Close
The page header's logo
About
FAQ
Home
Collections
Login
USC Login
Register
0
Selected 
Invert selection
Deselect all
Deselect all
 Click here to refresh results
 Click here to refresh results
USC
/
Digital Library
/
University of Southern California Dissertations and Theses
/
Color inside the lines: race and representation in the formula dance film
(USC Thesis Other) 

Color inside the lines: race and representation in the formula dance film

doctype icon
play button
PDF
 Download
 Share
 Open document
 Flip pages
 More
 Download a page range
 Download transcript
Contact Us
Contact Us
Copy asset link
Request this asset
Transcript (if available)
Content
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 
Color
 Inside
 the
 Lines:
 Race
 and
 Representation
 in
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 

 

 
By
 Marika
 Piday-­‐Warren
 

 
A
 dissertation
 submitted
 in
 partial
 fulfillment
 of
 the
 requirements
 for
 the
 degree
 of
 
Doctor
 of
 Philosophy
 in
 the
 Critical
 Studies
 Department
 

 
University
 of
 Southern
 California
 

 
August
 2015
 

 

 

 

 

 

 
TABLE
 OF
 CONTENTS
 

 

 
1.
 Introduction………………………………………………………………………………………
 1
 
2.
 Literature
 Review……………………………………………………………………………….5
 
3.
 History
 and
 Evolutions:
 A
 Film
 Musical
 Legacy…………………………………….27
 
4.
 Setting
 the
 Stage:
 Save
 the
 Last
 Dance
 and
 a
 Developing
 Genre……………..57
 
5.
 Battlegrounds:
 Street
 Style
 and
 the
 Competition
 Dance
 Film………………...77
 
6.
 Back
 to
 School:
 Black
 Narratives
 and
 Upward
 Mobility…………………………103
 
7.
 Transitions:
 The
 Millennial
 Tragic
 Mulatto…………………………………………...129
 
8.
 Waiting
 in
 the
 Wings:
 Race,
 Gender,
 and
 Ballet…………………………………….149
 
9.
 Go
 Team,
 Go:
 Bring
 It
 On
 and
 the
 Quest
 for
 White
 Identity…………………….170
 
10.
 Darkness
 Invisible:
 The
 Step
 Up
 Franchise…………………………………………186
 
11.
 Conclusion………………………………………………………………………………………..236
 
Bibliography…………………………………………………………………………………………..241

 

 
Introduction:
 Warm
 Up
 

 
In
 2001,
 the
 iPod
 made
 its
 debut
 and
 became
 an
 instant
 cultural
 phenomenon.
 The
 
technology
 itself
 was
 impressive
 and
 in
 accordance
 with
 Apple’s
 ethos,
 it
 boasted
 a
 
minimalist
 and
 streamlined
 aesthetic.
 In
 short,
 the
 iPod
 was
 already
 endowed
 with
 a
 
considerable
 amount
 of
 cool.
 Appealing
 to
 a
 broad
 demographic
 by
 the
 sheer
 versatility
 of
 
its
 voluminous
 playlists,
 iPod
 advertising
 initially
 emphasized
 the
 eccentricity
 of
 its
 storage
 
capabilities,
 “1000
 songs
 in
 your
 pocket.”
 However,
 in
 a
 continual
 effort
 to
 stay
 at
 the
 
cultural
 vanguard,
 Apple
 debuted
 a
 new
 ad
 campaign
 in
 2004
 that
 saturated
 the
 commercial
 
market
 and
 has
 become
 synonymous
 with
 the
 brand
 ever
 since.
 
 Known
 as
 the
 “Silhouette”
 
series,
 Apple
 released
 a
 dozen
 of
 these
 live-­‐action
 commercials
 between
 2004
 and
 2008,
 
each
 set
 to
 a
 different
 song
 but
 maintaining
 a
 distinctive
 visual
 design
 and
 concept:
 backed
 
by
 the
 pulsating
 rhythms
 of
 featured
 musical
 artists,
 dancing
 figures—sharply
 rendered
 in
 
black
 silhouette—energetically
 gyrate
 against
 a
 rapidly
 shifting
 colored
 background
 in
 pop
 
arts
 hues
 of
 electric
 blue,
 yellow,
 orange,
 pink,
 purple,
 and
 neon
 green.
 The
 dancers
 are
 
male
 and
 female,
 differentiated
 by
 their
 hair,
 accessories,
 and
 clothing,
 but
 each
 has
 an
 iPod
 
in
 hand
 and
 earbuds
 in
 place.
 The
 technology
 is
 immediately
 recognizable,
 since
 the
 
commercial’s
 visual
 design
 foregrounds
 the
 iPod
 itself,
 presented
 in
 iconic
 white
 and
 
glowing
 starkly
 against
 the
 black
 dancers
 and
 rainbow
 backdrop.
 
 
The
 figures
 themselves
 are
 reduced
 to
 anonymity
 without
 visible
 features,
 and
 they
 
are
 essentially
 dancing
 shadows.
 However,
 while
 their
 faces
 may
 not
 be
 visible,
 their
 race
 is
 
not
 only
 highly
 evident
 but
 also
 provides
 the
 very
 hook
 and
 element
 of
 coolness
 that
 the
 ad
 
intends
 to
 capitalize
 on:
 the
 black
 silhouettes
 also
 happen
 to
 be
 black
 dancers,
 or
 rather
 
they
 exhibit
 all
 the
 traits
 and
 accoutrement
 that
 we
 associate
 with
 blackness
 in
 our
 
collective
 cultural
 perception—a
 perception
 centuries
 in
 the
 making
 and
 created
 by
 an
 
accumulated
 set
 of
 signifiers
 that
 have
 been
 furnished
 and
 reinforced
 by
 media
 products
 
like
 this
 ad.
 Most
 of
 the
 dancers
 have
 afros,
 dreadlocks,
 or
 braids,
 and
 their
 apparel
 includes
 
hoodies,
 beanies,
 baggy
 pants,
 and
 athletic
 sweatbands.
 Admittedly
 some
 of
 these
 dancers
 
may
 not
 actually
 be
 black;
 some
 are
 perhaps
 mixed-­‐race
 or
 Latino
 or
 even
 white
 (though
 
unlikely)
 but
 the
 point
 remains
 that
 we
 inevitably
 associate
 these
 moves,
 this
 style
 of
 dress,
 
and
 these
 specific
 songs
 with
 an
 urban
 street
 sensibility
 derived
 from
 black
 culture,
 ghetto
 
life,
 and
 ‘hood
 style,
 all
 of
 which
 get
 equated
 with
 a
 sense
 of
 on-­‐trend
 freshness.
 
 
 

  241
 

 In
 keeping
 with
 the
 iPod’s
 chief
 appeal—namely
 its
 sheer
 multiplicity—Apple
 
selected
 diverse
 musical
 genres
 and
 contracted
 a
 varied
 roster
 of
 artists,
 ranging
 from
 Paul
 
McCartney
 and
 Bob
 Dylan,
 to
 Eminem
 and
 U2,
 all
 of
 whom
 make
 cameos
 in
 their
 respective
 
ads.
 However,
 the
 casting
 of
 the
 dancers,
 or
 the
 so-­‐called
 “Ipod
 People,”
 remains
 the
 same
 
throughout
 the
 four-­‐year
 campaign,
 and
 despite
 the
 variance
 in
 musical
 styles,
 their
 dance
 
style
 also
 remains
 the
 same:
 it
 is
 identifiably
 street
 dance
 with
 hip-­‐hop
 moves
 prevailing,
 
even
 if
 the
 choreography
 is
 somewhat
 dissonant
 with
 the
 chosen
 song.
 The
 most
 
prominently
 “urban”
 ads
 feature
 hip-­‐hop/rap
 songs
 by
 The
 Gorillaz,
 Black
 Eyed
 Peas,
 
Ozomatli,
 and
 Daft
 Punk.
 In
 what
 is
 perhaps
 an
 intentional
 effort
 to
 propose
 a
 multicultural
 
vision,
 it
 is
 worth
 noting
 that
 these
 groups
 are
 mixed-­‐race
 and
 transnational
 artists
 who
 
have
 adopted
 and
 adapted
 African
 American
 music
 to
 form
 a
 recombinant
 sound
 (Daft
 Punk
 
is
 French,
 The
 Gorillaz
 are
 British,
 Black
 Eyed
 Peas
 are
 a
 veritable
 rainbow
 of
 ethnicities,
 
etc.).
 So
 while
 the
 musicians
 who
 have
 provided
 their
 sonic
 presence
 in
 these
 commercials
 
may
 well
 represent
 the
 utopian
 multiracial
 future
 in
 a
 colorblind
 world,
 the
 dance
 moves
 
and
 stylistic
 signatures
 of
 the
 ad’s
 visual
 design
 are
 all
 inescapably
 borrowed
 from
 black
 
culture.
 
Like
 so
 many
 assumptions
 in
 the
 nexus
 of
 racial
 ideology,
 the
 message
 is
 clear
 yet
 so
 
pervasive
 that
 it
 has
 become
 naturalized
 and
 unquestioned:
 black
 culture
 is
 cool,
 thus
 iPod
 
is
 cool.
 Buy
 the
 ipod
 and
 become
 cool,
 and
 subliminally,
 unleash
 your
 inner
 black
 person.
 
The
 dancers’
 verve
 and
 style
 are
 infectious,
 and
 who
 wouldn’t
 want
 to
 capture
 that
 joie
 de
 
vivre
 if
 it
 came
 in
 a
 brandable,
 consumable
 package?
 Through
 this
 ad
 campaign,
 iPod
 
engaged
 in
 the
 all-­‐too-­‐familiar
 culture
 industry
 practice
 of
 appropriating
 and
 commodifying
 
black
 culture.
 This
 repackaging
 is
 intended
 to
 sell
 a
 lifestyle
 concept
 by
 injecting
 a
 product
 
or
 image
 with
 urban-­‐chic
 appeal
 and
 a
 street
 sensibility
 that
 supposedly
 includes
 an
 
automatic,
 intrinsic
 authenticity.
 From
 the
 cakewalk
 to
 rock-­‐and-­‐roll,
 the
 history
 of
 black
 
cultural
 and
 artistic
 theft
 is
 well
 documented,
 and
 both
 the
 historical
 and
 ongoing
 
contemporary
 appropriation
 and
 repurposing
 of
 black
 dance
 is
 one
 of
 the
 most
 fascinating
 
and
 predominant
 features
 in
 this
 cycle
 of
 cultural
 cannibalism.
 
 
The
 iPod
 ad,
 its
 appeal,
 and
 its
 underlying
 logic
 encompass
 what
 I
 will
 explore
 in
 
this
 project:
 how
 the
 black
 dancing
 body
 is
 used
 in
 media
 products,
 specifically
 narrative
 
film,
 and
 how
 binary
 logic
 defines
 whiteness
 in
 opposition
 to
 black
 culture,
 often
 positing
 an
 
illusory
 harmonious
 union
 with
 a
 lingering,
 naively
 optimistic
 multicultural
 sentiment.
 The
 

  242
 
black
 dancing
 body
 is
 admired,
 while
 the
 bodies
 themselves
 and
 the
 fact
 of
 blackness
 itself
 
may
 still
 be
 stereotyped,
 judged,
 privately
 resented,
 or
 even
 outright
 reviled.
 The
 iPod
 ad
 
represents
 this
 dual
 mechanism
 of
 admiration
 and
 appropriation,
 fascination
 and
 rejection.
 
These
 are
 recognizably
 black
 bodies
 and
 yet
 their
 identity
 has
 been
 conveniently
 erased
 to
 
seem
 universal
 and
 appeal
 to
 a
 broad
 demographic—
 to
 ideologically
 have
 it
 both
 ways.
 
Such
 methods
 enact
 an
 ideological
 sleight-­‐of-­‐hand,
 not
 alienating
 any
 particular
 market
 by
 
explicitly
 depicting
 race,
 but
 using
 unabashedly
 racialized
 signifiers
 to
 sell
 the
 concept
 of
 
youth
 and
 cool.
 In
 film,
 television,
 and
 advertisement,
 this
 practice
 is
 prevalent
 and
 
ultimately
 detrimental
 if
 it
 goes
 unacknowledged.
 While
 I
 do
 not
 propose
 a
 solution
 or
 
proscriptive
 measures,
 cognizance
 is
 the
 crucial
 step
 so
 that
 we
 do
 not
 obligingly
 absorb
 the
 
often
 specious
 rhetoric
 of
 racial
 logic.
 According
 to
 these
 media
 products,
 whites
 are
 uptight
 
and
 blacks
 must
 teach
 them
 to
 relax;
 blacks
 are
 inherently
 cool,
 and
 while
 black
 people
 
themselves
 may
 be
 troubling,
 their
 culture
 is
 desirable
 and
 above
 all,
 consumable.
 
 
By
 looking
 at
 the
 recent
 cycle
 of
 urban-­‐themed
 dance
 films
 and
 their
 pointed
 use
 of
 
black
 culture
 and
 eventual
 disavowal
 of
 blacks
 themselves,
 I
 will
 situate
 these
 mainstream
 
films
 within
 the
 larger
 historical
 context
 of
 black
 appropriation
 and
 investigate
 the
 ongoing
 
cultural
 schism
 that
 creates
 binaries
 of
 white
 and
 black
 culture
 alongside
 the
 manner
 in
 
which
 dance
 becomes
 a
 metonym
 for
 each
 respective
 race.
 These
 films
 belong
 to
 a
 
burgeoning
 genre
 that
 I
 term
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film.
 Maligned
 by
 critics
 but
 embraced
 by
 
audiences,
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 occupies
 a
 decidedly
 low
 position
 on
 the
 spectrum
 of
 
cultural
 capital
 and
 film
 studies.
 Praised
 for
 the
 dance
 but
 unilaterally
 lambasted
 for
 
storytelling
 and
 acting,
 these
 films
 have
 been
 excluded
 from
 artistic
 and
 industrial
 prestige
 
(none
 have
 ever
 merited
 a
 major
 award
 nomination)
 and
 yet
 they
 garner
 considerable
 
attention
 and
 commendation
 in
 the
 youth
 market,
 earning
 nominations
 from
 teen-­‐oriented
 
award
 shows
 and
 consistently
 dominating
 the
 opening
 weekend
 box
 office.
 With
 its
 populist
 
appeal
 and
 divisive
 reactions,
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 exposes
 the
 residual
 and
 retrenched
 
polarities
 of
 high
 and
 pop
 culture
 in
 terms
 of
 audience
 reception—a
 divide
 that
 extends
 to
 
the
 content
 of
 the
 films
 themselves,
 which
 touch
 on
 cultural
 and
 racial
 binaries,
 albeit
 
problematically
 given
 the
 ideological
 ambiguities
 that
 plague
 the
 cycle.
 The
 Formula
 Dance
 
Film
 structure
 is
 predicated
 on
 highlighting
 racial,
 cultural,
 and
 economic
 disparities,
 but
 it
 
is
 first
 and
 foremost
 a
 genre
 of
 escapist
 entertainment
 and
 spectacle,
 creating
 an
 often
 
uneasy
 alliance
 between
 trenchant
 social
 concerns,
 fantastical
 dance
 numbers,
 and
 a
 
romanticized
 world
 view.
 

  243
 
Potential
 questions
 in
 this
 project
 include
 addressing
 the
 implications
 of
 racial
 
identity
 being
 portrayed
 as
 a
 voluntary
 and
 accessible
 style:
 what
 happens
 in
 these
 films
 
when
 the
 physical
 blacks
 bodies
 are
 removed
 but
 the
 black
 signifiers
 remain?
 Similarly,
 do
 
these
 ostensibly
 progressive
 films
 ultimately
 become
 more
 regressive
 or
 even
 reactionary
 
as
 the
 decade
 continues,
 and
 is
 this
 indicative
 of
 a
 larger
 societal
 sentiment
 about
 the
 
possibilities
 or
 limitations
 of
 multiculturalism?
 While
 paying
 lip-­‐service
 to
 an
 illusory
 
coalescence,
 these
 films
 are
 certainly
 problematic,
 but
 on
 the
 positive
 end,
 they
 do
 function
 
to
 foreground
 issues
 of
 difference,
 arguments
 of
 authenticity
 and
 appropriation,
 and
 the
 
symbolic
 currency
 of
 the
 dancing
 body.
 As
 such,
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 deserves
 serious
 
critical
 attention
 and
 it
 needs
 to
 be
 analyzed
 as
 a
 social
 and
 politicized
 text
 that
 reflects
 the
 
current
 media
 representations
 of
 race
 and
 gender
 in
 a
 performative
 sphere.
 My
 approach
 
will
 combine
 a
 survey
 of
 historical
 precedents
 and
 an
 in-­‐depth
 analysis
 of
 current
 media
 
texts
 on
 both
 a
 sociological
 and
 artistic
 level:
 sociologically,
 in
 terms
 of
 race
 relations
 and
 
public
 policy
 from
 the
 Talented
 Tenth
 of
 the
 early
 1900s,
 to
 the
 faddish
 multiculturalism
 of
 
the
 1990s
 that
 still
 doggedly
 influences
 our
 postmodern
 conceptions
 of
 race;
 artistically,
 in
 
terms
 of
 cinematic
 history
 and
 the
 progression
 from
 classical
 era
 musicals
 to
 the
 millennial
 
urban
 dance
 films
 that
 will
 serve
 as
 the
 key
 texts
 that
 inform
 my
 project.
 
 
Back
 in
 2004,
 the
 iPod
 ads
 made
 a
 utopian
 gesture
 by
 offering
 us
 a
 magnificently
 
vibrant
 but
 conveniently
 color-­‐blind
 vision
 of
 twenty-­‐first
 century
 America.
 The
 iPod
 People
 
exist
 in
 a
 world
 of
 dazzling
 hues,
 but
 they
 themselves
 have
 no
 color,
 thus
 removing
 them
 
from
 the
 complexities
 and
 tensions
 that
 make
 contemporary
 race
 relations
 so
 fraught.
 In
 
this
 playful
 universe,
 the
 solution
 for
 harmony
 is
 simply
 to
 keep
 on
 dancing.
 There
 may
 be
 
insoluble
 issues
 of
 race
 and
 gender,
 and
 confounding
 questions
 of
 cultural
 authenticity,
 but
 
if
 just
 we
 keep
 dancing,
 everything
 will
 work
 out.
 This
 is
 the
 philosophy
 that
 mobilizes
 
every
 Formula
 Dance
 Film,
 a
 mentality
 that
 is
 at
 once
 charming
 and
 frustrating
 in
 its
 very
 
optimism,
 entertaining
 in
 its
 vitality
 and
 yet
 disturbing
 in
 its
 blithe
 erasures.
 The
 increasing
 
popularity
 and
 financial
 viability
 of
 these
 films
 demonstrate
 that
 this
 genre
 is
 in
 no
 danger
 
of
 fading,
 and
 it
 therefore
 merits
 a
 new
 level
 of
 exploration,
 classification,
 and
 analysis.
 

 

 

 

  244
 
2.
 Literature
 Review
 
This
 literature
 review
 unites
 works
 that
 address
 dance,
 race,
 and,
 racialized
 performance,
 
and
 I
 will
 be
 highlighting
 and
 examining
 the
 most
 productive
 paths
 of
 inquiry,
 as
 well
 as
 suggesting
 
spaces
 for
 further
 investigation
 and
 gaps
 in
 the
 current
 studies.
 While
 most
 dance
 and
 performance
 
theory
 texts
 deal
 with
 the
 body
 and
 gender,
 race
 is
 a
 relatively
 new
 preoccupation,
 and
 recent
 works
 
typically
 address
 historically
 situated
 moments
 of
 racial
 performance,
 or
 explore
 contemporary
 
forms,
 most
 conspicuously
 with
 blackness
 and
 hip-­‐hop
 culture.
 Current
 works
 tends
 to
 be
 divided
 by
 
race,
 (white,
 black,
 Latino,
 etc.),
 and
 while
 this
 is
 useful
 for
 taxonomic
 purposes,
 this
 
compartmentalization
 can
 be
 limiting
 and
 we
 need
 to
 look
 at
 how
 the
 performing
 raced
 bodies
 
actually
 interact
 within
 the
 same
 text,
 and
 how
 marginality
 and
 the
 Other
 are
 defined
 in
 contrast
 to
 
the
 dominant
 standard.
 In
 order
 to
 encompass
 the
 rhetoric
 and
 media
 representation
 of
 our
 
particular
 pop
 culture
 moment,
 attention
 must
 be
 paid
 to
 the
 intersections
 of
 different
 races
 as
 well
 
as
 the
 issue
 of
 (commercialized)
 multiculturalism
 and
 commodified
 ethnicity.
 Several
 of
 the
 texts
 
discussed
 below
 deal
 with
 the
 foregrounding
 and
 selling
 of
 fetishized
 difference,
 which
 necessitates
 
focus
 on
 more
 recent
 cultural
 products
 like
 commercial
 cinema,
 including
 newer
 intercultural
 texts
 
and
 mainstream
 youth-­‐oriented
 films.
 What
 should
 become
 increasingly
 evident
 in
 this
 review
 is
 that
 
while
 certain
 authors
 incorporate
 individual
 films
 from
 my
 proposed
 cycle,
 none
 have
 yet
 to
 organize
 
and
 analyze
 the
 urban
 dance
 genre
 as
 a
 whole
 or
 recognize
 it
 as
 such:
 The
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 is
 a
 
distinctive
 and
 ever-­‐expanding
 cycle
 with
 its
 own
 set
 of
 representational
 codes
 that
 have
 gained
 
accretive
 meaning
 over
 the
 last
 decade.
 My
 interventions
 will
 begin
 by
 first
 acknowledging
 the
 
existence
 and
 then
 demonstrating
 the
 importance
 of
 this
 twenty-­‐first
 century
 genre.
 
The
 Black
 Dancing
 Body:
 A
 Geography
 From
 Cool
 to
 Coon,
 Brenda
 Dixon
 Gottschild
 
In
 what
 is
 perhaps
 the
 most
 unique
 recent
 entry
 in
 the
 field
 of
 dance
 studies,
 Brenda
 Dixon
 
Gottschild’s
 The
 Black
 Dancing
 Body
 is
 provocative
 yet
 also
 disappointing,
 given
 its
 immense
 
potential
 and
 the
 relative
 dearth
 of
 work
 on
 this
 contentious
 topic.
 Within
 the
 confines
 of
 concert
 
dance
 and
 theatrical
 practices,
 skin
 color
 and
 race
 are
 often
 met
 with
 a
 deafening
 silence,
 a
 tacitly
 
acknowledged
 elephant
 on
 the
 stage.
 Issues
 of
 so-­‐called
 colorblind
 casting,
 and
 even
 such
 
fundamental
 concerns
 as
 lighting
 and
 costuming
 all
 contribute
 to
 a
 delicate
 tap
 dance
 around
 the
 
unavoidable
 and
 undeniable
 fact
 of
 race
 and
 visual
 difference.
 Taking
 this
 admittedly
 sensitive
 and
 
taboo
 topic
 as
 her
 starting
 point,
 Gottschild
 explores
 the
 history,
 public
 perception,
 and
 attendant
 
management
 of
 the
 black
 dancing
 body
 in
 her
 unorthodox
 text.
 Far
 from
 shying
 away
 from
 the
 
incendiary
 elements
 or
 attempting
 to
 assume
 a
 neutral
 objective
 stance,
 Gottschild
 fully
 embraces
 

  245
 
and
 foregrounds
 her
 identity
 as
 a
 black
 woman
 and
 dancer,
 as
 evinced
 by
 the
 book’s
 title
 and
 her
 
pointed
 use
 of
 the
 word
 “coon,”
 which
 she
 explains
 is
 a
 gesture
 of
 recuperation.
 She
 reveals
 an
 
unflinching
 willingness
 to
 “go
 there”
 and
 discuss
 the
 especially
 thorny
 issues
 of
 black
 physicality
 and
 
physiognomy,
 including
 hair,
 skin,
 and
 especially
 the
 equally
 maligned
 and
 celebrated
 buttocks.
 Her
 
approach
 and
 writing
 style
 is
 apposite
 in
 that
 it
 reflects
 the
 experimental
 and
 renegade
 nature
 of
 her
 
project
 as
 a
 whole:
 rather
 than
 chapters,
 she
 refers
 to
 the
 section
 as
 “latitudes,”
 in
 keeping
 with
 the
 
cartography
 theme
 that
 literally
 maps
 the
 terrain
 of
 the
 black
 body,
 including
 sections
 called,
 
“Mapping
 the
 Territories
 [Feet,
 Butt,
 Skin/Hair]”
 and
 “The
 Continent
 [Soul/Spirit,
 Blood
 Memories,
 
Spirit
 Dances]”.
 
By
 her
 own
 admission,
 Gottschild
 eschews
 traditional
 academic
 writing
 and
 organizational
 
style
 in
 favor
 of
 a
 more
 organic
 expression,
 exemplified
 by
 the
 candid
 interviews
 that
 provide
 much
 
of
 the
 content
 and
 commentary.
 However
 this
 very
 looseness,
 while
 making
 for
 an
 original
 and
 
enlightening
 text,
 also
 becomes
 the
 key
 weakness
 in
 terms
 of
 scholarly
 progress.
 Ultimately
 
Gottschild
 misses
 an
 opportunity
 and
 may
 even
 inadvertently
 contribute
 to
 some
 of
 the
 stigmatizing
 
binary
 perceptions
 about
 black
 physicality
 and
 black
 dance.
 The
 fact
 that
 she
 chooses
 to
 write
 in
 a
 
more
 flowing,
 discursive,
 contemplative
 style,
 and
 that
 she
 relies
 on
 anecdotal
 testimony
 may
 
actually
 replicate
 stereotypical
 notions
 about
 black
 culture
 being
 linked
 to
 the
 "natural”
 and
 to
 oral
 
tradition.
 While
 this
 is
 not
 untrue
 (African
 American
 culture
 is
 heavily
 reliant
 on
 orality
 and
 shared
 
stories),
 by
 framing
 this
 important
 topic
 in
 such
 a
 stylized,
 folkloric
 manner,
 Gottschild
 may
 counter-­‐
intuitively
 serve
 to
 undermine
 the
 purpose
 of
 her
 work.
 There
 needs
 to
 be
 an
 in-­‐depth
 theoretical
 
discussion
 of
 black
 physicality
 in
 terms
 of
 performance
 studies,
 and
 while
 it
 is
 commendable
 to
 bring
 
up
 these
 touchy
 topics,
 her
 reliance
 on
 interviews
 feels
 like
 a
 deflection
 that
 diverts
 the
 matter
 to
 one
 
of
 the
 personal,
 the
 individual,
 and
 the
 sentimental,
 making
 her
 more
 of
 a
 documentarian
 or
 
ethnographer
 than
 a
 theorist.
 It
 becomes
 easier
 to
 dismiss
 the
 facts
 when
 they
 are
 presented
 as
 
colloquial
 interviews
 that
 are
 humorous,
 casual,
 and
 decidedly
 vernacular,
 which
 divests
 her
 work
 of
 
argumentative
 heft—it
 becomes
 a
 collection
 of
 stories
 rather
 than
 a
 real
 exploration
 of
 the
 issues.
 In
 
this
 sense,
 The
 Black
 Dancing
 Body
 comes
 across
 as
 a
 presentation
 without
 summation
 or
 conclusion.
 
Granted,
 she
 is
 working
 within
 an
 amorphous
 landscape
 without
 easy
 or
 concrete
 answers,
 but
 there
 
is
 no
 sense
 of
 culmination
 or
 direction;
 it
 is
 more
 of
 a
 meandering
 journey,
 albeit
 a
 fascinating
 one.
 

 Moreover,
 in
 regards
 to
 the
 interventions
 that
 I
 intend
 to
 introduce
 with
 my
 project,
 
Gottschild’s
 book
 does
 not
 engage
 in
 any
 way
 with
 media
 products
 and
 popular
 culture.
 While
 she
 
never
 claims
 to
 address
 this
 area
 (her
 work
 is
 focused
 on
 concert
 dance
 and
 the
 experience
 of
 

  246
 
professional
 entertainers)
 the
 presence
 of
 the
 black
 dancing
 body
 on
 screen
 is
 so
 fundamental
 to
 our
 
understanding
 of
 racialized
 bodies
 and
 performativity
 that
 any
 discussion
 about
 the
 black
 body
 must
 
account
 for
 topics
 of
 visual
 representation
 and
 media
 products;
 the
 insular
 world
 of
 theatrical
 dance
 
cannot
 fully
 encompass
 or
 explain
 the
 myriad
 ways
 the
 black
 body
 is
 coded
 and
 commodified.
 As
 
such
 The
 Black
 Dancing
 Body
 is
 a
 useful
 companion
 piece
 to
 any
 research
 on
 black
 performance,
 but
 
it
 is
 more
 of
 a
 complementary
 addendum
 then
 an
 analytical
 stand-­‐alone.
 In
 my
 work,
 I
 seek
 to
 
address
 the
 uncomfortable
 issues
 of
 black
 physicality
 not
 simply
 as
 a
 lived
 reality
 but
 as
 a
 constantly
 
disseminated
 element
 of
 mass
 media.
 
 
The
 films
 under
 discussion
 in
 my
 proposed
 cycle
 are
 all
 based
 on
 historically
 rooted
 and
 
culturally
 ingrained
 perceptions
 and
 beliefs
 about
 the
 black
 dancing
 body,
 which
 include
 physical
 
markers
 of
 corporeal
 difference.
 My
 goal
 is
 to
 incorporate
 Gottschild's
 uncompromising
 and
 fearless
 
engagement
 with
 the
 myths
 and
 realities
 of
 the
 black
 body,
 but
 extend
 that
 into
 the
 field
 of
 cinema
 
and
 representation,
 where
 such
 myths
 gain
 the
 most
 persuasive
 power
 by
 inserting
 themselves
 into
 
our
 everyday
 lives,
 camouflaged
 as
 harmless,
 pleasurable
 entertainment.
 It
 is
 my
 intention
 to
 use
 
Gottschild's
 framework
 as
 a
 starting
 point
 for
 a
 more
 theoretically
 based
 and
 inclusive
 discussion
 of
 
media
 products.
 
Dying
 Swans
 and
 Madmen:
 Ballet,
 the
 Body,
 and
 Narrative
 Cinema,
 Adrienne
 McLean
 
The
 most
 notable
 work
 on
 ballet
 in
 relation
 to
 cinema
 studies
 is
 Adrienne
 McLean’s
 Dying
 
Swans
 and
 Madmen.
 In
 this
 impressive
 and
 heavily
 researched
 work,
 McLean
 combines
 an
 in-­‐depth
 
historiography
 of
 ballet
 films
 with
 a
 gender-­‐inflected
 approach
 in
 codifying
 and
 pathologizing
 the
 
figure
 of
 the
 ballerina.
 While
 not
 all
 dance
 films
 cleave
 to
 this
 model,
 the
 trope
 of
 the
 mad
 ballerina
 
has
 become
 so
 familiar
 as
 to
 be
 constitutive
 of
 the
 genre
 itself—from
 The
 Red
 Shoes
 (1948)
 to
 Black
 
Swan
 (2010),
 we
 are
 habituated
 to
 the
 spectacle
 of
 female
 hysteria
 and
 the
 extravagance
 of
 artistic
 
madness,
 and
 the
 ethereal
 ballerina
 has
 become
 a
 metonym
 for
 dedication,
 passion,
 morbidity,
 and
 
even
 insanity.
 Although
 McLean
 delves
 into
 representations
 of
 male
 dancers
 and
 different
 iterations
 
of
 the
 dance
 film
 subgenre,
 she
 is
 at
 her
 most
 powerful
 and
 persuasive
 when
 she
 builds
 on
 the
 
recurrent
 cinematic
 representations
 of
 the
 ballerina
 that
 associate
 her
 with
 swans
 and
 mortality,
 
meaning
 that
 she
 is
 corporeal
 and
 yet
 etherealized,
 and
 inevitably
 shrouded
 by
 the
 specter
 of
 death.
 
 
Much
 of
 this
 relates
 to
 the
 body
 and
 studies
 of
 body
 politics,
 especially
 in
 that
 the
 ballerina’s
 
body
 is
 a
 besieged
 but
 fragile
 site
 of
 contestation.
 A
 waif
 by
 definition,
 delicate
 at
 best
 and
 anemic
 
and
 deathly
 at
 worst,
 her
 body
 is
 both
 her
 instrument
 and
 her
 enemy.
 Many
 ballet
 storylines
 in
 

  247
 
contemporary
 cinema
 focus
 on
 eating
 disorders,
 and
 even
 when
 the
 body
 is
 not
 constructed
 as
 an
 
adversary
 that
 must
 be
 controlled
 or
 diminished,
 the
 ballet
 body
 is
 still
 portrayed
 as
 one
 of
 fragility
 
and
 precariousness;
 one
 that
 is
 easily
 assaulted,
 and
 always
 at
 the
 precipice
 of
 crisis
 and
 decay.
 
McLean’s
 chronological
 schema
 is
 more
 than
 a
 useful
 organizational
 principle-­‐-­‐it
 shows
 both
 the
 
evolution
 and
 remarkable
 consistency
 of
 the
 genre
 codes
 and
 its
 portrayal
 of
 women.
 Even
 as
 passing
 
time
 and
 modernity
 allow
 for
 varied
 thematic
 content,
 the
 ballerina
 remains
 unalterably
 a
 tragic
 
figure,
 bound
 by
 her
 body
 and
 yet
 yearning
 to
 transcend
 it
 through
 art,
 or
 to
 force
 her
 body
 into
 
preternatural
 contortion
 and
 perfection.
 Bodily
 control
 is
 of
 the
 utmost
 importance,
 whether
 that
 is
 
simply
 chronicling
 the
 rigorous,
 even
 obsessive
 practice
 routines
 of
 the
 professional
 dancer,
 or
 
voyeuristically
 watching
 the
 pain
 that
 she
 inflicts
 upon
 herself.
 In
 film,
 this
 self-­‐inflicted
 pain
 
encourages
 the
 audience
 to
 gain
 a
 sort
 of
 haptic
 and
 even
 sadistic
 pleasure
 in
 seeing
 horribly
 
blistered,
 bloodied
 feet
 imprisoned
 in
 pointe
 shoes,
 or
 watching
 the
 ballerina
 control
 her
 body,
 tame
 
it,
 and
 remove
 any
 fleshy
 femininity
 to
 become
 the
 otherworldly
 waif.
 
Understandably,
 McLean
 focuses
 on
 white
 femininity,
 not
 only
 as
 her
 chosen
 topic
 but
 for
 the
 
simple
 reason
 that
 ballerinas
 have
 been
 almost
 exclusively
 white
 in
 cinematic
 representation.
 This
 
constitutes
 a
 significant
 limitation,
 and
 her
 work
 could
 benefit
 from
 a
 further
 discussion
 of
 race,
 or
 
rather
 its
 present-­‐absence
 in
 the
 ballet
 subgenre.
 While
 minority
 representations
 of
 ballerinas
 are
 
admittedly
 few
 and
 far
 between,
 the
 research
 and
 work
 I
 propose
 could
 be
 deployed
 productively
 in
 
association
 with
 works
 on
 minority
 femininity
 and
 dance.
 Locating
 instances
 of
 ballet-­‐dancing
 
minorities
 at
 once
 highlights
 the
 constructed
 exclusivity
 of
 ballet
 as
 an
 art
 form,
 as
 well
 as
 opening
 
up
 new
 spaces
 for
 exploring
 and
 then
 dispelling
 racialized
 assumptions
 about
 dance.
 Additionally,
 as
 
with
 all
 the
 other
 works
 in
 this
 literature
 review,
 McLean
 mentions
 several
 films
 from
 the
 Formula
 
Dance
 canon
 in
 passing
 and
 without
 relating
 them
 to
 a
 larger
 trend
 and
 crystallizing
 genre.
 
Admittedly,
 McLean's
 proposed
 focus
 is
 on
 the
 body
 of
 the
 white
 ballerina
 (who
 is
 always-­‐already
 
white
 by
 default),
 but
 given
 that
 whiteness
 is
 defined
 by
 its
 very
 antinomy
 to
 the
 Other
 and
 by
 its
 
proximity
 to
 the
 non-­‐white,
 it
 seems
 that
 more
 consideration
 and
 attention
 should
 be
 paid
 to
 issues
 
of
 race.
 The
 concept
 of
 the
 fragile
 white
 ballerina
 would
 not
 exist
 without
 an
 obverse
 against
 which
 
to
 compare
 and
 contrast,
 and
 the
 fact
 that
 the
 black
 ballerina
 is
 such
 a
 total
 anomaly
 does
 not
 get
 
addressed
 in
 McLean’s
 work,
 which
 ultimately
 upholds
 the
 cultural
 hierarchies
 and
 assumptions
 
about
 ballet
 that
 she
 professes
 to
 question
 and
 deconstruct.
 Her
 focus
 on
 the
 cinematic
 
representations
 of
 the
 white
 ballerina
 is
 not
 a
 misstep
 per
 se
 or
 a
 failing
 on
 her
 part—rather,
 she
 is
 
working
 within
 a
 demographic
 reality
 that
 is
 inevitably
 dictated
 by
 the
 films
 themselves:
 from
 Anna
 
Pavlova
 in
 The
 Dying
 Swan
 to
 Natalie
 Portman
 in
 Black
 Swan,
 filmic
 ballerinas
 are
 always
 white,
 and
 

  248
 
women
 of
 color
 are
 simply
 not
 seen
 as
 participants
 in
 the
 ballet
 world.
 To
 discuss
 the
 ballerina
 as
 
implicitly
 white
 then
 becomes
 a
 necessity,
 but
 McLean
 might
 have
 acknowledged
 that
 very
 
implication
 and
 explored
 it
 further.
 
 

 As
 a
 scholar
 and
 one
 preoccupied
 with
 corporeality,
 McLean
 could
 have
 profitably
 discussed
 
the
 racialized
 dancing
 body
 and
 addressed
 that
 absence.
 This
 is
 a
 gap
 in
 her
 work
 that
 I
 can
 
supplement,
 as
 my
 research
 looks
 at
 both
 the
 white
 ballerina
 and
 her
 shadowed
 Other.
 In
 what
 I
 
consider
 a
 potential
 oversight,
 when
 mentioning
 urban
 dance
 films
 McLean
 lumps
 together
 
Flashdance
 (1983),
 Save
 the
 Last
 Dance
 (2001),
 and
 Honey
 (2003)
 without
 differentiating
 their
 
distinct
 positions
 in
 the
 genre
 and
 its
 evolution.
 Released
 in
 the
 1980s,
 Flashdance
 is
 certainly
 key
 in
 
establishing
 patterns
 for
 the
 early
 stages
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film,
 but
 it
 is
 entirely
 different
 from
 
the
 millennial
 films—a
 temporal
 shift
 that
 I
 will
 fully
 delineate
 in
 my
 historical
 background
 of
 the
 
Formula
 Dance
 genesis.
 Similarly,
 in
 a
 slightly
 reductive
 statement,
 she
 references
 race
 as
 if
 it
 were
 a
 
secondary
 concern
 rather
 than
 the
 central
 and
 energizing
 force
 of
 an
 entire
 film
 cycle,
 “What
 is
 
perhaps
 most
 interesting
 about
 the
 recent
 films
 is
 the
 way
 that
 the
 race
 of
 the
 ballet
 dancer
 is
 no
 
longer
 treated
 as
 any
 sort
 of
 barrier.”
1

 I
 would
 argue
 that
 this
 is
 not
 quite
 the
 truth,
 or
 rather,
 it
 is
 an
 
appealing
 half-­‐truth
 that
 simultaneously
 captures
 and
 yet
 misses
 the
 point
 of
 millennial
 racial
 
representation.
 To
 suggest
 that
 the
 ballerina’s
 race
 is
 no
 longer
 an
 issue
 not
 only
 denies
 the
 facts
 
(there
 are
 still
 no
 black
 ballerinas
 depicted
 with
 any
 regularity
 in
 the
 media),
 it
 also
 reifies
 prevailing
 
multicultural
 rhetoric
 about
 race
 simply
 not
 mattering
 anymore,
 about
 boundaries
 and
 limitations
 
disappearing.
 In
 this
 sense,
 for
 all
 its
 interesting
 provocations
 about
 the
 traumatized
 female
 body,
 
Dying
 Swans
 and
 Madmen
 ultimately
 continues
 the
 bifurcated,
 binary
 thinking
 of
 white/black
 and
 
ballet/hip-­‐hop,
 and
 it
 could
 benefit
 from
 a
 deeper
 exploration
 of
 race
 and
 racialized
 bodies.
 
 
Dance
 and
 the
 Hollywood
 Latina:
 Race,
 Sex,
 and
 Stardom,
 Priscilla
 Pena
 Ovalle
 
Conversely,
 Ovalle's
 entertaining
 and
 tightly
 crafted
 book
 Dance
 and
 the
 Hollywood
 Latina
 is
 
all
 about
 race,
 but
 lacks
 the
 lexical
 precision
 that
 comes
 from
 familiarity
 with
 and
 expertise
 in
 dance.
 
It
 is
 however,
 an
 important
 work
 on
 the
 intersection
 of
 race
 and
 dance
 and
 it
 serves
 as
 a
 productive
 
model
 for
 my
 project.
 Deftly
 navigating
 between
 theoretical
 sophistication
 and
 literary
 verve,
 
Ovalle’s
 book
 is
 an
 accessible
 exploration
 of
 race,
 gender,
 and
 the
 heavily
 weighted
 cinematic
 image
 
of
 the
 brown
 female
 body
 in
 motion.
 Combining
 archival
 research
 with
 intensive
 theory,
 Ovalle
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

 Adrienne
 McLean,
 Dying
 Swans
 and
 Mad
 Men
 (Newark:
 Rutgers
 University
 Press,
 2008),
 
245.
 

  249
 
provides
 both
 a
 comprehensive
 historiography
 of
 dancing
 Latinas
 in
 film,
 and
 a
 prescient
 look
 at
 
their
 representational
 evolution.
 This
 journey
 has
 led
 us
 to
 our
 current
 cultural
 moment
 that
 
romanticizes
 and
 segregates
 the
 figure
 of
 the
 sensual
 fiery
 Latina,
 who
 despite
 shifting
 contexts
 and
 
preoccupations
 has
 maintained
 a
 remarkable
 (even
 dismaying)
 consistency
 and
 currency.
 Ovalle’s
 
most
 powerful
 and
 resonant
 contention
 is
 that
 the
 Latina
 serves
 as
 a
 liminal
 figure
 who
 negotiates
 
the
 poles
 of
 race
 in
 America,
 namely
 the
 often
 incommensurate
 binaries
 of
 black
 and
 white.
 
Additionally,
 the
 Latina’s
 very
 physicality
 allows
 her
 a
 more
 fluid
 movement
 within
 racial
 categories
 
than
 that
 of
 her
 darker
 minority
 counterparts.
 To
 explore
 this
 phenomenon,
 Ovalle
 relies
 on
 the
 
terms
 “in-­‐betweenness”
 and
 “racial
 mobility,”
 and
 she
 uses
 them
 frequently
 throughout.
 In-­‐
betweenness
 demarcates
 the
 ambiguously
 racialized
 space
 that
 Latinas
 occupy
 in
 the
 hierarchy
 of
 
visual
 representation,
 “Oscillating
 between
 the
 normalcy
 of
 whiteness
 and
 the
 exoticism
 of
 blackness,
 
Latinas
 function
 as
 in-­‐between
 bodies
 to
 mediate
 and
 maintain
 the
 racial
 status
 quo”.
2

 While
 the
 idea
 
of
 brown
 females
 existing
 as
 a
 sort
 of
 palatable
 safe
 zone
 between
 the
 races
 has
 been
 extant
 for
 some
 
time,
 Ovalle
 has
 gone
 beyond
 that
 observation
 in
 an
 analysis
 of
 what
 exactly
 makes
 them
 a
 safer
 
minority
 and
 how
 such
 constructions
 are
 implemented.
 The
 concept
 of
 in-­‐betweeness
 has
 been
 
especially
 instrumental
 to
 my
 writing
 and
 research,
 since
 fusion
 is
 at
 the
 heart
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 
Film
 ethos:
 whether
 it
 be
 through
 interracial
 romance,
 mixed-­‐race
 characters,
 or
 cultural
 
appropriation,
 the
 genre
 places
 definitional
 emphasis
 on
 synthesis,
 and
 in
 its
 more
 utopian
 efforts,
 
these
 films
 encourage
 coalescence,
 even
 while
 they
 maintain
 binaries
 and
 borders.
 

 In
 terms
 of
 style,
 Ovalle
 shows
 a
 warmth
 and
 genuine
 investment
 in
 the
 topic,
 which
 allows
 
her
 to
 bridge
 academic
 jargon
 with
 the
 fervor
 of
 a
 politicized
 clarion
 call.
 Although
 she
 maintains
 a
 
scholarly
 objectivity,
 we
 are
 ultimately
 left
 in
 no
 doubt
 that
 she
 is
 passionate
 about
 and
 personally
 
invested
 in
 the
 subject.
 A
 weak
 point
 in
 the
 text
 is
 Ovalle’s
 own
 self-­‐professed
 lack
 of
 expertise
 in
 the
 
dance
 field.
 She
 admits
 in
 her
 introduction
 that
 the
 technical
 aspects
 of
 dance
 are
 not
 her
 forte,
 which
 
sometimes
 proves
 a
 frustration
 in
 her
 descriptive
 or
 synoptic
 paragraphs
 because
 she
 will
 use
 rather
 
vague
 adjectives
 and
 descriptions
 of
 dance
 moves
 that
 do
 not
 fully
 capture
 the
 moment
 or
 convey
 the
 
technical
 mastery
 or
 improvisational
 freedom
 of
 the
 dancer.
 Ovalle
 is
 aware
 that
 dance
 analysis
 is
 
not
 her
 métier,
 but
 the
 book
 occasionally
 suffers
 for
 it
 when
 she
 attempts
 close
 textual
 analysis
 of
 a
 
dance
 sequence
 and
 has
 to
 rely
 on
 unclear,
 unspecified
 terms
 that
 do
 not
 properly
 describe
 the
 
choreography,
 requisite
 skill
 level,
 etc.
 Ovalle’s
 prose
 needs
 more
 accurate
 and
 intelligible
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
2

 Priscilla
 Pena
 Ovalle,
 Dance
 and
 the
 Hollywood
 Latina:
 Race,
 Sex,
 and
 Stardom
 (Newark:
 
Rutgers
 University
 Press,
 2009),
 18.
 

  250
 
terminology,
 not
 only
 for
 the
 reader
 with
 a
 dance
 background
 (who
 may
 be
 underwhelmed)
 but
 for
 
the
 lay
 reader
 without
 any
 dance
 experience,
 who
 may
 be
 simply
 confused.
 
 
 
Because
 the
 dance
 world
 is
 a
 complex
 combination
 of
 art,
 profession,
 and
 subculture,
 it
 has
 a
 
necessarily
 prolific
 and
 niche-­‐specific
 vocabulary,
 from
 the
 moves,
 to
 the
 accoutrement,
 to
 the
 
practitioners,
 and
 every
 dance
 form
 has
 its
 own
 completely
 unique
 set
 of
 terms.
 Consequently,
 any
 
work
 on
 dance
 should
 be
 bolstered
 by
 a
 familiarity
 with
 terminology,
 coupled
 by
 an
 ease
 and
 
transparency
 in
 presenting
 this
 often
 arcane
 information
 to
 the
 general
 reading
 public.
 Since
 I
 will
 be
 
working
 in
 the
 highly
 regulated
 and
 enclosed
 world
 of
 ballet,
 and
 the
 equally
 systematized
 realm
 of
 
hip-­‐hop,
 I
 intend
 to
 make
 the
 passages
 on
 dance
 relatable
 and
 comprehensible
 for
 multiple
 
audiences—my
 own
 lifelong
 background
 in
 dance
 will
 provide
 the
 necessary
 expertise,
 and
 I
 hope
 to
 
integrate
 this
 information
 in
 an
 engaging
 and
 accessible
 manner.
 Ovalle’s
 overall
 structure,
 
persuasive
 analysis,
 and
 authorial
 voice
 are
 admirable
 and
 effective
 and
 will
 serve
 as
 a
 template
 for
 
my
 own
 work,
 provided
 that
 I
 can
 enhance
 her
 level
 of
 investment
 and
 investigation
 with
 a
 stronger
 
focus
 on
 the
 dance
 itself.
 
Troubling
 Vision:
 Performance,
 Visuality,
 and
 Blackness,
 Nicole
 R.
 Fleetwood
 
In
 her
 contribution
 to
 black
 performance
 studies,
 Fleetwood
 explores
 the
 longstanding
 
historical
 and
 theoretical
 “problem”
 of
 black
 visuality
 in
 terms
 of
 representation
 and
 iconicity.
 While
 
other
 authors
 have
 treated
 the
 fraught
 and
 complex
 visibility
 of
 blacks
 in
 American
 culture,
 
Fleetwood’s
 addition
 is
 uniquely
 inflected
 by
 her
 own
 theoretical
 foundation—an
 avowed
 allegiance
 
to
 feminist
 and
 psychoanalytic
 (mostly
 Deleuzian)
 theory,
 and
 her
 professional
 background
 in
 the
 art
 
industry
 as
 a
 curator,
 critic,
 and
 commentator.
 The
 novelty
 of
 Fleetwood’s
 work
 is
 her
 willingness
 to
 
leave
 the
 cultural
 studies
 comfort
 zone
 of
 popular
 media
 and
 foreground
 the
 contemporary,
 if
 largely
 
unexamined
 world
 of
 black
 female
 visual
 art,
 “Moreover,
 scholars
 writing
 about
 black
 visual
 artists
 
and/or
 race
 and
 art
 history
 have
 pointed
 out
 that
 while
 black
 intellectual
 thought
 and
 public
 
discourse
 have
 remained
 fixated
 on
 ‘the
 problem’
 of
 black
 images
 for
 much
 of
 the
 twentieth
 century,
 
criticism
 has
 focused
 largely
 on
 television
 and
 film
 to
 the
 neglect
 of
 the
 practices
 of
 black
 visual
 
arts.”
3

 
 As
 the
 title
 suggests,
 Troubling
 Vision’s
 conceptual
 underpinnings
 are
 indebted
 to
 several
 
different
 sources,
 namely,
 W.E.B.
 Dubois,
 W.J.T.
 Mitchell,
 and
 Judith
 Butler,
 however
 it
 is
 Butler,
 with
 
her
 theories
 of
 stylized
 body
 rituals,
 who
 most
 evidently
 informs
 Fleetwood’s
 work.
 The
 chapters
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
3

 Nicole
 Fleetwood,
 Troubling
 Vision:
 Performance,
 Visuality,
 and
 Blackness
 
 (Chicago:
 
University
 of
 Chicago
 Press,
 2010),
 12.
 

  251
 
deal
 variously
 with
 artists
 in
 different
 visual
 media,
 including
 painting,
 photography,
 and
 
installations.
 Due
 to
 the
 relative
 obscurity
 of
 some
 of
 the
 artists,
 or
 at
 least
 the
 logistical
 impossibility
 
of
 seeing
 their
 work
 firsthand,
 Fleetwood’s
 decision
 to
 highlight
 the
 art
 world
 may
 have
 an
 
unintentional
 gate-­‐keeping
 effect.
 Even
 though
 she
 is
 scrupulous
 about
 refusing
 the
 traditional
 
division
 and
 valuation
 of
 high
 art
 and
 low
 art,
 her
 discussion
 of
 controversial
 artists
 who
 enjoy
 
exposure
 in
 New
 York
 City
 inevitably
 reiterates
 those
 class-­‐based
 separations
 of
 elitist
 versus
 pop
 
cultural
 capital.
 Consequently,
 Fleetwood’s
 focus
 is
 fascinating
 if
 limited
 in
 its
 accessibility
 and
 
applicability.
 
In
 regards
 to
 studying
 black
 visuality
 in
 popular
 culture,
 her
 most
 useful
 chapters
 are
 titled
 
“Excess
 Flesh:
 Black
 Women
 Performing
 Hypervisibility”
 and
 “’I
 Am
 King’:
 Hip-­‐Hop
 Culture,
 Fashion
 
Advertising,
 and
 the
 Black
 Male
 Body.”
 The
 former
 chapter
 is
 mobilized
 by
 the
 concept
 of
 black
 
female
 bodily
 excess,
 elided
 with
 the
 now
 familiar
 notions
 of
 black
 women’s
 hypersexuality,
 fecund
 
bodies,
 and
 generally
 wanton
 physical
 displays,
 all
 of
 which
 have
 been
 alternatively
 reviled
 and
 
desired
 throughout
 American
 history,
 “Excess
 flesh,
 then
 is
 another
 conceptual
 framework
 for
 
understanding
 the
 black
 body
 as
 a
 figuration
 of
 hypervisibility.
 Excess
 flesh
 is
 an
 enactment
 of
 
visibility
 that
 seizes
 upon
 the
 scopic
 desires
 to
 discipline
 the
 black
 female
 body
 through
 a
 normative
 
gaze
 that
 anticipates
 its
 rehearsed
 performance
 of
 abjection.”
4

 
 The
 chapter
 opens
 with
 an
 analysis
 of
 
two
 current
 black
 female
 artists,
 photographer
 Renee
 Cox
 and
 performance/conceptual
 artist
 Tracey
 
Rose,
 but
 Fleetwood
 then
 moves
 her
 investigation
 of
 female
 excess
 into
 mass
 culture,
 and
 the
 
celebration
 or
 censure
 thereof,
 “Racialized
 hypersexuality
 typically
 frames
 the
 dominant
 viewing
 
public
 as
 the
 victim
 of
 the
 wanton
 ways
 of
 the
 woman
 of
 color
 whose
 performance,
 while
 titillating,
 
threatens
 the
 social
 fabric
 of
 white
 heteronormativity
 and
 public
 decency.”
5

 As
 her
 embodied
 case
 
studies,
 Fleetwood
 looks
 at
 the
 body-­‐as-­‐text
 of
 Janet
 Jackson
 and
 the
 Nipplegate
 incident,
 and
 L’il
 
Kim’s
 music
 video
 and
 lyrical
 persona.
 
As
 a
 gendered
 companion
 to
 the
 previous
 chapter,
 “I
 Am
 King”
 deals
 with
 the
 (self)
 
commodification
 of
 urban
 male
 blackness,
 specifically
 in
 the
 clothing
 industry
 and
 the
 rise
 of
 the
 hip-­‐
hop
 mogul
 who
 at
 once
 invokes
 and
 rejects
 the
 mythology
 of
 black
 masculinity,
 “Hip-­‐hop
 fashion
 
companies,
 many
 owned
 by
 black
 men
 in
 the
 hip-­‐hop
 industry,
 have
 turned
 the
 excess
 associated
 
with
 black
 masculinity
 into
 big
 business.
 They
 have
 done
 this
 through
 turning
 the
 idealized
 and
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
4

 Ibid.,
 112.
 
5

 Ibid.,
 131.
 

  252
 
despised
 hypermasculine
 trope
 of
 black
 heterosexual
 masculinity
 into
 a
 very
 popular
 marketable
 
good,
 associated
 with
 a
 wide
 range
 of
 fashion
 apparel
 and
 accessories.”
6

 
 
 These
 brands
 trade
 on
 an
 
ineffable
 but
 highly
 marketable
 idea
 of
 the
 “authentic,”
 predicated
 on
 the
 belief
 that
 there
 is
 a
 truly
 
stable
 and
 legitimate
 street
 cred
 that
 can
 be
 visually
 imitated
 through
 purchase
 practices
 and
 
clothing
 styles,
 “In
 the
 context
 of
 blackness
 and
 masculinity,
 authenticity
 imbues
 the
 subject
 with
 a
 
mythic
 sense
 of
 virility,
 danger,
 and
 physicality;
 in
 representations
 of
 hip-­‐hop,
 authenticity
 most
 
often
 manifests
 itself
 through
 the
 body
 of
 the
 young
 black
 male
 who
 stands
 in
 for
 ‘the
 urban
 real.’”
7

 
 
Most
 interestingly,
 studies
 of
 black
 visuality
 tend
 to
 focus
 disproportionately
 on
 the
 
externalized
 creation
 and
 imposition
 of
 black
 codes
 and
 signifiers,
 as
 if
 blacks
 themselves
 are
 passive
 
objects
 to
 be
 defined
 and
 acted
 upon
 by
 inchoate
 outside
 powers
 (white
 culture,
 corporations,
 etc.).
 
However,
 Fleetwood
 suggests
 that
 there
 is
 a
 complicity
 and
 willing
 participation
 by
 which
 blacks
 
commodify
 themselves
 and
 market
 their
 perceived
 identity
 as
 a
 brand,
 “One
 of
 the
 most
 captivating
 
aspects
 of
 late
 twentieth-­‐/early
 twenty-­‐first
 century
 popular
 culture
 is
 how
 the
 once
 denigrated
 but
 
utilitarian
 body
 of
 chattel
 slavery
 manifests
 itself
 as
 the
 idealized
 fetish
 object
 of
 contemporary
 
transnational
 capital,
 often
 with
 black
 cultural
 brokers
 as
 its
 producer…In
 many
 cases,
 black
 cultural
 
brokers
 market
 and
 brand
 themselves
 as
 product,
 pitch
 person,
 and
 corporation.”
8

 
 Fleetwood’s
 
emphasis
 on
 the
 commericialized
 aspect
 of
 racial
 representation
 is
 central
 to
 my
 project,
 and
 her
 
close
 and
 conscientiousness
 readings
 of
 public
 figures
 and
 media
 products
 serve
 as
 a
 template
 for
 my
 
work
 on
 the
 dance
 film.
 
“The
 Commodification
 of
 Blackness
 in
 David
 LaChapelle’s
 Rize,”
 Kathleen
 M.
 Kuehn
 
Taking
 David
 LaChappelle’s
 influential
 though
 highly
 problematic
 2005
 documentary
 Rize
 as
 
her
 case
 study,
 Kathleen
 M.
 Kuehn
 addresses
 not
 only
 the
 solidifying
 codes
 of
 black
 urban
 
representation
 that
 the
 film
 propagates
 and
 glorifies,
 but
 also
 the
 unstable
 and
 asymmetric
 street
 
economy
 of
 these
 young
 dancers
 who
 have
 simultaneously
 gained
 exposure
 and
 suffered
 exploitation
 
during
 the
 production
 of
 the
 film.
 Kuehn
 argues
 that
 LaChapelle
 walks
 “a
 fine
 line
 between
 cultural
 
appreciation
 and
 cultural
 appropriation,”
 and
 that
 his
 formal
 decisions
 frequently,
 “bury
 hegemonic
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
6

 Ibid.,
 145.
 
7

 Ibid.,
 153.
 
8

 Ibid.,
 128.
 

  253
 
codes
 of
 oppression
 below
 the
 surface
 of
 an
 otherwise
 emancipatory
 narrative.”
9

 She
 claims
 
LaChapelle
 blithely
 operates
 from
 an
 unexamined
 subject
 position
 of
 implicit
 superiority
 and
 power
 
that
 he
 exerts
 over
 the
 (colonized)
 objects
 in
 front
 of
 his
 lens,
 all
 of
 which
 serve
 to
 absolve
 white
 
responsibility
 and
 divert
 from
 the
 systemic
 problems
 that
 have
 necessitated
 such
 black
 outlets:
 
 
This
 becomes
 evident
 through
 elements
 of
 both
 form
 and
 content,
 but
 also
 in
 that
 the
 
production
 of
 the
 documentary
 itself
 is
 what
 largely
 determines
 clowning
 and
 krumping
 as
 
legitimate
 and
 authentic
 sites
 of
 “black”
 subculture
 without
 ever
 directly
 addressing
 the
 
social
 and
 economic
 marginalization
 that
 enable
 the
 subculture’s
 existence
 in
 the
 first
 
place…[the
 film
 is]
 ethically
 irresponsible
 to
 his
 participants
 in
 its
 failure
 to
 challenge
 the
 
hegemonic
 structures
 that
 continually
 reproduce
 the
 need
 for
 escape.
 Indeed,
 LaChapelle’s
 
film
 glamorizes
 this
 urban
 subculture
 as
 a
 fascinating
 and
 visually
 appealing
 set
 of
 coping
 
strategies
 that
 are
 ultimately
 left
 open
 for
 mainstream
 appropriation.
10

 
 

 From
 a
 theoretical
 basis,
 Kuehn
 heavily
 mines
 from
 bell
 hooks’
 seminal
 work
 “Eating
 the
 Other,”
 in
 
concert
 with
 her
 own
 textual
 analysis.
 She
 divides
 her
 piece
 by
 gender
 with
 an
 expectedly
 deeper
 
focus
 on
 men
 and
 their
 performances
 of
 masculinity,
 which
 are
 inextricably
 elided
 with
 suggestions
 
of
 criminality—the
 documentary’s
 central
 characters
 either
 have
 a
 criminal
 past
 or
 they
 lionize
 
dance
 as
 the
 one
 outlet
 that
 has
 saved
 their
 lives
 and
 kept
 them
 from
 a
 recidivist
 gangster
 life.
 
 
Kuehn’s
 focus
 on
 women
 is
 shorter
 and
 tends
 to
 play
 up
 the
 sexualized
 component,
 or
 rather,
 
LaChapelle’s
 construction
 of
 their
 sexuality
 e.g.
 the
 continual
 emphasis
 on
 booty-­‐poppin’,
 which
 
is
 especially
 evident
 in
 the
 “music
 video”
 interludes
 that
 showcase
 the
 documentary’s
 young
 
leads
 in
 La
 Chapelles’s
 signature
 high-­‐key
 visual
 style.
 While
 Kuehn
 provides
 an
 insightful
 and
 
rather
 depressing
 analysis
 of
 commodified
 black
 culture
 in
 terms
 of
 gender,
 her
 reading
 and
 
subsequent
 indictment
 of
 female
 objectification
 may
 divest
 the
 film’s
 women
 of
 any
 agency.
 I
 
would
 argue
 that
 the
 young
 female
 characters
 in
 Rize
 have
 developed
 their
 own
 choreographic
 
codes
 and
 signatures
 that
 do
 not
 exclude
 them
 from
 the
 expressive
 freedom
 enjoyed
 by
 the
 male
 
dancers.
 While
 sexualized
 imagery
 is
 certainly
 at
 play
 in
 the
 film’s
 construction
 of
 gender,
 Kuehn
 
may
 be
 overstating
 the
 case
 and
 proposing
 a
 slightly
 alarmist
 and
 condemnatory
 reading
 on
 the
 
female
 role
 in
 street
 dance
 culture.
 I
 would
 contend
 that
 these
 girls
 are
 not
 particularly
 
sexualized,
 or
 rather
 they
 are
 demonstrating
 a
 practiced
 and
 stylized
 type
 of
 performance
 that
 is
 
as
 expectedly
 routine
 as
 the
 bravado
 and
 aggression
 of
 their
 male
 krumping
 and
 clowning
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
9

 Kathleen
 M.
 Kuehn,
 “The
  Commodification
  of
  Blackness
  in
  David
  LaChapelle’s
  Rize,”
 
 
 
Journal
 of
 Information
 Ethics
 19
 (2010):
 52.
 
10
Ibid.,
 54.
 

  254
 
counterparts.
 As
 these
 girls
 (ranging
 in
 age
 from
 five
 to
 twenty)
 perform
 a
 booty-­‐jiggling
 
stripper
 dance,
 they
 are
 mimetic
 and
 engaging
 in
 a
 series
 of
 steps,
 posture,
 poses,
 and
 iconic
 
moves
 that
 are
 all
 part
 of
 a
 codified
 repertoire,
 really
 no
 different
 than
 a
 ballerina
 executing
 a
 
pas
 de
 bourré
 or
 échappé—the
 stripper
 dance
 derives
 from
 a
 fixed
 set
 of
 moves
 that
 have
 as
 
much
 legitimacy
 on
 the
 street
 and
 require
 the
 same
 practice
 and
 labor
 as
 those
 moves
 executed
 
by
 the
 male
 dancers,
 captured
 in
 worshipfully
 sweaty
 detail
 by
 LaChapelle’s
 lens.
 In
 analyzing
 
the
 female
 hip-­‐hop
 contribution,
 Kuehn
 may
 unintentionally
 perpetuate
 the
 division
 and
 
consequent
 denigration
 of
 hip-­‐hop
 in
 contrast
 to
 other
 “proper”
 forms
 of
 dance,
 i.e.
 ballet
 takes
 
practice
 but
 any
 hoochie
 on
 the
 street
 can
 pop
 her
 booty.
 Similarly
 Kuehn’s
 reading
 of
 the
 lead
 
female
 Miss
 Prissy’s
 classical
 training
 overemphasizes
 her
 background,
 and
 the
 author
 seeks
 to
 
convey
 Miss
 Prissy’s
 dedication
 and
 honed
 technique
 by
 highlighting
 her
 classical
 ballet
 
experience,
 “LaChapelle
 makes
 almost
 no
 reference
 to
 her
 formal
 ballet
 training
 aside
 from
 a
 
brief
 interview
 from
 inside
 a
 dance
 studio.
 Otherwise,
 it
 is
 assumed
 throughout
 the
 film’s
 formal
 
structure
 that
 she—along
 with
 all
 the
 other
 dancers—is
 an
 untrained
 prodigy.
 Only
 in
 
interviews
 outside
 the
 film
 do
 we
 learn
 that
 Miss
 Prissy
 has
 been
 a
 classically
 trained,
 well-­‐
respected
 ballet
 dancer
 and
 teacher
 in
 her
 neighborhood
 before
 LaChapelle
 filmed
 Rize.”
11

 
 
However,
 the
 film
 footage
 itself
 does
 not
 quite
 support
 this
 reading:
 Miss
 Prissy’s
 technique
 is
 
serviceable
 but
 she
 is
 not
 exactly
 a
 professional
 caliber
 ballerina.
 This
 invocation
 of
 ballet
 as
 
endowing
 the
 black
 street
 dancer
 with
 a
 patina
 of
 high
 art
 credence
 actually
 invokes
 and
 
perpetuates
 the
 very
 binaric
 beliefs
 about
 ballet
 versus
 hip-­‐hop
 that
 I
 would
 like
 to
 complicate
 
and
 question.
 
 
 
These
 minor
 instances
 can
 be
 reduced
 to
 hermeneutic
 differences,
 but
 a
 work
 based
 on
 dance
 
must
 balance
 sociological,
 economic,
 and
 historical
 analysis
 with
 an
 equally
 thorough
 and
 accurate
 
analysis
 of
 dance
 technique
 and
 performance.
 There
 is
 a
 requisite
 specificity
 and
 expertise
 needed
 to
 
make
 the
 discussion
 of
 dance
 as
 powerful
 as
 the
 arguments
 about
 race
 and
 politics.
 This
 lack
 of
 
dance-­‐specific
 expertise
 tends
 to
 be
 a
 recurrent
 weak
 spot
 in
 scholarly
 works
 that
 nominally
 deal
 
with
 dance,
 in
 that
 they
 are
 often
 unevenly
 weighted
 towards
 cultural
 analysis
 without
 a
 strong
 
conversance
 in
 dance
 terminology.
 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
11

 Ibid.,
 61.
 

  255
 
Appropriating
 Blackness:
 Performance
 and
 the
 Politics
 of
 Authenticity,
 E.
 Patrick
 Johnson
 
E.
 Patrick
 Johnson’s
 work
 innovatively
 unites
 the
 amorphous
 discipline
 of
 performance
 
theory,
 with
 the
 equally
 malleable
 concept
 of
 blackness
 as
 both
 an
 identity
 and
 a
 shifting
 set
 of
 
signifiers.
 Johnson
 argues
 that
 just
 as
 performance
 has
 been
 historically
 and
 academically
 devalued
 
and
 perceived
 as
 somehow
 too
 bodily
 and
 affective
 to
 merit
 theoretical
 attention,
 so
 too
 has
 
blackness
 been
 typically
 conceived
 and
 maligned
 as
 being
 somehow
 primal,
 barbarous,
 and
 
antithetical
 to
 rationality
 and
 intellection.
 Johnson’s
 central
 thesis
 is
 that
 these
 two
 fields
 can
 
profitably
 converge
 to
 reveal
 the
 way
 that
 race
 cannot
 and
 should
 not
 be
 relegated
 to
 the
 airless
 
world
 of
 detached
 academic
 theorization—that
 it
 must
 be
 regarded
 as
 a
 lived
 daily
 reality
 and
 
importantly,
 an
 embodied
 reality.
 He
 therefore
 seeks
 to
 unite
 theory
 and
 praxis
 by
 examining
 the
 
quotidian
 aspect
 of
 living,
 performing,
 and
 appropriating
 blackness,
 which
 itself
 is
 mutable
 and
 
arbitrarily
 shifts
 based
 on
 socio-­‐historical
 context
 and
 the
 influence
 of
 cultural
 arbiters:
 
The
 fact
 of
 blackness
 is
 not
 always
 self-­‐constituting.
 Indeed,
 blackness,
 like
 performance,
 
often
 defies
 categorization…Blackness,
 too,
 is
 slippery—ever
 beyond
 the
 reach
 of
 one’s
 
grasp.
 Once
 you
 think
 you
 have
 a
 hold
 on
 it,
 it
 transforms
 into
 something
 else
 and
 travels
 in
 
another
 direction.
 Its
 elusiveness
 does
 not
 preclude
 one
 from
 trying
 to
 fix
 it,
 to
 pin
 it
 down,
 
however—for
 the
 pursuit
 of
 authenticity
 is
 inevitably
 an
 emotional
 and
 moral
 one…Often,
 it
 
is
 during
 times
 of
 crisis
 (social,
 cultural,
 or
 political)
 when
 the
 authenticity
 of
 older
 versions
 
of
 blackness
 is
 called
 into
 question.
12

 
 
 
Much
 of
 the
 strength
 and
 totality
 of
 Johnson’s
 work
 comes
 from
 his
 inclusivity,
 as
 he
 examines
 
performative
 blackness
 and
 appropriation
 from
 the
 perspective
 and
 practice
 of
 both
 black
 and
 white
 
Americans,
 in
 addition
 to
 openly
 injecting
 his
 personal
 experiences,
 inflections,
 and
 responses.
 Each
 
chapter
 investigates
 a
 different
 though
 interrelated
 aspect
 of
 black
 performance,
 ranging
 from
 
cultural
 texts
 like
 films
 and
 documentaries,
 to
 the
 star
 personas
 of
 black
 actors,
 to
 the
 micro-­‐histories
 
of
 individuals.
 With
 his
 expansive
 definition
 of
 performance,
 Johnson
 has
 the
 freedom
 to
 include
 such
 
diverse
 subjects
 as
 gay
 video
 artist
 Marlon
 Riggs,
 Australian
 gospel
 singers,
 and
 his
 grandmother’s
 
oral
 recollections.
 
 
Serving
 as
 a
 self-­‐professed
 ethnographer,
 part
 of
 Johnson’s
 project
 involves
 a
 methodological
 
transparency
 through
 which
 he
 foregrounds
 his
 own
 involvement,
 personal
 opinion,
 and
 influence,
 
rather
 than
 artificially
 effacing
 them,
 “Moreover,
 rather
 than
 fix
 my
 informants
 as
 static
 objects,
 
naively
 claim
 ideological
 innocence,
 or
 engage
 in
 the
 false
 positivist
 ‘me/them’
 binary,
 I
 foreground
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
12

 E.
 Patrick
 Johnson,
 Appropriating
 Blackness:
 Performance
 and
 the
 Politics
 of
 Authenticity,
 
(Durham:
 Duke
 University
 Press,
 2003),
 2.
 

  256
 
my
 ‘coauthorship,’
 as
 it
 were,
 of
 the
 ethnographic
 texts
 produced
 in
 this
 volume,
 for
 I
 was
 as
 integral
 
to
 the
 performance/text-­‐making
 process
 as
 were
 my
 informants.
 Therefore,
 in
 each
 chapter
 I
 mark
 
the
 ways
 I
 am
 implicated
 in
 the
 performance
 of
 blackness
 in
 the
 field…”
 
13

 Consequently,
 both
 the
 
format
 and
 the
 ideology
 of
 his
 book
 reinforce
 the
 idea
 of
 race
 being
 performed
 as
 part
 of
 one’s
 daily
 
lived
 reality—an
 ongoing
 performative
 process
 that
 changes
 based
 on
 company,
 location,
 intention,
 
etc.
 Johnson’s
 own
 proclaimed
 identity
 as
 a
 gay
 man
 impacts
 his
 choice
 of
 topic,
 and
 the
 central
 
chapters
 deal
 with
 blackness
 and
 gender,
 including
 the
 protests-­‐too-­‐much
 homophobia
 rampant
 
amongst
 heterosexual
 black
 performers,
 and
 as
 the
 obverse,
 a
 look
 at
 black
 queer
 culture.
 
Appropriating
 Blackness
 unsurprisingly
 deals
 primarily
 with
 black
 masculinity—indeed,
 Johnson’s
 
introduction
 and
 his
 confirmed
 personal
 interest
 serve
 as
 a
 sort
 of
 preemptive
 insulation
 against
 a
 
masculinist
 critique.
 Consequently,
 there
 is
 little
 focus
 on
 black
 femininity
 as
 performance,
 which
 is
 
an
 especially
 rich
 field,
 and
 one
 that
 is
 particularly
 crucial
 to
 a
 holistic
 view
 of
 mediated
 blackness.
 
While
 Johnson
 does
 not
 address
 dance
 specifically,
 his
 definition
 of
 performance
 is
 comprehensive
 
and
 broad
 enough
 to
 apply
 his
 work
 directly
 to
 hip-­‐hop
 culture.
 As
 such,
 Johnson’s
 text
 provides
 a
 
useful
 lens
 for
 examining
 black
 popular
 culture,
 including
 the
 modes
 of
 mainstream
 (white)
 
appropriation
 and
 emulation,
 as
 well
 as
 the
 way
 blacks
 themselves
 are
 often
 complicit
 and
 
participatory
 in
 constructing
 the
 public
 perception
 of
 race
 and
 the
 codes
 of
 black
 performance.
 
Screens
 Fade
 to
 Black:
 Contemporary
 African
 American
 Cinema,
 David
 J.
 Leonard
 
Leonard’s
 Screens
 Fade
 to
 Black
 signifies
 an
 important
 contribution
 to
 the
 studies
 of
 black
 
representation
 in
 cinema
 and
 it
 stands
 out
 more
 for
 its
 limitations
 than
 its
 strengths,
 which
 
paradoxically
 makes
 it
 particularly
 useful.
 Leonard
 makes
 bold
 claims
 to
 differentiate
 his
 work
 from
 
previous
 publications,
 laid
 out
 explicitly
 not
 only
 in
 his
 introduction
 but
 in
 his
 appendix
 that
 harshly
 
critiques
 the
 deficiencies
 in
 previous
 literature,
 “In
 providing
 accessible
 critical
 analysis,
 as
 opposed
 
to
 the
 existing
 literature
 that
 offers
 either
 uncritical
 celebrations
 or
 inaccessible
 academic
 posturing,
 
this
 text
 engages
 the
 themes,
 plots,
 and
 narrative
 structures
 of
 a
 number
 of
 popular
 films.”
14

 
 In
 some
 
facets,
 Leonard’s
 work
 and
 interests
 are
 what
 I
 seek
 to
 emulate,
 while
 others
 serve
 as
 an
 example
 for
 
exactly
 what
 I
 plan
 to
 rectify
 or
 improve
 upon
 with
 my
 own
 research.
 His
 organization
 and
 individual
 
chapters
 are
 especially
 relevant,
 and
 they
 clearly
 articulate
 the
 trajectory
 of
 recent
 mainstream
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
13

 Ibid.,
 10.
 
14

 David
 J.
 Leonard,
 Screens
 Fade
 to
 Black:
 Contemporary
 African
 American
 Cinema.
 
(Westport:
 Praeger,
 2006),
 3.
 

  257
 
cinema
 and
 its
 use
 of
 black
 culture
 and
 black
 signifiers
 to
 sell
 a
 specific
 image
 or
 communicate
 a
 
theme.
 Leonard
 is
 right
 in
 pointing
 out
 that
 many
 previous
 books
 do
 not
 engage
 in
 recent
 cinema,
 
and
 on
 this
 point
 I
 agree,
 since
 my
 project
 is
 entirely
 based
 on
 the
 examination
 and
 reclamation
 of
 
films
 that
 are
 not
 only
 mainstream
 and
 commercial
 but
 that
 are
 generally
 derided
 and
 dismissed
 as
 
mindless
 popcorn
 entertainment,
 devoid
 of
 critical
 merit
 or
 cinematic
 value.
 Leonard’s
 willingness
 to
 
seriously
 investigate
 decidedly
 pop
 films
 (as
 opposed
 to
 so-­‐called
 important
 films,
 auteurist
 works,
 
and
 Academy
 Award-­‐caliber
 pictures)
 is
 what
 I
 want
 to
 bring
 to
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 cycle,
 and
 he
 
sees
 the
 importance
 and
 necessity
 of
 highlighting
 seemingly
 trivial
 movies
 precisely
 because
 they
 
serve
 as
 a
 coercive
 articulation
 of
 how
 we
 perceive
 race
 and
 the
 way
 race
 is
 deployed
 in
 film.
 
 
Leonard’s
 methodology
 and
 structure
 is
 especially
 productive
 and
 well-­‐suited
 for
 the
 films
 
and
 themes
 under
 discussion,
 and
 I
 have
 found
 it
 equally
 effective
 to
 arrange
 my
 own
 work
 this
 way.
 
The
 chapters
 of
 Screens
 Fade
 to
 Black
 are
 arranged
 topically
 and
 thematically,
 with
 each
 chapter
 
heading
 covering
 a
 major
 element
 of
 black
 representation
 based
 on
 the
 perceptions,
 expectations,
 
and
 uses
 of
 blackness
 in
 film.
 He
 then
 uses
 a
 group
 of
 recent
 films
 (typically
 four)
 as
 individual
 case
 
studies
 offered
 as
 textual
 analysis.
 Chapters
 include
 topics
 like
 “The
 Ghettocentric
 Imagination”
 and
 
“Is
 This
 Really
 African
 American
 Cinema?
 Black
 Middle-­‐Class
 Dramas
 and
 Hollywood”
 and
 “Blackness
 
as
 Comedy:
 Laughter
 and
 The
 American
 Dream.”
 These
 headings
 all
 capture
 something
 very
 relevant
 
about
 the
 way
 blackness
 is
 constructed
 and
 deployed
 in
 American
 mainstream
 cinema,
 essentially
 
telling
 an
 audience
 what
 it
 means
 to
 be
 black,
 resulting
 in
 misapprehension
 from
 the
 non-­‐black
 
community
 and
 complicity
 and
 silence
 from
 the
 black
 population,
 who
 continue
 to
 have
 others
 speak
 
for
 them
 to
 tell
 (and
 sell)
 their
 stories.
 
 The
 concept
 of
 a
 sanitized,
 appeasing
 portrayal
 of
 the
 black
 
middle-­‐class
 is
 especially
 germane
 to
 my
 project
 and
 furnishes
 the
 idea
 behind
 one
 chapter
 on
 black
 
bourgeois
 narratives
 and
 academics.
 
 
Another
 strength
 of
 Leonard’s
 work
 is
 his
 determination
 to
 frame
 the
 debate
 within
 the
 
context
 of
 what
 he
 calls
 the
 “new
 racism”
 and
 colorblind
 discourse,
 which
 is
 a
 topic
 that
 some
 still
 
resist
 and
 avoid.
 As
 part
 of
 the
 current
 multicultural
 moment,
 where
 policy-­‐makers
 and
 media
 
producers
 alike
 gamely
 insist
 that
 we
 are
 in
 a
 post-­‐race
 world,
 the
 newfound
 admiration
 (and
 
profitability)
 of
 minority
 cultures
 could
 suggest
 that
 we
 have
 truly
 moved
 passed
 racism
 and
 into
 a
 
rainbow
 world
 of
 acceptance.
 This
 however
 is
 a
 fallacy,
 all
 the
 more
 seductive
 because
 of
 its
 utopian
 
underpinnings,
 and
 highlighting
 and
 deconstructing
 this
 colorblind
 post–race
 phenomenon
 is
 at
 the
 
heart
 of
 my
 project.
 In
 Screens
 Fade
 to
 Black,
 Leonard
 challenges
 this
 comfortable
 position
 of
 post-­‐
race
 complacency
 and
 argues
 that
 the
 wholesale,
 perhaps
 misguided
 belief
 in
 progress
 masks
 

  258
 
continuing
 inequality
 and
 contributes
 to
 what
 he
 calls
 the
 “new
 racism.”
 More
 importantly,
 he
 
discusses
 what
 is
 at
 the
 crux
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film:
 that
 this
 nominal
 celebration
 of
 black
 
culture
 is
 simply
 the
 other
 side
 of
 the
 coin,
 “New
 racism
 is
 defined
 by
 the
 simultaneity
 of
 
commodification
 and
 demonization,
 of
 fetish
 and
 denunciation,
 each
 of
 which
 offers
 a
 narrowly
 
defined
 inscription
 of
 blackness
 that
 elicits
 societal
 panic
 and
 fosters
 a
 climate
 justifying
 state
 
violence
 against
 communities
 of
 color.”
15

 While
 Leonard
 devotes
 a
 few
 paragraphs
 to
 this
 concept,
 
that
 hypocrisy
 and
 its
 rejection/attraction
 dynamic
 will
 be
 the
 undercurrent
 of
 my
 entire
 project
 and
 
its
 importance
 cannot
 be
 overstated,
 since
 it
 permeates
 and
 influences
 every
 aspect
 of
 racial
 
representation
 and
 commmodification
 in
 American
 media
 today.
 
However,
 for
 all
 the
 passion
 and
 provocation
 of
 its
 subject
 matter,
 Screens
 Fade
 to
 Black
 is
 
ultimately
 deterred
 and
 undermined
 by
 the
 writing
 flaws
 and
 Leonard’s
 own
 polemical
 stance,
 which
 
is
 manifest
 in
 the
 introduction.
 His
 writing
 style
 itself
 is
 fairly
 repetitive,
 with
 the
 same
 ideas,
 
sentence
 structure,
 and
 words
 used
 multiple
 times,
 leading
 to
 an
 overall
 redundancy.
 The
 work
 feels
 
generally
 rushed
 and
 could
 benefit
 from
 a
 revision.
 Leonard
 rightly
 recognizes
 and
 accordingly
 
examines
 the
 recent
 spate
 of
 black-­‐centered
 films
 and
 groups
 them
 into
 useful
 and
 insightful
 
categories,
 but
 the
 wide
 scope
 of
 his
 filmography
 also
 misses
 some
 of
 the
 nuance
 and
 subcategories
 
within
 his
 proposed
 schema.
 He
 claims
 that
 the
 work
 “explores
 a
 spectrum
 of
 genres”
16

 and
 he
 touts
 
this
 very
 broadness
 as
 a
 strength,
 whereas
 I
 see
 it
 serving
 as
 more
 of
 a
 prelude
 to
 the
 specific
 genre-­‐
based
 work
 that
 I
 am
 doing.
 For
 example,
 he
 includes
 the
 film
 Drumline
 (2002)
 under
 the
 section
 on
 
black
 middle-­‐class
 drama,
 and
 while
 it
 certainly
 does
 adhere
 to
 the
 traits
 and
 tendencies
 that
 he
 lists,
 
Drumline
 is
 also
 more
 closely
 aligned
 to
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 of
 my
 dissertation,
 and
 the
 fact
 that
 
it
 is
 a
 quasi-­‐musical
 with
 extended
 performance
 numbers
 sets
 it
 apart
 from
 the
 other
 films
 listed
 in
 
that
 chapter.
 As
 such,
 Drumline
 has
 its
 own
 rules
 and
 codes,
 which
 Leonard
 does
 not
 address,
 since
 
he
 groups
 the
 film
 broadly
 in
 the
 context
 of
 black
 middle-­‐class
 narratives.
 I
 view
 Screens
 Fade
 to
 
Black
 as
 a
 starting
 point
 for
 the
 type
 of
 conversation
 that
 can
 be
 had
 regarding
 black
 representation
 
and
 commodification,
 and
 the
 persistence
 of
 naturalized
 racism
 in
 the
 twenty-­‐first
 century
 guise
 of
 
multiculturalism.
 While
 the
 format
 and
 end
 product
 have
 problems,
 the
 ideas
 are
 important
 and
 I
 will
 
incorporate,
 expand,
 and
 ideally
 improve
 upon
 Leonard’s
 contentions.
 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
15

 Ibid.,
 18.
 
16

 Ibid.,
 2.
 

  259
 
Black
 Magic:
 White
 Hollywood
 and
 African
 American
 Culture,
 Krin
 Gabbard
 
Krin
 Gabbard’s
 Black
 Magic
 stands
 out
 as
 a
 key
 work
 on
 the
 intersections
 of
 racial
 
representation
 (or
 lack
 thereof)
 and
 mainstream
 Hollywood
 cinema,
 and
 it
 illuminates
 the
 recurrent
 
phenomenon
 in
 Hollywood
 film
 of
 using
 blackness
 (be
 it
 characters
 or
 culture)
 as
 a
 powerful,
 even
 
preternatural
 aid
 for
 the
 benefit
 and
 instruction
 of
 white
 people.
 While
 other
 authors
 have
 noted
 this
 
narrative
 strategy
 and
 its
 suggestive
 (even
 destructive)
 ideology,
 Gabbard
 goes
 further
 with
 his
 
intense
 specificity
 and
 close
 textual
 analysis,
 restricting
 his
 work
 to
 exemplary
 case
 studies
 in
 the
 
four
 main
 chapters.
 These
 chapters
 focus
 on
 the
 multiple
 ways
 that
 on-­‐screen
 whites
 benefit
 from
 
their
 black
 counterparts,
 whether
 that
 be
 seeking
 aid
 from
 angelic
 black
 figures
 or
 adopting
 a
 
newfound
 passion
 gleaned
 from
 the
 supposed
 potency
 of
 black
 culture,
 in
 most
 cases
 black
 music
 
and
 performance
 traditions.
 In
 Black
 Magic,
 Gabbard
 examines
 both
 the
 presence
 of
 black
 characters
 
in
 a
 narrative
 who
 are
 literally
 magical,
 as
 well
 as
 the
 canny
 use
 of
 black
 culture
 (music,
 sexuality,
 
etc.)
 to
 endow
 white
 characters
 with
 intensified
 emotional
 experiences,
 even
 when
 black
 people
 
themselves
 are
 not
 present
 in
 the
 film.
 Gabbard's
 assertion
 about
 the
 glaring
 yet
 subsumed
 erasures
 
of
 black
 people
 in
 favor
 of
 black
 culture
 forms
 the
 basis
 of
 what
 I
 will
 be
 arguing
 about
 the
 
mechanisms
 in
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film;
 similarly,
 the
 mercenary
 use
 of
 actual
 black
 characters
 to
 
serve
 as
 encouraging,
 liberating,
 generally
 benevolent
 companions
 to
 white
 characters
 is
 also
 highly
 
relevant
 to
 the
 urban
 dance
 genre.
 
 

 Surprisingly,
 given
 his
 expertise
 in
 musical
 studies,
 Gabbard
 makes
 no
 reference
 to
 or
 
betrays
 any
 particular
 interest
 in
 postmodern
 musicals
 or
 urban
 dance
 films,
 all
 of
 which
 heavily
 rely
 
on
 black
 cultural
 forms
 and
 performance
 traditions
 for
 their
 plot
 and
 set-­‐pieces.
 In
 a
 somewhat
 
random
 sentence,
 he
 mentions
 the
 2003
 Best
 Picture
 winner
 Chicago
 in
 reference
 to
 Taye
 Digg’s
 non-­‐
integrated
 character,
 who
 serves
 a
 role
 in
 the
 cabaret
 framing
 device
 but
 is
 not
 an
 actual
 character.
17

 
While
 this
 observation
 serves
 his
 purpose
 (that
 musical
 blacks
 may
 be
 in
 the
 film
 but
 outside
 the
 
action),
 it
 may
 also
 be
 inaccurate
 in
 that
 he
 neglects
 to
 mention
 Queen
 Latifah
 and
 Mya
 who
 are
 black
 
women
 with
 actual
 roles
 in
 the
 narrative
 proper,
 although
 this
 hasty
 aside
 may
 simply
 indicate
 that
 
Gabbard's
 focus
 is
 not
 on
 the
 musical.
 This
 marks
 an
 unoccupied
 space
 for
 me
 to
 expand
 and
 
expound
 through
 a
 genre-­‐based
 investigation
 of
 black
 benevolence
 in
 the
 dance
 film.
 Similarly,
 in
 his
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
17

 Krin
 Gabbard,
 Black
 Magic:
 White
 Hollywood
 and
 African
 American
 Culture
 (New
 Jersey:
 
Rutgers
 University
 Press,
 2004),
 156.
 

 

  260
 
conclusion
 Gabbard
 briefly
 mentions
 Bring
 It
 On
 (2000)
 as
 an
 example
 of
 mainstream
 Hollywood
 
actually
 confronting
 race
 and
 cultural
 appropriation.
18

 He
 dedicates
 one
 short
 paragraph
 to
 this
 film,
 
which
 I
 see
 as
 central
 in
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 cycle,
 given
 its
 highly
 problematic
 construction
 of
 white
 
identity.
 In
 this
 dissertation,
 I
 devote
 an
 entire
 chapter
 to
 the
 film
 and
 its
 precarious
 balancing
 act:
 
Bring
 It
 On
 demonstrates
 a
 nominally
 progressive
 attitude
 in
 accepting
 culpability
 for
 the
 white
 theft
 
of
 black
 culture,
 yet
 at
 the
 same
 time
 the
 film
 valorizes
 white
 characters
 as
 superior
 while
 rendering
 
the
 blacks
 as
 caricatures.
 
Since
 the
 “black
 magic”
 phenomenon
 is
 present
 in
 so
 many
 films,
 Gabbard
 wisely
 restricts
 his
 
study
 to
 seven
 films
 rather
 than
 a
 broad
 and
 synoptic
 survey
 that
 simply
 catalogues
 these
 instances.
 
To
 that
 end
 however,
 the
 very
 disparate
 nature
 of
 his
 selective
 filmography
 may
 negate
 an
 overall
 
cohesion,
 since
 the
 only
 linkage
 is
 thematic
 rather
 than
 generic.
 The
 Bridges
 of
 Madison
 County,
 Fargo,
 
Pleasantville,
 The
 Green
 Mile,
 and
 The
 Talented
 Mr.
 Ripley
 are
 all,
 on
 the
 surface,
 completely
 different
 
films,
 meaning
 that
 the
 rhetorical
 power
 of
 his
 argument
 must
 rest
 almost
 exclusively
 on
 the
 strength
 
of
 his
 contention
 about
 black
 characters
 and
 black
 culture,
 as
 opposed
 to
 tracing
 a
 larger
 continuity
 
between
 the
 films
 themselves.
 In
 this
 sense,
 my
 work
 will
 offer
 a
 more
 coherent
 focus,
 because
 rather
 
than
 having
 to
 pick
 a
 handful
 of
 representative
 films
 to
 exemplify
 an
 ingrained
 cultural
 phenomenon,
 
the
 films
 under
 the
 rubric
 of
 my
 project
 fit
 comfortably
 in
 a
 single
 unified
 genre.
 
 As
 a
 result,
 not
 only
 
can
 I
 examine
 the
 insidious
 ideologies
 (as
 Gabbard
 does),
 but
 there
 will
 be
 an
 inherent
 logic
 and
 
progression
 to
 my
 textual
 analysis.
 The
 films
 themselves
 have
 been
 conceived,
 produced,
 and
 
received
 as
 part
 of
 a
 cumulative
 cycle,
 and
 the
 stability
 and
 consistency
 of
 generic
 patterns
 that
 I
 will
 
establish
 will
 in
 turn
 make
 my
 argument
 all
 the
 more
 legible
 through
 the
 evolution
 and
 repetition
 
that
 define
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film.
 
While
 my
 focus
 will
 be
 more
 finite,
 I
 do
 hope
 to
 emulate
 and
 employ
 Gabbard's
 intensely
 
detailed
 level
 of
 close
 textual
 analysis,
 which
 is
 one
 of
 the
 strongest
 assets
 in
 Black
 Magic.
 In
 certain
 
passages
 he
 notes
 and
 then
 deconstructs
 such
 subtle
 and
 fleeting
 moments
 as
 the
 lawn
 jockey
 
figurine
 on
 a
 white
 car
 dealer’s
 desk
 in
 Fargo,
 extrapolating
 that
 this
 is
 one
 of
 the
 only
 instances
 of
 a
 
black
 figure
 being
 represented
 in
 the
 all-­‐white
 narrative
 and
 literally
 white
 mise
 en
 scène
 of
 snow-­‐
shrouded
 North
 Dakota.
 
 Since
 Gabbard’s
 purpose
 is
 to
 make
 the
 invisible
 visible,
 to
 unearth
 what
 
has
 been
 buried,
 and
 to
 foreground
 what
 has
 been
 shifted
 to
 the
 margins,
 it
 is
 fitting
 that
 his
 analysis
 
brings
 in
 a
 micro-­‐level
 scrutiny
 to
 even
 the
 most
 seemingly
 minor
 elements.
 Some
 could
 accuse
 him
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
18

 Ibid.,
 275-­‐276.
 

  261
 
of
 over-­‐determined
 symbolism
 or
 reading
 too
 much
 into
 images,
 scenes,
 and
 dialogue
 (although
 to
 be
 
fair,
 any
 cultural
 studies
 scholar
 is
 vulnerable
 to
 such
 criticism),
 but
 this
 precision
 and
 focus
 is
 
extremely
 persuasive
 and
 it
 forces
 the
 reader
 to
 reevaluate
 familiar
 films.
 He
 is
 successful
 in
 making
 
us
 reconsider
 the
 unremarked
 upon
 in
 mainstream
 cinema,
 making
 good
 on
 his
 claim
 to
 shed
 light
 on
 
previously
 ignored
 or
 invisibilized
 ideology.
 This
 is
 exactly
 what
 I
 intend
 to
 achieve
 with
 my
 project
 
and
 it
 is
 why
 I
 have
 selected
 a
 specific
 and
 concrete
 canon
 of
 exemplary
 films
 to
 both
 establish
 the
 
parameters
 of
 the
 new
 genre
 and
 to
 demonstrate
 the
 consistent
 and
 recurrent
 patterns
 and
 masked
 
ideologies
 operant
 within
 these
 films.
 
Babylon
 Girls:
 Black
 Women
 Performers
 and
 the
 Shaping
 of
 the
 Modern,
 Jayna
 Brown
 
Simultaneously
 a
 work
 of
 recuperative
 history
 that
 recovers
 unexplored
 instances
 of
 black
 
performance,
 and
 a
 redressive
 look
 towards
 the
 future,
 Brown’s
 work
 sheds
 light
 on
 previously
 
neglected
 elements
 of
 female
 black
 dancing
 while
 addressing
 current
 gaps
 in
 performance
 studies.
 By
 
concentrating
 on
 the
 variety
 show
 circuit
 from
 the
 1900s
 into
 the
 1940s,
 she
 historically
 situates
 
black
 vernacular
 dance
 and
 demonstrates
 its
 function
 as
 a
 synecdoche
 for
 broader
 issues
 of
 raced
 
bodies
 and
 their
 struggles
 for
 positionality,
 both
 in
 the
 art
 world
 and
 society
 at
 large.
 While
 firmly
 
historical
 in
 scope
 and
 based
 on
 archival
 research,
 Babylon
 Girls
 still
 has
 contemporary
 currency,
 
serving
 as
 both
 an
 origin
 narrative
 for
 today’s
 black
 female
 performers,
 as
 well
 as
 a
 present-­‐day
 
parallel
 and
 cultural
 mirror
 to
 compare
 and
 contrast.
 Brown’s
 first
 reparative
 concern
 is
 to
 redress
 
the
 masculine
 bias
 of
 historical
 research
 that
 has
 privileged
 male
 performers
 and
 modes
 of
 resistance
 
within
 a
 solely
 masculine
 frame:
 

 I
 challenge
 the
 male
 bias
 shaping
 earlier
 works
 on
 blackface
 minstrelsy
 and
 the
 formation
 
of
 popular
 culture.
 Too
 often
 the
 creation
 of
 vernacular
 forms
 has
 been
 traced,
 and
 only
 
considered
 legitimate,
 when
 produced
 from
 affairs
 between
 men.
 This
 masculinism
 is
 a
 
problem
 and
 its
 consequences
 are
 grave,
 as
 it
 shapes
 the
 very
 fields
 we
 work
 within
 and
 
questions
 we
 ask…By
 considering
 how
 black
 women
 dancers,
 singers,
 and
 musicians
 
worked
 and
 played
 on
 the
 trans-­‐urban
 popular
 stages,
 this
 study
 challenges
 the
 tendency
 
within
 studies
 of
 vernacular
 culture
 and
 its
 circulation
 to
 trace
 itself
 solely
 along
 the
 routes
 
of
 male
 labor.
19

 
 
 
Beyond
 the
 amendment
 of
 gendered
 biases,
 Brown
 seeks
 to
 complicate
 the
 long-­‐standing
 
assumptions
 about
 black
 vernacular
 dance
 by
 emphasizing
 its
 living
 and
 lived
 quality—like
 Johnson,
 
she
 stresses
 the
 importance
 of
 embodied
 practices,
 and
 given
 her
 focus
 on
 live
 theater
 and
 variety
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
19

 Jayna
 Brown,
 Babylon
 Girls:
 Black
 Women
 Performers
 and
 the
 Shaping
 of
 the
 Modern
 
(Durham:
 Duke
 University
 Press,
 2008),
 3.
 

  262
 
shows,
 the
 aspect
 of
 evanescent
 liveness
 and
 the
 transitory
 nature
 of
 dance
 is
 a
 key
 preoccupation.
 
While
 many
 black
 dance
 studies
 rely
 on
 semiotic
 and
 choreographic
 connections
 to
 African
 forms,
 
Brown
 counters
 that
 these
 arguments
 about
 inherited
 cultural
 antecedents
 and
 Africanist
 atavism
 do
 
not
 actually
 hold
 up,
 and
 that
 American
 vernacular
 dance
 has
 always
 been
 a
 pastiche:
 

 My
 interest
 is
 in
 black
 popular
 and
 social
 dances
 for
 the
 ways
 they
 resist
 containment
 but
 
hold
 history.
 They
 continually
 change,
 as
 people
 respond
 to
 new
 environments.
 At
 the
 same
 
time
 as
 dances
 work
 to
 record
 and
 share
 experience,
 they
 also
 are
 ephemerally
 about
 the
 
moment
 they
 come
 out
 of.
 Studies
 of
 dance
 have
 focused
 on
 the
 ways
 practices
 from
 Africa
 
are
 retained
 in
 modern
 forms.
 But
 I
 argue
 that
 there
 are
 no
 pure,
 authentic,
 recoverable
 
moments
 of
 a
 time-­‐free
 Africanicity
 capable
 of
 restoring
 the
 body
 to
 wholeness.
 Nor
 is
 there
 
a
 single
 identifiable
 point
 of
 a
 dance’s
 origins.
20

 
 
 
 
Brown
 joins
 her
 archival
 research
 with
 theories
 of
 performance,
 as
 well
 as
 post-­‐structural
 
conceptions
 of
 the
 body.
 She
 argues
 that
 the
 body
 is
 a
 site
 of
 contestation
 and
 struggle
 for
 meaning—
one
 that
 is
 never
 fully
 fixed—and
 she
 calls
 for
 a
 more
 embodied
 mode
 of
 discourse:
 
Power
 is
 performed
 between
 bodies
 and
 groups
 of
 bodies,
 and,
 as
 I
 emphasize
 here,
 is
 quite
 
visceral.
 I
 share
 the
 concern
 that
 we
 think
 about
 the
 body
 not
 as
 a
 tabula
 rasa,
 as
 a
 passive
 
and
 powerless
 terrain
 upon
 which
 dominant
 ideologies
 etch
 their
 claims
 indelibly.
 Thinking
 
about
 the
 body
 in
 motion,
 and
 about
 bodies
 in
 relation
 to
 each
 other
 helps
 us
 to
 unthink
 this
 
rigid
 version
 of
 the
 individual
 body
 as
 produced
 discursively.
 Discursive
 claims
 compete,
 
conflict,
 and
 are
 never
 complete.
 Racialized
 bodies
 wriggle
 through,
 around,
 with,
 and
 
against
 these
 claims.
21

 
Brown’s
 trajectory
 is
 more
 or
 less
 chronologic,
 with
 some
 chapters
 investigating
 popular
 (though
 
nowadays
 obscure)
 African
 American
 dance
 troupes,
 while
 others
 spotlight
 individual
 performers
 
like
 Josephine
 Baker.
 The
 title
 of
 the
 book
 and
 its
 reference
 to
 Babylon
 would
 suggest
 an
 investment
 
in
 the
 sexualized
 aspects
 of
 black
 female
 dance,
 based
 on
 entrenched
 notions
 of
 hypersexuality
 and
 
the
 come-­‐hither
 or
 even
 mating
 ritual
 nature
 of
 black
 dance.
 However,
 while
 Brown
 does
 engage
 
with
 the
 sexualized
 side
 of
 dance
 and
 its
 elision
 with
 illicit
 alternative
 economies
 (such
 as
 the
 fancy
 
trade,
 octoroon
 balls,
 and
 prostitution),
 she
 actually
 addresses
 multiple
 conceptions
 of
 femininity,
 
including
 female
 children,
 who
 occupy
 the
 first
 several
 chapters
 of
 her
 book
 with
 reference
 to
 
picaninnies,
 minstrelsy,
 and
 the
 figure
 of
 Topsy.
 
 
The
 latter
 chapters
 situate
 black
 performance
 in
 fin-­‐de
 siècle
 music
 halls,
 and
 Brown
 argues
 
that
 the
 content
 of
 these
 shows
 was
 derived
 from
 antebellum
 traditions
 and
 tropes.
 Brown
 also
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
20

 Ibid.,
 15.
 
21

 Ibid.,
 60.
 

  263
 
explicates
 popular
 dances
 such
 as
 the
 cakewalk
 and
 the
 Charleston,
 and
 locates
 their
 respective
 
meaning
 for
 black
 culture
 and
 the
 significance
 of
 white
 mimicry.
 While
 she
 is
 referencing
 a
 specific
 
moment
 in
 the
 early
 twentieth
 century,
 the
 following
 passage
 could
 just
 as
 easily
 describe
 the
 
twenty-­‐first
 century
 obsession
 with
 black
 dance
 idiom:
 
 
Black
 vernacular
 expressive
 forms
 were
 miscoded
 according
 to
 resurgent
 fictions
 of
 an
 
ahistorical
 primitive
 body
 and
 were
 to
 be
 used
 as
 ritual
 correctives
 for
 the
 adverse
 affects
 of
 
the
 modern
 environment.
 The
 active
 miscoding
 of
 black
 dance
 forms
 was
 invested
 in
 
keeping
 the
 actual
 expressive
 black
 body
 as
 a
 model,
 and
 creative
 black
 bodies
 in
 motion
 
threatened
 this
 investment.
 Black
 dance
 forms,
 in
 the
 process
 of
 “cultural
 migration”
 or
 
“transfer”
 were
 stripped
 of
 their
 deeper
 meanings
 and
 their
 complex
 spatial
 time
 
registers.
22

 
 
Brown’s
 trajectory
 continues
 to
 trace
 black
 dance
 through
 the
 often
 raucous
 and
 heterogeneous
 sites
 
of
 variety
 shows
 and
 burlesque
 theater,
 culminating
 in
 the
 urban
 centers
 around
 the
 Harlem
 
Renaissance
 and
 the
 birth
 of
 jazz.
 
 
Although
 white
 femininity
 is
 not
 her
 prime
 concern,
 she
 repeatedly
 addresses
 the
 
inextricable
 relations
 between
 black
 and
 white
 women
 and
 dance
 styles,
 particularly
 in
 regards
 to
 
changing
 norms
 of
 appropriately
 decorous
 feminine
 behavior.
 As
 the
 country
 moved
 from
 the
 
sanctified,
 repressive
 white
 femininity
 of
 the
 Victorian
 age,
 to
 the
 disjunctive
 liberation
 of
 modernity
 
in
 the
 1920s
 onward,
 Brown
 suggests
 that
 black
 women
 provided
 white
 women
 with
 a
 template
 for
 
transgression,
 which
 they
 could
 at
 least
 sample
 through
 dance
 style,
 if
 not
 embrace
 wholesale.
 This
 
cultural
 diffusion
 was
 not
 merely
 limited
 to
 the
 public
 sphere
 of
 social
 dance,
 but
 it
 also
 reached
 the
 
professional
 sphere
 of
 dance
 instructors
 and
 choreographers
 who
 routinely
 scouted
 out
 new
 black
 
dance
 styles
 to
 borrow
 (or
 steal)
 for
 their
 own
 companies,
 establishing
 the
 all-­‐too-­‐familiar
 pattern
 of
 
black
 cultural
 absorption
 into
 white
 commodity
 culture,
 and
 as
 Brown
 reiterates,
 “these
 moments
 of
 
cultural
 exchange
 were
 not
 necessarily
 moments
 of
 respectful
 recognition,”
23

 which
 ties
 into
 the
 one-­‐
way
 diffusion
 and
 appreciation/appropriation
 dynamic
 that
 Johnson
 and
 Keuhn
 address,
 and
 that
 
will
 be
 central
 to
 my
 study
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film.
 

 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
22

 Ibid.,
 159.
 
23

 Ibid.,
 171.
 

  264
 
Disintegrating
 the
 Musical:
 Black
 Performance
 and
 American
 Musical
 Film,
 Arthur
 Knight
 
While
 it
 is
 primarily
 a
 historiographic
 work
 based
 on
 the
 ground-­‐breaking
 yet
 largely
 
unknown
 black-­‐cast
 musicals
 of
 the
 studio
 era,
 Arthur
 Knight’s
 Disintegrating
 the
 Musical
 is
 an
 
important
 foundational
 book
 for
 exploring
 black
 performance
 tradition
 and
 the
 ways
 in
 which
 
Hollywood
 has
 continually
 linked
 black
 people
 to
 showmanship
 and
 entertainment.
 His
 work
 also
 
provides
 a
 point
 of
 entry
 for
 my
 own
 project
 of
 investigating
 contemporary
 urban
 dance
 films
 and
 
postmodern
 pop
 musicals.
 Based
 largely
 on
 archival
 research,
 Knight’s
 time
 frame
 spans
 from
 
roughly
 the
 1920s
 through
 the
 1940s,
 providing
 context
 and
 background
 including
 blackface
 
minstrelsy,
 the
 coming
 of
 sound
 and
 Al
 Jolson,
 and
 concluding
 with
 the
 classical
 era
 black-­‐cast
 
musicals.
 He
 leaves
 off
 with
 a
 somewhat
 rushed
 epilogue
 that
 looks
 towards
 the
 present
 day
 by
 
conflating
 films
 that
 as
 I
 will
 demonstrate,
 are
 inter-­‐related
 but
 totally
 distinct,
 “Though
 there
 was
 a
 
decade-­‐long
 pause
 between
 1959
 and
 the
 next
 wave
 of
 predominantly
 black-­‐cast
 musicals,
 neither
 
the
 black
 musical
 performer
 nor
 the
 all
 or
 predominantly
 black-­‐cast
 musical
 as
 a
 subgenre
 
disappeared
 when
 Porgy
 and
 Bess
 sank,
 when
 old
 Hollywood
 became
 new
 Hollywood,
 or
 when
 new
 
‘randomized,’
 ‘fragmented’
 forms,
 like
 music
 video,
 flourished
 on
 TV
 and
 in
 postmodern
 cinema.”
24

 In
 
a
 hasty
 summation,
 Knight
 then
 allots
 a
 few
 sentences
 to
 what
 is
 in
 fact
 a
 project
 of
 much
 greater
 
scope
 and
 depth.
 
In
 this
 last
 chapter,
 Knight
 clearly
 senses
 that
 something
 is
 in
 the
 air,
 so
 to
 speak,
 but
 he
 does
 
not
 give
 a
 name
 to
 it,
 or
 properly
 delineate
 these
 films
 as
 part
 of
 a
 separate
 entity,
 and
 this
 omission
 
reveals
 uncharted
 territory
 that
 I
 can
 enter
 with
 my
 own
 research.
 He
 collapses
 several
 decades
 and
 
entirely
 different
 films
 into
 one
 category
 of
 pop
 musical,
 “Overtly
 or
 covertly
 integrationist—or
 even
 
polyracial—pop
 musicals
 like
 Fame
 (1980),
 Flashdance
 (1983),
 Purple
 Rain
 (1984),
 The
 Bodyguard
 
(1993),
 or
 more
 recently,
 the
 nontraditionally
 cast
 remake
 of
 Rodgers
 and
 Hammerstein’s
 Cinderella
 
(1997,
 made
 for
 TV)
 and
 Save
 the
 Last
 Dance
 (2001).”
25

 While
 the
 appellation
 “integrationist
 pop
 
musical”
 is
 particularly
 apt,
 these
 films
 are
 completely
 different
 from
 each
 other
 and
 from
 utterly
 
different
 eras
 and
 contexts,
 and
 that
 is
 where
 I
 can
 furnish
 the
 discussion
 with
 a
 more
 nuanced
 sense
 
of
 scope
 and
 development
 that
 culminates
 in
 the
 birth
 of
 a
 new
 genre.
 
 Ideally,
 my
 work
 will
 serve
 as
 
a
 sort
 of
 companion
 piece
 or
 sequel
 to
 Knight’s,
 as
 we
 share
 many
 of
 the
 same
 philosophical
 stances
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
24

 Arthur
 Knight,
 Disintegrating
 the
 Musical:
 Black
 Performance
 and
 American
 Musical
 Film
 
(Durham:
 Duke
 University
 Press,
 2002),
 233-­‐234.
 
25

 Ibid.,
 234.
 

  265
 
and
 approaches,
 and
 we
 are
 both
 intrigued
 and
 vexed
 by
 the
 unquestioned
 and
 ongoing
 elision
 of
 
blackness
 with
 performativity,
 in
 his
 case
 black
 people
 and
 music,
 and
 in
 my
 case,
 black
 people
 and
 
dance.
 My
 work
 on
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 will
 continue
 Knight’s
 inquiries
 about
 why
 and
 how
 
blackness
 gets
 associated
 with
 and
 eventually
 marketed
 as
 spectacle,
 and
 how
 black
 performance
 
traditions
 continue
 to
 be
 depicted
 in
 film
 as
 the
 high
 water
 mark
 of
 “cool,”
 even
 when
 the
 black
 
bodies
 themselves
 are
 no
 longer
 visible
 on
 screen.
 
The
 works
 of
 the
 above
 scholars
 prove
 indispensable
 and
 form
 a
 catalogue
 of
 either
 specified
 
instances
 of
 racialized
 dance,
 or
 examples
 of
 the
 white
 mainstream
 commodifying
 and
 consuming
 
urban
 blackness.
 However,
 I
 seek
 to
 combine
 these
 approaches
 by
 looking
 directly
 at
 film
 texts
 that
 
encompass
 this
 fraught
 concept
 of
 hybridity.
 As
 cultural
 products,
 these
 contemporary
 films
 are
 
intended
 to
 be
 consumed
 by
 a
 diverse
 audience,
 but
 they
 ultimately
 cater
 to
 the
 desire
 for
 safely
 
tasting
 difference,
 which
 engages
 audiences
 in
 the
 pleasure
 of
 witnessing
 a
 culture
 clash
 that
 can
 be
 
easily
 and
 spectacularly
 resolved
 by
 the
 fusion
 of
 dance
 styles.
 I
 am
 basing
 my
 contentions
 off
 these
 
previous
 studies
 and
 theorizations,
 but
 the
 films
 themselves
 have
 not
 been
 analyzed
 as
 a
 cohesive
 
body
 of
 work
 despite
 their
 similarities
 and
 undeniable
 concretization
 as
 a
 distinct
 twenty-­‐first
 
century
 genre,
 and
 that
 is
 the
 purpose
 of
 my
 work
 on
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film.
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  266
 
3.
 History
 and
 Evolutions:
 A
 Film
 Musical
 Legacy
 
In
 an
 era
 that
 champions
 the
 postmodern
 practices
 of
 recycling,
 pastiche,
 and
 homage,
 we
 
currently
 witness
 a
 giddily
 referential
 free-­‐for-­‐all
 where
 past
 genres
 constantly
 undergo
 revivals
 and
 
reincarnations.
 Cinema's
 own
 history
 becomes
 a
 trove
 of
 untapped
 mines,
 ready
 to
 be
 excavated
 and
 
repurposed
 by
 new
 artists
 with
 results
 that
 range
 from
 sentimental
 tributes
 to
 sardonic
 subversions.
 
Some
 styles
 and
 genres
 have
 managed
 to
 transcend
 their
 origins
 and
 historical
 specificity,
 effectively
 
translating
 into
 a
 contemporary
 filmic
 landscape.
 Film
 noir
 for
 example,
 emerged
 from
 a
 confluence
 
of
 factors
 including
 the
 imported
 German
 Expressionism
 of
 European
 emigres,
 the
 hardboiled
 school
 
of
 American
 crime
 fiction,
 and
 a
 dose
 of
 postwar
 fatalism,
 but
 it
 has
 managed
 to
 persist
 and
 evolve
 as
 
a
 visual
 style
 and
 worldview,
 settling
 comfortably
 into
 the
 terrain
 of
 postmodern
 film.
 Similarly,
 the
 
foundational
 genres
 that
 crystallized
 during
 the
 classical
 era
 of
 Hollywood
 production
 have
 
continued
 fairly
 unabated
 and
 unadulterated,
 making
 room
 for
 topical
 accommodations
 and
 a
 
shifting
 audience
 but
 still
 retaining
 their
 fundamental
 qualities
 and
 basic
 myths,
 conventions,
 and
 
iconography.
 Romantic
 comedies,
 suspense
 thrillers,
 horror
 movies,
 and
 socially
 conscious
 message
 
films
 have
 essentially
 the
 same
 industry
 standing
 and
 popular
 reception
 as
 they
 did
 in
 the
 past,
 while
 
other
 genres
 like
 the
 Western
 have
 notably
 dissipated
 or
 have
 experienced
 significant
 revisionism
 
and
 reconstruction.
 Although
 perhaps
 no
 genre
 has
 been
 more
 buffeted
 by
 the
 vicissitudes
 of
 passing
 
time
 than
 the
 musical.
 
 
The
 incomparable
 charm
 of
 the
 musical
 is
 manifold:
 the
 sheer
 sensory
 pleasure
 of
 watching
 
moving
 bodies
 on
 screen
 accompanied
 by
 music
 has
 been
 part
 of
 the
 inimitable
 magic
 of
 cinema
 
since
 its
 inception.
 Some
 of
 the
 earliest
 instances
 of
 captured
 screen
 movement
 were
 danced
 
vignettes
 in
 silent
 shorts,
 and
 the
 advent
 of
 sound
 film
 allowed
 song
 and
 dance
 to
 become
 ubiquitous,
 
both
 a
 practical
 and
 intensely
 entertaining
 way
 to
 showcase
 the
 new
 technology
 to
 its
 best
 
advantage.
 
 Once
 a
 preeminent
 form,
 Hollywood
 studios
 used
 to
 turn
 out
 dozens
 of
 musicals
 each
 
year,
 and
 these
 lavish
 productions
 garnered
 both
 popular
 approval,
 as
 demonstrated
 by
 box
 office
 
rentals,
 and
 industry
 prestige,
 as
 evinced
 by
 multiple
 award
 nominations
 every
 season.
 Facilitated
 by
 
the
 insularity
 of
 the
 studio
 system,
 musicals
 benefited
 from
 the
 standardized
 production-­‐line
 
mentality
 of
 each
 respective
 studio
 and
 its
 fabled
 units.
 These
 practitioners
 were
 able
 to
 trademark
 a
 
recognizable
 and
 replicable
 style,
 endowing
 their
 products
 with
 the
 sheen
 of
 first-­‐rate
 production
 
values
 and
 a
 variation-­‐on-­‐a-­‐theme
 consistency.
 Today
 however,
 the
 musical
 is
 largely
 viewed
 as
 an
 
antiquated
 albeit
 revered
 museum
 piece.
 Today’s
 film
 musicals
 are
 a
 novelty,
 a
 special
 event
 as
 
opposed
 to
 the
 everyday
 reality
 of
 a
 moviegoer
 in
 the
 1930s
 or
 40s.
 The
 fact
 that
 2003’s
 Best
 Picture
 

  267
 
winner
 Chicago
 was
 the
 first
 musical
 to
 earn
 the
 Academy’s
 top
 honor
 since
 Oliver!
 in
 1969
 is
 a
 
testament
 to
 the
 genre’s
 current
 paradoxical
 status:
 the
 spectacle
 and
 fantasy
 of
 the
 genre
 clearly
 still
 
cast
 a
 mesmerizing
 spell
 over
 an
 audience,
 but
 it
 simultaneously
 lacks
 the
 surefire
 appeal
 of
 a
 
special-­‐effects
 laden
 summer
 blockbuster.
 Consequently,
 movie
 musicals
 have
 become
 a
 rarity.
 
 
The
 musical’s
 diminution
 as
 a
 genre
 has
 been
 largely
 ascribed
 to
 the
 collapse
 of
 the
 studio
 
system
 because
 without
 that
 regulated
 infrastructure,
 the
 costly
 productions
 became
 a
 financial
 
impracticality.
 These
 economic
 and
 industrial
 determinants
 are
 certainly
 causative,
 but
 it
 should
 also
 
be
 noted
 that
 changing
 tastes,
 demography,
 and
 audience
 expectations
 also
 seriously
 impacted
 the
 
reception
 of
 American
 film
 musicals.
 Seismic
 changes
 occurred
 in
 American
 culture,
 which
 are
 
admittedly
 reflected
 in
 the
 dour
 and
 pessimistic
 tone
 of
 many
 modernist
 musicals
 that
 followed,
 
including
 the
 darker
 work
 of
 Fosse,
 Kander
 and
 Ebb,
 Sondheim,
 and
 Weber.
 However,
 no
 matter
 how
 
cynical
 or
 scathing
 a
 demythologized
 musical
 may
 be,
 it
 is
 still
 tied
 to
 genre
 conventions,
 which
 
include
 song
 and
 dance
 numbers.
 The
 most
 fundamental
 trait
 of
 what
 we
 collectively
 understand
 as
 
the
 film
 musical
 is
 that
 people
 will
 spontaneously
 burst
 into
 song
 and
 dance.
 A
 previously
 realist
 
diegesis
 will
 literally
 stop
 dead
 for
 a
 musical
 number.
 This
 breach
 of
 reality
 and
 its
 total
 disregard
 for
 
the
 limitations
 of
 spatial
 and
 temporal
 confines
 is
 part
 of
 the
 genre’s
 charm.
 Watching
 a
 musical
 calls
 
for
 a
 requisite
 suspension
 of
 disbelief,
 and
 in
 the
 genre’s
 heyday,
 audience
 viewing
 practices
 would
 
have
 habituated
 them
 to
 this
 breach.
 The
 so-­‐called
 reading
 strategies
 of
 postwar
 audiences
 would
 
have
 instructed
 and
 eventually
 inured
 them
 to
 the
 codes
 of
 musical
 integration,
 and
 a
 steady
 diet
 of
 
musicals
 acclimates
 the
 eye
 and
 ear.
 
 
Today
 however,
 the
 musical
 is
 a
 bit
 of
 a
 glamorous
 relic—respected
 with
 a
 sort
 of
 benign
 
tolerance,
 but
 a
 definitively
 dated
 tradition.
 For
 a
 twenty-­‐first

 
century
 audience,
 our
 viewing
 
practices
 have
 significantly
 altered
 since
 the
 musical’s
 golden
 era.
 
 When
 screening
 a
 classical
 
musical
 for
 an
 undergraduate
 class,
 the
 first
 instance
 of
 lip-­‐synched
 singing
 usually
 provokes
 giggles,
 
in
 that
 inevitable
 moment
 where
 diegetic
 reality
 gives
 way
 to
 stylized
 illusion.
 There
 is
 always
 a
 
moment
 in
 the
 film
 musical
 where
 the
 artist
 must
 shift
 from
 walking
 to
 talking,
 singing
 to
 dancing,
 
and
 depending
 on
 varying
 degrees
 of
 finesse,
 this
 moment
 can
 be
 magical
 or
 jarring,
 as
 Eric
 
Brannigan
 illuminates
 in
 his
 highly
 theoretical
 work
 Dance
 Film:
 
It
 is
 the
 moment
 between
 one
 mode
 of
 performance
 and
 another—the
 space
 where
 
the
 shift
 occurs
 between
 walking
 and
 dancing,
 utilitarian
 movements
 and
 
choreography,
 between
 recognizable
 behavior
 and
 dance-­‐like
 deviations.
 The
 
anacrusis
 thus
 occurs
 through
 the
 body
 of
 the
 performer
 who
 actualizes
 the
 
suspension
 between
 modalities,
 creating
 a
 state
 of
 anticipation
 that
 can
 be
 carried
 

  268
 
across
 an
 entire
 film…
 The
 anacrusis
 is
 central
 to
 the
 dancefilm
 musical
 because
 it
 is
 
the
 film
 genre
 that
 most
 successfully
 negotiates
 moments
 where
 performative
 
modalities
 coexist:
 dramatic,
 melodramatic,
 or
 comedic
 acting
 leads
 into
 dance,
 
sometimes
 bridged
 by
 a
 song.
 The
 success
 of
 the
 number—and
 the
 film
 overall—is
 
generally
 measured
 by
 the
 degree
 to
 which
 the
 dance
 number
 is
 integrated
 into
 the
 
film.
26

 
 
Given
 the
 contemporary
 challenges
 facing
 a
 traditional
 film
 musical,
 one
 would
 expect
 that
 a
 slick
 
but
 no
 less
 fanciful
 modernization
 of
 the
 genre
 would
 be
 the
 solution
 to
 ensuring
 the
 musical’s
 
contemporary
 legacy.
 This
 is
 where
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 enters
 the
 fray,
 with
 its
 own
 unique
 set
 
of
 advantages,
 impediments,
 and
 complexities.
 In
 its
 structure,
 outlook,
 and
 narrative
 integration
 of
 
performance
 numbers,
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 is
 the
 closest
 evolutionary
 descendent
 of
 the
 classical
 
musical.
 As
 such,
 it
 is
 at
 once
 beholden
 to
 the
 rules
 and
 expectations
 of
 its
 studio
 system
 ancestors
 
and
 also
 subject
 to
 postmodern
 expectations
 of
 verisimilitude
 and
 credibility,
 especially
 given
 the
 
updated
 urban
 angle
 and
 social
 problem
 hybridity.
 The
 new
 challenge
 faced
 by
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 
Film
 is
 to
 deliver
 the
 same
 intoxicating
 thrills
 of
 kinetic
 movement
 and
 music
 to
 a
 more
 jaded
 and
 
less
 credulous
 audience,
 all
 while
 attempting
 to
 instill
 an
 element
 of
 social
 commentary
 and
 cultural
 
allegory.
 Consequently,
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 tends
 to
 succeed
 on
 a
 formal
 and
 stylistic
 level
 with
 
knockout
 dance
 numbers,
 while
 it
 falters,
 sometimes
 unendurably
 so,
 with
 forced
 and
 facile
 
storylines,
 weak
 acting
 performances,
 and
 didactic
 or
 disturbing
 themes.
 While
 classical
 and
 post-­‐
classical
 musicals
 boasted
 a
 roster
 of
 magnetic
 stars
 whose
 performances
 could
 carry
 a
 film,
 today’s
 
Formula
 Dance
 Film
 tends
 to
 cast
 complete
 unknowns
 who
 are
 professional
 dancers
 with
 little
 or
 no
 
acting
 experience,
 often
 leading
 to
 superlative
 dance
 numbers
 and
 execrable
 dialogue
 scenes.
 This
 
divergence
 between
 the
 polish
 and
 perfection
 of
 the
 dancing
 and
 the
 awkward
 flatness
 of
 the
 acting
 
has
 actually
 become
 one
 of
 the
 defining
 characteristics
 of
 this
 new
 genre,
 and
 one
 of
 the
 reasons
 it
 
holds
 such
 a
 polarizing
 place
 in
 public
 discourse,
 with
 ardent
 fans
 and
 equally
 vehement
 critics.
 But
 
to
 fixate
 on
 the
 flaws
 is
 to
 miss
 the
 point
 entirely—these
 films
 are
 in
 fact
 defined
 by
 their
 limitations,
 
and
 the
 spectatorial
 pleasure
 comes
 from
 our
 giddy
 acceptance
 of
 their
 narrative
 weakness
 while
 we
 
simultaneously
 revel
 in
 the
 entertainment
 value
 of
 pure
 dance.
 There
 is
 a
 disjuncture
 between
 the
 
popularity,
 mass
 appeal,
 and
 longevity
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 and
 the
 dismissive
 attitude
 and
 
accusations
 of
 artistic
 failure
 levied
 by
 critics
 and
 academics.
 This
 disparity
 in
 reception
 as
 well
 as
 
the
 subtextual
 ideologies
 of
 the
 films
 themselves,
 are
 precisely
 why
 the
 genre
 deserves
 further
 
recognition
 and
 study.
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
26

 Eric
 Brannigan,
 Dancefilm:
 Choreography
 and
 the
 Moving
 Image
 (New
 York:
 Oxford
 
University
 Press,
 2011),
 140.
 

  269
 
It
 must
 be
 noted
 that
 that
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 occupies
 a
 delicate
 position
 in
 genre
 studies:
 
unlike
 its
 predecessors-­‐-­‐the
 full-­‐fledged
 integrated
 musical-­‐-­‐the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 is
 not
 
technically
 afforded
 the
 same
 narrative
 allowances
 and
 breaches
 of
 realism.
 In
 a
 Minnelli
 MGM
 
musical,
 the
 riotous
 color
 palette
 and
 plethoric
 mise
 en
 scène
 support
 a
 heightened
 atmosphere
 
where
 stylized
 performances
 and
 exaggeration
 are
 acceptable.
 In
 today’s
 Formula
 Dance
 Film,
 such
 
excesses
 seem
 more
 discordant
 in
 comparison,
 especially
 given
 the
 contemporary
 settings,
 real
 
world
 locations,
 and
 undercurrents
 of
 crime,
 racial
 tension,
 and
 social
 drama.
 A
 story
 shot
 on
 
location
 in
 South
 Central
 Los
 Angeles,
 New
 York
 City,
 or
 the
 slums
 of
 Chicago
 requires
 more
 realism
 
than
 the
 enclosed
 painterly
 sets
 of
 a
 Minnelli
 extravaganza,
 or
 the
 glamorized
 footlight
 world
 of
 a
 
Busby
 Berkeley
 back-­‐stager.
 All
 this
 is
 by
 way
 of
 an
 apologia
 for
 the
 faults
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film,
 
where
 artistic
 weaknesses
 that
 may
 have
 been
 palatable
 in
 a
 traditional
 musical
 may
 ultimately
 come
 
off
 as
 more
 derivative
 in
 these
 new
 hybrids.
 It
 is
 also
 worth
 noting
 that
 during
 the
 much-­‐vaunted
 
golden
 era
 of
 musicals,
 there
 were
 products
 that
 were
 equally
 formulaic
 and
 derivative—churned
 out
 
to
 the
 point
 of
 market
 saturation
 and
 surfeit.
 It
 is
 only
 with
 the
 clarity
 of
 hindsight
 and
 retrospective
 
evaluation
 that
 certain
 film
 musicals
 have
 been
 heralded
 as
 canonized
 masterpieces
 and
 become
 
representative
 of
 the
 genre,
 while
 other
 lesser
 films
 have
 been
 forgotten.
 Today’s
 Formula
 Dance
 
Film
 has
 only
 recently
 become
 crystallized
 and
 its
 status
 and
 formation
 as
 a
 solidified
 genre
 is
 still
 in
 
the
 process,
 undergoing
 transformation
 and
 permutation
 with
 each
 new
 release.
 It
 is
 certainly
 
possible
 that
 film
 scholars
 will
 return
 to
 this
 millennial
 output
 of
 dance
 films
 with
 a
 changed
 
perspective
 and
 enumerate
 the
 contributions
 they
 have
 made
 to
 the
 genre
 while
 investigating
 the
 
complexities
 that
 went
 largely
 unnoticed
 or
 unacknowledged
 at
 the
 time.
 It
 is
 with
 this
 outlook
 of
 
continuity
 and
 connection
 that
 I
 trace
 the
 current
 trajectory
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 and
 highlight
 
both
 its
 inheritance
 from
 the
 classical
 film
 musical
 and
 its
 contemporary
 position
 in
 American
 
cinema
 as
 both
 light
 entertainment
 and
 a
 surprisingly
 powerful
 enunciator
 of
 cultural
 debate.
 
As
 a
 uniquely
 millennial
 subgenre,
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 incorporates
 the
 tropes
 and
 traditions
 
of
 multiple
 genres,
 but
 the
 American
 classical
 and
 postclassical
 musical
 remains
 the
 most
 strongly
 
influential
 and
 visible
 cinematic
 referent
 for
 this
 hybridized
 film
 cycle.
 Drawing
 heavily
 from
 the
 
Hollywood
 musical
 with
 its
 unabashed
 formalist
 flourishes,
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 also
 attempts
 to
 
ground
 the
 performative
 element
 with
 a
 harder-­‐edged
 commentary
 gleaned
 from
 the
 social
 problem
 
film,
 alongside
 a
 montage-­‐heavy
 competition
 storyline
 derived
 from
 sports
 films.
 However
 while
 
these
 films
 may
 present
 themselves
 as
 gritty
 urban
 dramas,
 they
 are
 at
 their
 core,
 utopian
 fantasies
 
that
 privilege
 dance
 as
 a
 metaphoric
 union
 in
 a
 purely
 escapist
 mode
 of
 entertainment.
 With
 only
 
slight
 variations
 in
 emphasis,
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Films
 all
 stage
 and
 dramatize
 a
 culture
 clash,
 which
 

  270
 
can
 have
 multiple
 manifestations,
 usually
 the
 conflict
 between
 black
 and
 white
 culture,
 but
 also
 
between
 refined
 high
 art
 and
 pop
 art,
 street
 subcultures
 and
 the
 mainstream,
 or
 the
 generational
 
conflicts
 between
 youth
 and
 adults.
 While
 the
 latter
 cultural
 binaries
 are
 not
 only
 present
 but
 
constitutive
 in
 earlier
 dance
 films,
 the
 former
 binary
 of
 race
 has
 been
 historically
 subsumed,
 
rendering
 it
 as
 a
 present-­‐absence
 in
 most
 musical
 dance
 films:
 in
 the
 classical
 musical,
 black
 
performers
 are
 either
 circumscribed
 as
 specialty
 acts
 that
 are
 trotted
 out
 for
 momentary
 amusement
 
without
 narrative
 integration,
 or
 black
 styles
 are
 appropriated
 by
 white
 performers
 while
 the
 black
 
bodies
 are
 removed.
 The
 rare
 exception
 of
 the
 eight
 all-­‐black
 musicals
 produced
 in
 the
 1940s
 and
 50s
 
renders
 the
 discrepancy
 even
 more
 glaring.
 This
 is
 where
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 represents
 a
 new
 
intervention,
 in
 that
 it
 explicitly
 foregrounds
 race,
 or
 racialized
 movement
 and
 discourse,
 as
 its
 
central
 conflict.
 This
 approach
 does
 have
 considerable
 flaws,
 and
 as
 I
 will
 explore
 below,
 the
 genre
 
becomes
 problematized
 when
 the
 franchises
 remove
 the
 actual
 black
 people
 while
 retaining
 black
 
signifiers,
 but
 initially
 the
 cycle
 serves
 as
 a
 useful
 contribution
 to
 and
 rectification
 of
 the
 silencing
 
and
 effacement
 of
 race
 in
 previous
 dance
 films.
 
 
Before
 addressing
 the
 newly
 added
 element
 of
 race,
 it
 is
 necessary
 to
 revisit
 the
 cultural
 
schisms
 depicted
 in
 the
 classical
 musical,
 which
 have
 been
 transmitted
 directly
 to
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 
Film.
 In
 today’s
 FDF,
 the
 most
 common
 and
 readily
 legible
 cultural
 divide
 is
 the
 seemingly
 
unbridgeable
 chasm
 between
 classical
 ballet
 and
 hip-­‐hop,
 and
 they
 are
 continually
 counterpoised
 as
 
icons
 of
 each
 respective
 culture.
 This
 mode
 of
 division
 and
 ascription
 serves
 a
 narrative
 and
 thematic
 
purpose
 by
 setting
 up
 an
 immutable
 value
 system
 in
 the
 film
 that
 encourages
 us
 to
 align
 with
 certain
 
characters
 while
 rejecting
 others.
 Although
 the
 racial
 binary
 has
 been
 historically
 invisible
 or
 
deflected
 in
 classical
 film
 musicals,
 the
 high/low
 cultural
 binary
 is
 very
 much
 present,
 and
 rather
 
than
 ballet
 vs.
 hip-­‐hop,
 we
 see
 recurrent
 examples
 of
 ballet
 vs.
 Broadway
 and
 all
 the
 metaphoric
 
associations
 that
 encompasses.
 In
 classical
 musicals,
 ballet
 comes
 to
 represent
 European
 culture,
 
aristocratic
 or
 elite
 society,
 repression,
 and
 constrictive
 discipline,
 whereas
 American
 social
 dance
 
(such
 as
 swing,
 tap,
 and
 other
 “hoofer”
 styles)
 comes
 to
 represent
 effusive
 improvisational
 fun,
 
democratic
 ideals,
 and
 liberating
 expressivity—in
 short,
 American
 values.
 This
 binary
 will
 be
 
transposed
 into
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film,
 undergoing
 only
 a
 choreographic
 update
 as
 hip-­‐hop
 moves
 
replace
 the
 Charleston
 and
 the
 kick-­‐line.
 
 
Beginning
 with
 a
 historical
 look
 at
 ballet’s
 forestalled
 genesis
 in
 America,
 I
 will
 trace
 its
 
evolution
 and
 incorporation
 into
 Hollywood
 film
 and
 its
 contradictory
 representation
 as
 both
 a
 
stigma
 of
 exclusionary
 elitism
 and
 as
 symbol
 of
 artistic
 perfection
 and
 refinement.
 I
 will
 situate
 

  271
 
ballet’s
 cultural
 and
 filmic
 legacy
 within
 the
 Hollywood
 musical
 alongside
 its
 key
 practitioners
 who
 
simultaneously
 embraced
 ballet
 and
 its
 technique,
 while
 undermining
 its
 perceived
 pretensions
 in
 
favor
 of
 a
 populist
 street
 style-­‐-­‐a
 tension
 that
 is
 still
 visible
 in
 Formula
 Dance
 Films
 today.
 I
 will
 
conclude
 with
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film’s
 current
 status
 and
 its
 recuperation
 of
 racial
 discourse
 that
 
had
 for
 so
 long
 been
 ignored
 in
 dance
 cinema.
 
Democracy
 en
 Pointe:
 A
 Brief
 History
 of
 Ballet
 in
 America
 

 
  The
 implantation
 and
 evolution
 of
 classical
 ballet
 in
 America
 was
 significantly
 fraught
 and
 
delayed.
 Starting
 in
 the
 colonial
 period,
 America
 was
 not
 a
 particularly
 hospitable
 or
 receptive
 
climate
 for
 ballet
 due
 to
 numerous
 factors
 including
 economic,
 aesthetic,
 and
 even
 moral
 reasons,
 
which
 Carol
 Lee
 discusses
 in
 her
 comprehensive
 history
 Ballet
 in
 Western
 Culture:
 
When
 ballet
 arrived
 in
 the
 New
 World,
 it
 took
 a
 different
 shape
 from
 that
 of
 its
 
extravagantly
 gilded
 European
 counterpart.
 While
 there
 had
 been
 a
 modicum
 of
 
theatrical
 dance
 activity
 in
 the
 states
 from
 1700
 onwards,
 various
 reasons
 manifested
 
themselves
 for
 its
 less-­‐than-­‐steady
 growth,
 and
 several
 factors
 shed
 light
 on
 this
 aspect
 
of
 United
 States
 history.
 First,
 the
 art
 form
 of
 dance,
 which
 was
 a
 centuries-­‐old
 tradition
 
in
 European
 courtlife,
 had
 no
 breeding
 ground
 in
 the
 United
 States.
 No
 tradition
 existed
 
to
 establish
 its
 presence
 as
 meaningful
 in
 the
 cultural
 life
 of
 the
 country.
27

 
 
By
 the
 time
 basic
 survival
 and
 sustenance
 had
 been
 secured
 in
 the
 colonies,
 the
 communities
 had
 
been
 thoroughly
 cut
 off
 from
 European
 theatrical
 culture,
 and
 compounding
 this
 detachment,
 the
 
Revolution
 brought
 about
 a
 wholesale
 distrust
 and
 antipathy
 for
 what
 was
 perceived
 as
 the
 effete
 
excess
 of
 a
 European
 regime.
 Consequently,
 ballet
 unjustly
 suffered
 from
 the
 accusation
 of
 being
 an
 
Old
 World
 relic
 with
 no
 place
 in
 a
 new
 country
 of
 democratic
 ideals.
 Lee
 ascribes
 this
 inattention
 and
 
open
 hostility
 to
 the
 origins
 of
 U.S.
 legislation,
 and
 she
 argues
 that
 the
 Constitution
 framers
 eschewed
 
any
 association
 with
 European
 decadence
 by
 neglecting
 to
 provide
 support
 for
 the
 arts,
 indicating
 
that
 it
 was
 not
 treasured
 value
 in
 the
 formation
 of
 a
 new
 government:
 
The
 performing
 arts,
 particularly
 ballet
 and
 opera,
 were
 traditionally
 associated
 with
 
royalty,
 and
 being
 indicative
 of
 a
 distant
 aristocratic
 culture
 they
 were
 not
 perceived
 as
 a
 
welcome
 or
 natural
 part
 of
 the
 new
 country
 in
 1789.
 Therefore,
 the
 most
 dignified
 forms
 
of
 dance
 and
 music
 were
 not
 reckoned
 with
 in
 the
 creation
 of
 United
 States
 government,
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
27

 Carol
 Lee,
 Ballet
 in
 Western
 Culture:
 A
 History
 of
 Its
 Origins
 and
 Evolution
 (New
 York:
 
Routledge,
 2002),
 312.
 

  272
 
because
 they
 had
 no
 previous
 existence
 in
 the
 States
 and
 because
 they
 were
 considered
 
to
 be
 offspring
 of
 a
 heinous
 political
 heritage.
28

 
This
 association
 of
 ballet
 with
 elitism
 proved
 to
 have
 remarkable
 longevity
 and
 it
 is
 manifest
 in
 the
 
musicals
 of
 the
 twentieth
 century
 and
 continues
 in
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Films
 of
 today.
 
 
Across
 the
 Atlantic,
 narrative
 ballet
 reached
 its
 apogee
 in
 the
 nineteenth
 century
 Romantic
 
era,
 as
 the
 now
 sacrosanct
 “ballets
 blancs”
 (Giselle,
 Le
 Sylphide,
 etc.)
 swept
 across
 European
 theaters
 
and
 turned
 ballerinas
 into
 superstars.
 Russia
 and
 France
 were
 at
 the
 forefront
 of
 ballet’s
 evolution
 
and
 the
 combination
 of
 Tchaikovsky’s
 scores
 and
 Marius
 Petipa's
 choreography
 led
 to
 canonized
 
classics
 like
 Swan
 Lake
 and
 The
 Sleeping
 Beauty,
 and
 established
 a
 solidified
 high
 culture
 imprint
 
throughout
 the
 late
 1800s.
 By
 the
 turn
 of
 the
 century,
 the
 avant-­‐garde
 and
 provocative
 pieces
 of
 the
 
Ballet
 Russes
 gained
 eminence,
 with
 figures
 like
 Diaghilev
 and
 Nijinsky
 becoming
 the
 famed
 avatars
 
of
 theatrical
 ballet.
 However,
 this
 apparent
 cultural
 zenith
 of
 ballet
 was
 an
 almost
 exclusively
 
European
 preoccupation—when
 America
 did
 host
 touring
 companies,
 it
 was
 only
 in
 major
 cities
 and
 
there
 is
 a
 distinct
 sense
 of
 second-­‐hand
 experience.
 The
 draw
 for
 such
 performances
 could
 often
 be
 
attributed
 to
 the
 appearance
 of
 a
 headliner
 like
 Anna
 Pavlova,
 whose
 celebrity
 status
 attracted
 
American
 audiences
 more
 than
 her
 technical
 prowess.
 Though
 it
 attained
 a
 certain
 appreciation
 and
 
following,
 classical
 ballet
 in
 America
 could
 simply
 never
 become
 the
 preeminent
 form
 that
 it
 was
 in
 
Europe.
 In
 America,
 ballet
 would
 always
 have
 to
 compete
 for
 attention
 with
 the
 more
 viable
 and
 
accessible
 stage
 shows
 like
 revues
 and
 vaudeville,
 or
 the
 popularity
 of
 vernacular
 social
 dances
 that
 
have
 historically
 held
 sway
 in
 the
 United
 States.
 The
 dual
 perception
 of
 ballet,
 as
 both
 stodgy
 high
 art
 
and
 the
 epitome
 of
 “classy”
 entertainment
 is
 evident
 in
 today’s
 film
 and
 theater
 culture:
 we
 still
 
venerate
 ballet
 and
 a
 season
 ticket-­‐holder
 has
 a
 great
 deal
 of
 cultural
 capital,
 and
 yet
 Formula
 Dance
 
Films
 and
 popular
 TV
 shows
 (So
 You
 Think
 you
 Can
 Dance,
 Dancing
 with
 the
 Stars,
 etc.)
 capitalize
 on
 
undermining
 and
 deconstructing
 the
 form,
 making
 it
 streetwise
 and
 “cool.”
 These
 contradictory
 
impulses
 furnish
 the
 narrative
 and
 thematic
 binaries
 in
 the
 film
 musicals
 of
 the
 past
 and
 the
 
contemporary
 dance
 extravaganzas
 of
 today.
 
Tutus
 vs.
 Tap:
 The
 Cultural
 Binaries
 of
 Ballet
 and
 Broadway
 
The
 binary
 of
 ballet
 vs.
 social
 dance
 is
 inextricably
 linked
 to
 the
 conflict
 of
 high
 vs.
 street
 
culture,
 so
 I
 will
 address
 them
 together
 with
 special
 attention
 to
 the
 ways
 ballet
 has
 been
 deployed
 
cinematically
 and
 the
 key
 practitioners
 of
 Broadway
 dance,
 who
 both
 deconstructed
 and
 perpetuated
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
28

 Ibid,
 313-­‐314.
 

  273
 
this
 binary.
 Although
 exceptions
 and
 instances
 of
 merger
 and
 dialectic
 do
 exist,
 the
 function
 of
 
cinematic
 ballet
 can
 be
 generally
 organized
 into
 several
 major
 areas,
 each
 with
 different
 metaphoric,
 
cultural,
 and
 generic
 intent.
 In
 the
 non-­‐musical
 film,
 ballet
 was
 and
 still
 is
 used
 as
 a
 backdrop
 for
 
dramatic
 storylines,
 especially
 in
 the
 female
 melodrama,
 and
 the
 over-­‐determined
 iconography
 of
 
ballet
 becomes
 an
 objective
 correlative
 to
 the
 heroine’s
 passion,
 insanity,
 or
 eventual
 death.
 In
 the
 
musical,
 ballet
 has
 historically
 held
 three
 different
 functions:
 ballet
 as
 a
 sort
 of
 novelty
 act
 or
 
divertissement,
 not
 connected
 to
 the
 larger
 narrative;
 ballet
 as
 a
 dream
 sequence,
 fully
 integrated
 
into
 the
 plot
 and
 designed
 to
 heighten
 a
 sense
 of
 subjectivity
 and
 characterization;
 and
 finally,
 ballet
 
used
 as
 the
 punch-­‐line
 for
 a
 narrative
 culture
 clash,
 where
 the
 supposedly
 antiquated
 classicism
 of
 
the
 form
 is
 meant
 to
 create
 a
 stark
 and
 humorous
 contrast
 to
 a
 free
 and
 easy
 style
 of
 American
 social
 
dance:
 
Ballet
 itself
 could
 become
 a
 code
 of
 characterization
 or
 even
 representative
 of
 a
 broad
 
spectrum
 of
 interpretation:
 it
 would,
 very
 shortly,
 become
 consistently
 a
 symbol
 of
 high
 
culture
 and
 more
 popular,
 vernacular
 dance
 would
 symbolize
 popular
 culture,
 and
 the
 
dichotomy
 between
 the
 two—a
 recurrent
 theme
 in
 movies
 from
 Dance,
 Girl,
 Dance,
 to
 
The
 Band
 Wagon
 and
 beyond—would
 usually
 be
 played
 out
 through
 dance.
 Dances
 of
 
ethereality,
 imagination,
 and
 dream
 would
 more
 likely
 be
 presented
 through
 ballet
 than
 
through
 the
 other
 dance
 forms.
29

 
 

 In
 this
 mode,
 the
 operative
 binary
 pitches
 the
 ballerina
 against
 the
 hoofer,
 or
 the
 ballet
 world
 
against
 Broadway,
 and
 while
 either
 side
 may
 gain
 a
 mutual
 respect
 for
 the
 other,
 the
 audience
 is
 left
 
in
 no
 doubt
 as
 to
 where
 the
 values
 and
 valence
 of
 the
 film’s
 ideology
 rest:
 fun
 and
 free
 American
 
dancing
 is
 the
 way
 to
 go.
 Admittedly,
 for
 the
 sake
 of
 organization
 I
 am
 delineating
 these
 tendencies
 in
 
a
 finite
 manner,
 so
 it
 is
 worth
 noting
 that
 there
 are
 certainly
 instances
 of
 overlap
 and
 exceptions.
 Not
 
every
 studio
 film
 pitted
 ballet
 against
 Broadway,
 and
 in
 the
 classical
 and
 postclassical
 era,
 there
 was
 
an
 entire
 cycle
 of
 films
 that
 embraced
 and
 glorified
 the
 ballet
 world.
 Far
 removed
 from
 42
nd

 street
 
and
 footlights,
 the
 non-­‐musical
 ballet
 films
 of
 the
 era
 remain
 ensconced
 in
 the
 hermetic
 existence
 of
 
the
 ballerina,
 who
 is
 portrayed
 as
 a
 fascinating
 and
 fragile
 creature
 full
 of
 mystery
 and
 allure.
 These
 
films
 include
 Waterloo
 Bridge
 (1940),
 Dance
 Girl
 Dance
 (1940),
 and
 The
 Red
 Shoes
 (1948),
 among
 
others.
 Although
 they
 showcase
 extended
 dance
 sequences
 and
 depict
 backstage
 life,
 these
 films
 are
 
not
 traditional
 musicals;
 rather
 they
 adhere
 more
 closely
 to
 the
 genre
 of
 female
 melodrama,
 and
 their
 
emphasis
 on
 affect,
 sacrifice,
 and
 doomed
 romance
 secured
 their
 popularity
 as
 “women’s
 pictures”
 or
 
“weepies.”
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
29

 Jerome
 Delameter,
 Dance
 in
 the
 Hollywood
 Musical
 (Ann
 Arbor:
 UMI
 Research
 press,
 
1981),
 87.
 

  274
 
With
 a
 narrowed
 focus
 on
 the
 ballerina
 protagonist,
 American
 vernacular
 dance
 is
 simply
 
nonexistent
 in
 these
 ballet
 melodramas,
 or
 if
 it
 is
 referenced
 at
 all,
 the
 narrative
 suggests
 that
 these
 
lower
 forms
 have
 a
 sordid
 “hoochie
 coochie”
 connotation,
 devoid
 of
 artistic
 merit
 and
 suitable
 only
 
for
 women
 who
 are
 desperate
 for
 money
 and
 employment.
 In
 Dance
 Girl
 Dance
 for
 example,
 
erstwhile
 best
 friends
 Judy
 (Maureen
 O’Hara)
 and
 Bubbles
 (Lucille
 Ball)
 become
 bitter
 rivals
 as
 their
 
life
 paths
 diverge
 when
 Judy
 wants
 to
 be
 a
 serious
 ballerina
 and
 Bubbles
 would
 rather
 exploit
 her
 
sexuality
 and
 gain
 fame
 through
 hoofing.
 A
 significant
 outlier
 compared
 to
 the
 rest
 of
 the
 Hollywood
 
products,
 this
 film
 constructs
 ballet
 as
 a
 worthier
 pursuit
 and
 conflates
 Broadway
 shows
 and
 
vernacular
 dance
 with
 wanton
 sexuality
 and
 sexual
 commerce.
 
 Similarly,
 the
 doomed
 heroine
 of
 
Waterloo
 Bridge
 (Vivien
 Leigh)
 begins
 the
 film
 as
 a
 love-­‐struck
 ballerina,
 only
 to
 be
 forced
 into
 
prostitution
 after
 she
 gets
 fired
 from
 the
 ballet
 troupe,
 leaving
 her
 destitute.
 Believing
 that
 she
 can
 
never
 escape
 the
 guilt
 and
 shame,
 she
 renounces
 her
 army
 captain
 fiancé
 and
 ultimately
 commits
 
suicide.
 And
 as
 the
 apotheosis
 of
 the
 ballet
 melodrama,
 The
 Red
 Shoes
 presents
 the
 world
 of
 ballet
 in
 
almost
 hallucinogenic
 fashion,
 as
 a
 landscape
 of
 such
 intensity,
 heartache,
 and
 passion
 that
 it
 literally
 
drives
 the
 heroine
 to
 insanity
 and
 suicide.
 The
 Red
 Shoes
 never
 depicts
 any
 other
 form
 of
 dance,
 
contributing
 to
 the
 film’s
 claustrophobic
 and
 obsessive
 atmosphere,
 and
 its
 elision
 of
 artistic
 
dedication
 with
 madness.
 
 
Though
 fewer
 in
 number
 compared
 to
 the
 flood
 of
 studio
 musicals,
 these
 ballet
 melodramas
 
also
 contribute
 to
 the
 present
 day
 construction
 of
 dance
 films,
 and
 they
 successfully
 traded
 on
 the
 
public
 perception
 of
 ballet,
 which
 inspires
 an
 automatic
 reverence
 in
 moviegoers.
 I
 will
 return
 to
 the
 
trope
 of
 the
 tormented
 ballerina
 in
 a
 later
 chapter,
 but
 it
 is
 important
 to
 acknowledge
 that
 ballet
 was
 
not
 unilaterally
 trumped
 by
 vernacular
 dance.
 However,
 the
 trope
 of
 ballet
 vs.
 Broadway
 is
 pervasive
 
enough
 to
 constitute
 a
 fairly
 strong
 taxonomy
 of
 cultural
 binaries
 operative
 throughout
 twentieth
 
and
 twenty-­‐first

 
century
 American
 dance
 films.
 Transitioning
 to
 film
 musicals,
 the
 polarizing
 culture
 
clash
 between
 high
 and
 low,
 and
 between
 ballet
 and
 vernacular
 dance
 becomes
 even
 more
 
pronounced.
 For
 narrative
 and
 thematic
 purposes,
 ballet
 tends
 to
 be
 used
 for
 comedic,
 satirical
 effect
 
and
 within
 the
 narrative
 proper,
 ballet
 and
 balletomanes
 are
 generally
 portrayed
 as
 ossified
 in
 
lifeless
 traditionalism
 and
 in
 dire
 need
 of
 a
 jazz-­‐baby
 infusion.
 Conversely,
 the
 musical
 also
 employs
 
ballet
 to
 convey
 a
 desired
 tone
 and
 atmosphere.
 When
 ballet
 is
 shown
 in
 an
 uncontested
 purist
 
format,
 it
 typically
 functions
 as
 an
 etherealized
 dream
 sequence
 or
 a
 pleasant
 diversion
 meant
 to
 
connote
 old
 world
 charm.
 
 

  275
 
Ballet
 and
 ballerinas
 have
 been
 a
 cinematic
 presence
 since
 the
 late
 1800s
 as
 the
 subject
 of
 
shorts,
 but
 by
 the
 1930s
 when
 the
 musical
 crystallized
 as
 a
 genre,
 ballet
 tended
 to
 hold
 a
 fairly
 
marginal
 role,
 as
 most
 movies
 employed
 Broadway
 hoofer
 styles
 like
 Ziegfeld
 showgirl
 numbers,
 tap
 
and
 kick
 lines,
 and
 of
 course
 Busby
 Berkeley’s
 lavish
 and
 distinctively
 cinematic
 set-­‐pieces.
 During
 
the
 period
 of
 classical
 Hollywood
 musicals,
 ballet
 was
 relegated
 to
 serving
 as
 frothy
 set-­‐dressing
 or
 
romanticized
 interludes
 meant
 to
 convey
 atmosphere
 rather
 than
 showcase
 impressive
 dancing
 
technique.
 At
 the
 forefront
 of
 the
 classical
 era
 was
 choreographer
 Albertina
 Rasch,
 a
 relatively
 
obscure
 artist
 today,
 but
 a
 key
 figure
 in
 incorporating
 ballet
 into
 American
 cinema
 and
 expanding
 the
 
lexicon
 of
 cine-­‐dance.
 Though
 overshadowed
 by
 the
 outsized
 personalities
 and
 auteurist
 styles
 of
 
Berkeley,
 Pan,
 Donen,
 and
 Fosse,
 she
 specialized
 in
 a
 subtle,
 unobtrusive
 work,
 contributing
 to
 group
 
scenes
 of
 stylized
 movement
 and
 dance,
 as
 well
 as
 punctuating
 feature
 films
 with
 self-­‐contained
 
ballets
 performed
 by
 her
 carefully
 cultivated
 troupe
 of
 ballerinas
 known
 as
 the
 Albertina
 Rasch
 
Girls.
30

 
 While
 her
 legacy
 goes
 largely
 unacknowledged
 in
 dance
 film
 history,
 she
 was
 actually
 the
 
progenitor
 of
 the
 dream
 ballet
 and
 serves
 as
 a
 transitional
 point
 between
 classical
 and
 postclassical
 
musical
 traditions.
 Rasch
 had
 the
 cultural
 capital
 and
 pedigree
 to
 integrate
 high
 art
 ballet
 into
 the
 
popular
 art
 of
 film,
 but
 she
 also
 had
 the
 intuition
 and
 commercial
 savvy
 to
 modify
 it
 in
 a
 way
 that
 
preceded
 and
 predicted
 future
 balletic
 incursions
 into
 mainstream
 cinema.
 Her
 whimsical
 style
 
included
 incorporating
 tricks,
 stunts,
 and
 sensational
 costumes,
 and
 she
 gave
 traditional
 ballet
 a
 
distinctly
 flashy
 American
 flair,
 which
 is
 a
 style
 that
 still
 pervades
 mainstream
 dance
 films,
 theatrical
 
musicals,
 and
 professional
 dance
 culture.
 

 
  Another
 mode
 of
 transmitting
 ballet
 to
 the
 American
 public
 in
 a
 palatable
 fashion
 was
 the
 dream
 
ballet
 sequence,
 a
 hallmark
 of
 the
 postclassical
 musical
 that
 was
 popularized
 and
 perfected
 by
 the
 
team
 of
 Gene
 Kelly
 and
 Stanley
 Donen.
 The
 highly
 stylized,
 ethereal
 nature
 of
 ballet
 made
 it
 an
 ideal
 
form
 to
 translate
 the
 conceit
 of
 fantasy
 and
 wish
 fulfillment,
 as
 Jane
 Feuer
 exemplifies
 in
 The
 
Hollywood
 Musical:
 
Dream
 ballets
 in
 the
 MGM
 musicals
 emphasize
 either
 the
 wish
 of
 the
 dreamer
 or
 they
 
represent
 a
 tentative
 working
 out
 of
 the
 problems
 of
 the
 primary
 narrative.
 In
 those
 
ballets
 which
 represent
 the
 dreamer’s
 wish,
 the
 ballet
 foreshadows
 in
 symbolic
 form
 the
 
eventual
 outcome
 of
 the
 plot.
 Those
 ballets
 which
 recapitulate
 the
 plot
 retrace
 the
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
30

 
 Frank
 W.D.
 Ries,
 “Albertina
 Rasch:
 The
 Hollywood
 Career,”
 Dance
 Chronicle
 6
 no.
 4
 
(1982):
 281-­‐362.
 

 

  276
 
narrative
 in
 symbolic
 form
 to
 its
 point
 of
 rupture.
 The
 resolution
 of
 the
 narrative
 comes
 
on
 the
 heels
 of
 the
 ballet,
 implying
 the
 dream
 ballet
 has
 been
 catalytic
 in
 resolving
 the
 
film’s
 narrative.
 Dream
 ballets
 of
 the
 problem-­‐solving
 variety
 occur
 at
 a
 point
 when
 the
 
initial
 dream
 of
 the
 principal
 dancer
 has
 fallen
 apart;
 it
 is
 up
 to
 the
 dream
 to
 put
 things
 
back
 together
 again.
31

 
 
Notable
 examples
 include
 the
 lengthy
 dream
 ballet
 in
 Oklahoma
 (1955),
 the
 highly
 Freudian,
 
riotously
 hued
 dream
 ballet
 of
 sexual
 release
 in
 The
 Pirate
 (1948),
 the
 recapitulation
 ballet
 of
 On
 the
 
Town
 (1949)
 and
 of
 course
 the
 iconic
 extended
 ballet
 sequence
 of
 An
 American
 in
 Paris
 (1951).
 In
 
these
 instances,
 ballet
 is
 strategically
 deployed
 to
 convey
 a
 sense
 of
 surrealism;
 accordingly,
 the
 
filmmakers
 and
 choreographers
 trade
 on
 ballet’s
 embedded
 cultural
 associations
 in
 that
 it
 is
 already
 
regarded
 as
 dreamy
 and
 mystical.
 In
 this
 mode,
 ballet
 maintains
 an
 aestheticized
 distance
 and
 aura
 to
 
create
 metaphoric
 import,
 and
 significantly,
 the
 choreography
 and
 tone
 of
 the
 dream
 ballet
 is
 then
 
rendered
 in
 even
 sharper
 contrast
 alongside
 the
 energetic
 vernacular
 dance
 of
 the
 film
 proper.
 
The
 musical
 comedies
 of
 the
 classical
 and
 postclassical
 period
 vary
 in
 locale
 and
 era,
 from
 the
 
cutthroat
 backstage
 world
 of
 a
 New
 York
 theater,
 to
 the
 plains
 of
 Oklahoma,
 to
 the
 bucolic
 Scottish
 
moors
 of
 a
 fantasyland.
 However
 despite
 disparate
 settings,
 plots,
 and
 production
 methods,
 the
 
American
 musical
 is
 united
 by
 several
 key
 thematic
 continuities
 apparent
 in
 every
 film.
 These
 include
 
the
 boy-­‐gets-­‐girl
 hetero-­‐normative
 coupling;
 the
 pursuit
 of
 name,
 fame,
 and
 fortune;
 the
 production
 
of
 putting
 the
 show
 on
 the
 road;
 and
 the
 camaraderie
 of
 family,
 community,
 and
 country
 in
 keeping
 
with
 the
 Democratic
 ideals
 at
 the
 genre’s
 core.
32

 I
 would
 argue
 that
 the
 last
 theme
 enunciates
 the
 
rigorously
 populist
 tendency
 operating
 in
 most
 musicals,
 where
 the
 idle
 rich
 are
 portrayed
 as
 
antagonistic
 or
 at
 least
 as
 simply
 foolish.
 The
 real
 heart
 of
 a
 musical
 is
 in
 the
 working
 class
 and
 the
 
characters
 who
 are
 genuine,
 unaffected,
 and
 real.
 Therefore,
 one
 of
 the
 most
 effective
 and
 convenient
 
ways
 to
 posit
 a
 culture
 clash
 in
 the
 film
 musical
 is
 to
 establish
 an
 oppositional
 dance
 conflict,
 replete
 
with
 all
 the
 attendant
 cultural
 assumptions
 and
 stereotypes
 reflected
 in
 each
 tradition.
 In
 this
 mode,
 
ballet
 and
 its
 entire
 gestalt
 can
 stand
 in
 for
 European
 classicism,
 rigidity,
 snobbery,
 social
 
pretensions,
 and
 pseudo-­‐sophisticated
 artistry.
 It
 then
 becomes
 the
 job
 of
 the
 protagonists
 to
 
embody
 the
 antithesis
 of
 those
 traits
 by
 demonstrating
 an
 ease,
 humor,
 spontaneity,
 and
 exuberance
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
31

 Jane
 Feuer,
 Dance
 in
 The
 Hollywood
 Musical
 (Bloomington
 University
 Press,
 1982),
 74.
 
32

 Drew
 Casper,
 Postwar
 Hollywood:
 1946-­1962
 (Malden:
 Blackwell,
 2007),
 270-­‐286.
 

 

  277
 
in
 their
 dancing.
 Consequently
 dance
 becomes
 the
 arena
 for
 a
 cultural
 battle
 and
 ballet
 vs.
 vernacular
 
dance
 becomes
 the
 central
 binaric
 conflict.
 
Race
 Revisited:
 The
 Classical
 Era
 and
 Black
 Performers
 

 Returning
 to
 the
 concept
 of
 racial
 binaries,
 until
 fairly
 recently,
 minority
 performers,
 
specifically
 black
 performers
 had
 been
 a
 present-­‐absence
 in
 the
 American
 film
 musical.
 Their
 
presence
 was
 felt,
 seen,
 and
 heard
 everywhere
 thanks
 to
 the
 often
 uncredited
 absorption
 of
 black
 
performance
 tradition,
 and
 yet
 their
 physical
 presence
 remained
 nonexistent
 or
 very
 minimal,
 
marginalized
 both
 visually
 and
 narratively.
 It
 is
 at
 this
 point
 a
 truism
 that
 black
 culture
 has
 been
 
thoroughly
 mined,
 commercialized,
 and
 consumed
 throughout
 American
 history,
 and
 that
 fine
 line
 
between
 appreciation
 and
 appropriation
 is
 continually
 crossed.
 The
 American
 film
 musical
 is
 deeply
 
indebted
 to
 black
 cultural
 origins
 in
 innumerable
 ways,
 but
 the
 common
 denominator
 is
 that
 these
 
origins
 are
 rarely
 acknowledged—they
 are
 instead
 effaced
 or
 subsumed.
 
 The
 exceptions
 are
 the
 
intriguing
 all-­‐black
 musicals
 from
 1929
 to
 1959,
 which
 seem
 almost
 like
 a
 gimmick
 on
 the
 part
 of
 the
 
studios,
 rather
 than
 an
 inclusive
 appeal
 to
 a
 demographic
 that
 was
 still
 suffering
 under
 Jim
 Crow
 laws
 
at
 the
 time
 of
 release.
33

 More
 likely,
 these
 films
 were
 a
 continuation
 of
 the
 centuries-­‐long
 tradition
 of
 
blacks
 entertaining
 whites
 through
 song-­‐and-­‐dance
 spectacle,
 a
 performative
 power
 dynamic
 
spanning
 from
 the
 Cakewalk
 on
 southern
 plantations,
 to
 blackface
 minstrelsy
 in
 northern
 cities
 
during
 Reconstruction,
 to
 Hollywood’s
 Hallelujah
 in
 1929.
 These
 all-­‐black
 films
 however
 were
 the
 
exception
 to
 the
 rule,
 and
 do
 not
 enjoy
 the
 same
 widespread
 audience
 and
 contemporary
 circulation
 
as
 paragons
 of
 the
 musical
 genre
 such
 as
 Singing
 in
 the
 Rain
 or
 Meet
 Me
 in
 St.
 Louis.
 
 
Much
 more
 common
 would
 be
 the
 black
 specialty
 act
 or
 “eccentric”
 as
 Delamater
 puts
 it.
 In
 
these
 instances,
 black
 performers
 (individuals
 or
 teams)
 would
 have
 an
 interlude
 in
 the
 film
 to
 show
 
off
 their
 specific
 and
 at
 times
 quite
 stunning
 specialty
 skills:
 
Eccentric
 dancers
 in
 general
 have
 often
 been
 black,
 but
 with
 the
 prevailing
 fear
 in
 
Hollywood
 that
 black
 performers
 might
 hurt
 a
 film’s
 chances
 of
 success,
 few
 got
 the
 
opportunity
 to
 establish
 themselves.
 Those
 who
 did,
 however,
 left
 a
 strong
 mark,
 for
 
their
 performances
 not
 only
 displayed
 their
 own
 individual
 talents
 but
 also
 represented
 
the
 enormous
 influence—direct
 and
 indirect—which
 black
 dancers
 had
 on
 all
 other
 
contemporary
 popular
 dancers.
 Blacks
 had
 invented
 tap
 dancing
 as
 we
 know
 it,
 and
 they
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
33

 Arthur
 Knight,
 Disintegrating
 the
 Musical:
 Black
 Performance
 and
 American
 Musical
 Film
 
(Durham:
 Duke
 University
 Press,
 2002).
 

  278
 
had,
 in
 turn
 taught
 it
 to
 whites
 who,
 in
 their
 turn,
 became
 famous
 exploiting
 what
 they
 
had
 learned.
34

 
These
 performances
 ranged
 from
 the
 intricate
 soft-­‐shoe
 syncopation
 of
 Bill
 “Bo
 Jangles”
 
Robinson
 to
 the
 gravity-­‐defying
 stunts
 of
 the
 Nicholas
 Brothers.
 The
 Nicolas
 Brothers
 are
 particularly
 
relevant
 here
 because
 of
 their
 placement
 within
 the
 film
 diegesis:
 they
 tend
 to
 have
 nothing
 to
 do
 
with
 the
 narrative
 proper
 and
 are
 simply
 brought
 in
 as
 a
 diversion
 and
 disappear
 immediately
 after.
 
It
 is
 also
 worth
 noting
 that
 some
 of
 their
 performances
 are
 not
 only
 equal
 to
 but
 surpass
 the
 film’s
 
nominal
 star,
 and
 yet
 they
 never
 achieved
 the
 same
 kind
 of
 autonomy
 or
 fame
 due
 to
 the
 limitations
 
of
 their
 race.
 When
 blacks
 are
 given
 screen
 time
 in
 the
 musical,
 it
 is
 highly
 circumscribed
 and
 
contained,
 as
 they
 are
 usually
 servants
 (dispensing
 homely
 advice
 and
 entertaining
 white
 folk
 a
 la
 
the
 Mammy
 and
 Uncle
 Tom
 figures)
 or
 they
 are
 non-­‐integrated
 specialty
 acts,
 meant
 to
 momentarily
 
dazzle
 and
 then
 disappear
 as
 the
 film
 recommences.
 
 
This
 marginalization
 and
 visual
 de-­‐centering
 of
 black
 performers
 remained
 an
 unquestioned
 
practice
 in
 the
 classical
 and
 postclassical
 musical.
 
 As
 the
 country
 fitfully
 entered
 the
 Civil
 Rights
 
movement,
 race
 relations
 were
 at
 the
 forefront
 of
 public
 discourse
 and
 national
 legislation,
 but
 the
 
seemingly
 inviolate
 world
 of
 the
 movie
 musical
 remained
 more
 or
 less
 the
 same
 throughout
 the
 
1960s,
 due
 in
 large
 part
 to
 the
 industry
 predilection
 for
 lavish
 period
 pieces
 or
 insular
 backstage
 
dramas.
 Examples
 include
 cockney
 waifs
 in
 Oliver!
 or
 My
 Fair
 Lady;
 precocious
 children
 clad
 in
 
lederhosen
 learning
 their
 scales
 in
 The
 Sound
 of
 Music;
 a
 magical
 Edwardian
 nanny
 in
 Mary
 Poppins;
 
Mama
 Rose
 teaching
 her
 daughter
 the
 burlesque
 tradition
 of
 bump-­‐and-­‐grind
 in
 Gypsy.
 All
 of
 these
 
productions
 were
 marked
 by
 a
 spatial
 and
 temporal
 dislocation
 from
 the
 actual
 social
 conditions
 
surrounding
 their
 release,
 and
 they
 existed
 in
 a
 dream
 world
 that
 was
 untethered
 from
 reality
 and
 
upheaval.
 The
 film
 musicals
 of
 this
 era
 decamp
 to
 alternate
 times
 and
 locales,
 without
 any
 suggestion
 
that
 America
 was
 being
 divided
 by
 racial
 discord,
 hateful
 prejudice,
 and
 virulent
 segregationist
 
policies.
 Church
 bombings
 and
 boycotts
 in
 the
 south,
 or
 the
 landmark
 integration
 case
 of
 Brown
 vs.
 
the
 Board
 of
 Education
 had
 no
 impact
 on
 the
 carefully
 curated
 genre,
 as
 if
 its
 delicate
 sensibilities
 
could
 not
 countenance
 or
 accommodate
 the
 actual
 fervor,
 violence,
 and
 seismic
 shifts
 occurring
 in
 
the
 real
 world
 beyond
 the
 proscenium
 arch.
 

 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
34

 Delameter,
 Dance
 in
 the
 Hollywood
 Musical,
 78.
 

  279
 

 
 
 Traditions
 and
 Transitions:
 The
 Postmodern
 Dance
 Film
 
The
 modernist
 era
 was
 a
 time
 of
 foment
 and
 radical
 change
 in
 American
 film,
 and
 the
 film
 
musical—a
 stalwart
 genre
 since
 the
 coming
 of
 sound—underwent
 similar
 change,
 decline,
 and
 
revisionism.
 Productions
 like
 My
 Fair
 Lady
 (1964)
 and
 Oliver!
 (1968)
 attempted
 to
 recapture
 the
 epic
 
scale
 and
 prestige
 exhibition
 of
 the
 postclassical
 heyday,
 as
 did
 less
 favorable
 efforts
 like
 Camelot
 
(1967)
 and
 Hello
 Dolly!
 (1969).
 These
 films
 capitalized
 on
 the
 pre-­‐sold
 aura
 of
 theatrical
 adaptation
 
and
 the
 box
 office
 allure
 of
 proven
 stars,
 but
 they
 represented
 little
 contribution
 to
 the
 dance
 
musical.
 West
 Side
 Story
 however,
 standouts
 out
 from
 the
 generally
 lackluster
 musical
 output
 of
 the
 
time.
 Released
 in
 1961
 at
 the
 cusp
 of
 this
 shift
 from
 the
 postclassical
 to
 the
 modernist
 era,
 the
 film
 
maintains
 its
 position
 as
 the
 high-­‐water
 mark
 of
 the
 traditional
 integrated
 musical
 through
 an
 
emphasis
 on
 auteurist
 choreography
 and
 extended
 dance
 set-­‐pieces.
 With
 its
 perfected
 balance
 
music
 and
 dance,
 West
 Side
 Story
 benefited
 from
 the
 productive
 alliance
 of
 Sondheim's
 libretto
 and
 
Jerome
 Robbins’
 choreography,
 expertly
 restaged
 for
 the
 screen
 from
 the
 1957
 Broadway
 
production.
 Large-­‐scale
 ensemble
 numbers
 like
 "America"
 and
 “Cool”
 still
 represent
 the
 pinnacle
 of
 
film
 musical
 achievement
 in
 terms
 of
 integration,
 performance,
 and
 choreographic
 originality.
 
 After
 
this
 point,
 the
 genre
 experienced
 a
 fallow
 phase,
 and
 while
 musicals
 continued
 to
 be
 made
 into
 the
 
1970s
 onward,
 they
 varied
 in
 content
 ranging
 from
 neo-­‐operettas
 to
 counter
 culture
 paeans
 and
 
high-­‐concept
 experimental
 work.
 The
 output
 of
 true
 dancing
 musicals
 was
 relatively
 small,
 
championed
 by
 Bob
 Fosse
 and
 his
 trademark
 isolations
 and
 jagged
 angularity,
 memorialized
 in
 films
 
like
 Sweet
 Charity
 (1969),
 Cabaret
 (1972)
 and
 the
 dizzyingly
 self-­‐reflexive
 All
 That
 Jazz
 (1979).
 
 
Starting
 in
 the
 late
 1970s
 and
 continuing
 into
 the
 1980s,
 the
 traditional
 musical
 film
 
became
 dormant,
 but
 its
 generic
 traits
 and
 narrative
 structure
 reemerged
 in
 a
 cycle
 of
 dance-­‐themed
 
movies
 that
 would
 revitalize
 the
 form
 and
 lay
 the
 foundation
 for
 the
 urban
 dance
 subgenre
 that
 I
 
term
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film.
 This
 1980s
 cycle
 takes
 its
 cue
 from
 the
 classical
 era
 backstage
 musical
 
while
 augmenting
 the
 drama
 with
 a
 cast
 of
 teenage
 dreamers,
 pop
 music
 soundtracks,
 and
 kinetic
 
editing
 that
 will
 become
 the
 signature
 of
 contemporary
 dance
 movies.
 Unlike
 the
 cheerfully
 detached
 
and
 decontextualized
 settings
 of
 postclassical
 musicals,
 the
 non-­‐musical
 dance
 film
 is
 situated
 in
 a
 
real
 and
 recognizable
 modern
 world,
 usually
 a
 cutthroat
 urban
 center
 where
 young
 dancers
 
negotiate
 the
 harsh
 circumstances
 of
 city
 life
 that
 impede
 their
 artistic
 idealism.
 
 
Although
 I
 will
 argue
 that
 the
 postmodern
 dance
 film
 has
 incorporated
 a
 new
 level
 of
 
urban
 social
 realism,
 it
 is
 worth
 noting
 that
 there
 have
 always
 been
 traces
 of
 deprivation
 and
 
desperation
 in
 the
 seemingly
 halcyon
 musical
 genre.
 Even
 though
 the
 classical
 musical
 is
 now
 

  280
 
regarded
 as
 a
 bastion
 of
 escapist
 fantasy
 that
 is
 totally
 divorced
 from
 reality,
 it
 should
 be
 
remembered
 that
 Busby
 Berkeley
 back-­‐stagers
 deal
 in
 the
 grim
 and
 very
 real
 problems
 of
 the
 
Depression,
 including
 young
 chorines
 selling
 their
 bodies,
 victimized
 women
 aligning
 with
 sugar
 
daddies
 for
 protection
 and
 financial
 security,
 and
 the
 overwhelming
 poverty,
 instability,
 and
 
uncertainty
 of
 the
 era.
 Consequently,
 the
 success
 of
 the
 diegetic
 show
 in
 these
 backstage
 narratives
 is
 
not
 simply
 about
 reviews
 or
 ticket
 sales
 but
 about
 the
 very
 survival
 of
 the
 company
 members.
 Under
 
the
 auspices
 of
 Warner
 Brothers,
 a
 studio
 that
 had
 always
 pioneered
 grittier,
 journalistic
 content,
 
Berkeley
 explored
 darker
 themes
 in
 his
 social
 problem
 numbers.
 In
 addition
 to
 his
 famed
 geometric
 
abstractions
 and
 playfully
 mobile
 camera
 work,
 Berkeley
 would
 always
 include
 a
 socially
 conscious
 
number
 that
 directly
 addressed
 a
 contemporary
 problem.
 In
 Gold
 Diggers
 of
 1933,
 the
 number
 
“Remember
 My
 Forgotten
 Man”
 chronicles
 the
 plight
 of
 returning
 war
 veterans
 who
 have
 been
 cast
 
aside
 and
 reduced
 to
 nonentities
 as
 patriotic
 fervor
 dissipated.
 Rather
 than
 employing
 the
 usual
 
cavorting
 hoofers,
 Berkeley
 has
 his
 male
 dancers
 dressed
 as
 WWI
 soldiers
 who
 engage
 in
 a
 slow,
 
hulking
 death
 march
 while
 the
 singer
 laments
 “Remember
 my
 forgotten
 man
 /
 You
 put
 a
 rifle
 in
 his
 
hand
 /
 You
 sent
 him
 far
 away
 /
 You
 shouted
 ‘Hip
 Hooray!’
 /
 But
 look
 at
 him
 today.”
 Similarly,
 the
 title
 
number
 of
 42
nd

 Street
 (1933)
 is
 surprisingly
 dark
 in
 terms
 of
 staging
 and
 lyrics:
 the
 choreography
 
includes
 a
 man
 murdering
 his
 girlfriend
 and
 then
 gracefully
 escaping
 out
 a
 tenement
 window
 as
 
Berkeley’s
 camera
 captures
 the
 act
 with
 trademark
 fluidity,
 aestheticizing
 violence
 as
 if
 it
 were
 
tantamount
 to
 Ruby
 Keeler’s
 tap
 solo.
 The
 lyrics
 likewise
 emphasize
 the
 depravity
 and
 crazed
 energy
 
of
 time,
 “Come
 and
 meet
 those
 dancing
 feet
 /
 Where
 the
 underworld
 can
 meet
 the
 elite/
 Naughty,
 
gaudy,
 bawdy,
 sporty,
 Forty
 Second
 street.”
 
 
This
 realism
 and
 social
 problem
 emphasis
 eventually
 became
 overshadowed
 by
 the
 polish,
 
grandeur,
 and
 subject
 matter
 of
 postclassical
 integrated
 musicals.
 The
 saturated
 richness
 of
 three-­‐
strip
 Technicolor,
 the
 elaborate
 sets,
 and
 the
 impressive
 vistas
 courtesy
 of
 widescreen
 technology
 all
 
created
 a
 sheen
 of
 perfection
 unattainable
 in
 real
 life,
 contributing
 to
 the
 image
 of
 musicals
 as
 pure
 
fantasy.
 However,
 the
 dance
 films
 of
 the
 1980s
 harken
 back
 to
 the
 classical
 era
 back-­‐stager
 in
 tone
 
and
 thematic
 interest,
 leading
 directly
 into
 the
 millennial
 cycle
 of
 dance
 films
 that
 form
 the
 basis
 of
 
my
 project.
 The
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 not
 only
 incorporates
 the
 narrative
 structure
 of
 the
 classical
 era
 
back-­‐stager,
 but
 also
 the
 flash,
 polish,
 and
 dancing
 virtuosity
 of
 the
 postclassical
 integrated
 musical,
 
all
 filtered
 through
 the
 lens
 of
 postmodern
 aesthetics
 and
 music
 video
 imagery.
 Today’s
 Formula
 
Dance
 Film
 is
 an
 eclectic
 pastiche
 of
 multiple
 cinematic
 influences
 and
 a
 true
 legatee
 of
 the
 American
 
dance
 musical
 and
 its
 rich
 history.
 

  281
 
Even
 as
 the
 musical
 proper
 faced
 a
 decline
 and
 a
 period
 of
 stark
 demythologizing,
 a
 
concurrent
 type
 of
 dancing
 film
 began
 to
 emerge,
 one
 that
 would
 become
 an
 emblematic
 cycle
 in
 the
 
1980s
 and
 lead
 directly
 into
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 of
 today.
 Catalyzed
 by
 the
 success
 of
 Saturday
 
Night
 Fever
 (1977)
 and
 replicating
 its
 narrative
 of
 working-­‐class
 dreams
 and
 popular
 dance,
 these
 
films
 are
 essentially
 fairytales
 transplanted
 into
 a
 thoroughly
 contemporary
 setting:
 the
 protagonists
 
are
 not
 the
 savvy
 showbiz
 folk
 of
 a
 back-­‐stager,
 or
 the
 exotic
 characters
 of
 an
 integrated
 book
 
musical.
 Rather,
 they
 are
 urban
 teens
 and
 twenty-­‐somethings
 who
 yearn
 to
 escape
 their
 current
 
circumstances
 and
 view
 dance
 as
 the
 path
 to
 success
 and
 transcendence.
 With
 its
 underdog
 tale
 of
 a
 
working-­‐class
 lothario
 and
 his
 dancing
 dreams,
 Saturday
 Night
 Fever
 proved
 a
 galvanizing
 box
 office
 
success
 and
 cemented
 the
 cultural
 viability
 of
 urban
 dance
 films.
 Although
 it
 is
 not
 technically
 an
 
integrated
 musical,
 Fever
 follows
 the
 rudimentary
 plotline
 of
 a
 back-­‐stager,
 with
 dramatically
 
motivated
 dance
 set-­‐pieces
 that
 provide
 narrative
 structure,
 including
 various
 rehearsals,
 
competitions,
 and
 free-­‐styling.
 Fever
 also
 retains
 the
 basic
 myths,
 conventions,
 and
 iconography
 of
 
the
 musical,
 and
 the
 tropes
 of
 boy-­‐gets-­‐girl
 and
 the
 pursuit
 of
 name,
 fame,
 and
 fortune
 are
 still
 
evident.
 
 
Saturday
 Night
 Fever’s
 disco
 music
 soundtrack
 also
 represents
 a
 powerful
 hook
 that
 not
 only
 
tapped
 into
 the
 pop
 culture
 zeitgeist,
 but
 also
 proved
 a
 financial
 boon
 in
 terms
 of
 industry
 
diversification—a
 chief
 concern
 in
 Hollywood
 ever
 since
 the
 postwar
 period.
 The
 Bee
 Gees
 provided
 
original
 tracks
 for
 the
 film,
 insuring
 record
 sales
 and
 marketing
 tie-­‐ins,
 and
 the
 album
 remains
 one
 of
 
the
 best
 selling
 film
 soundtracks
 of
 all
 time.
 The
 opening
 title
 song
 “Stayin’
 Alive”
 has
 become
 
synonymous
 with
 the
 film
 and
 has
 the
 same
 iconic
 status
 as
 Travolta’s
 white
 bellbottom
 jumpsuit.
 
This
 pop
 song
 component
 is
 a
 significant
 departure
 from
 the
 traditional
 musical.
 Although
 the
 film
 
industry
 has
 historically
 engaged
 in
 cross-­‐promotion
 through
 record
 sales,
 and
 many
 musicals
 did
 
produce
 hit
 singles,
 the
 scoring
 in
 Saturday
 Night
 Fever
 is
 markedly
 different
 from
 the
 typical
 “show
 
tune”
 libretto
 of
 a
 musical.
 In
 the
 golden
 age,
 even
 musicals
 with
 contemporary
 settings
 would
 have
 
the
 familiar
 bouncy
 showtunes
 and
 soaring
 ballads
 from
 Rodgers
 and
 Hammerstein,
 Lerner
 and
 
Lowe,
 et
 al.
 These
 films
 would
 eschew
 the
 popular
 music
 of
 the
 era
 that
 was
 concurrently
 getting
 
airplay
 on
 the
 radio.
 For
 example,
 West
 Side
 Story
 was
 filmed
 the
 same
 year
 that
 Dion’s
 “Runaround
 
Sue”
 topped
 the
 billboard
 charts
 alongside
 The
 Marvelettes’
 “Please
 Mister
 Postman,”
35

 but
 there
 is
 
no
 hint
 of
 rock-­‐and-­‐roll
 or
 Motown
 in
 the
 fictional
 New
 York
 inhabited
 by
 the
 Jets
 and
 the
 Sharks.
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
35

 Billboard
 Charts
 Archive,
 “The
 Hot
 100—1961
 Archive,”
 http://www.billboard.com
 
(accessed
 September
 19,
 2013).
 

  282
 
The
 story
 is
 purportedly
 about
 contemporary
 juvenile
 delinquents,
 but
 the
 musical
 style
 of
 Bernstein
 
and
 Sondheim
 creates
 a
 separate
 sonic
 world
 that
 exists
 in
 temporal
 isolation,
 impervious
 to
 the
 
trends
 of
 the
 non-­‐filmic
 world.
 In
 the
 classical
 musical,
 contemporary
 music
 and
 artists
 do
 not
 seem
 
to
 exist,
 creating
 an
 aura
 of
 nostalgia
 that
 permeates
 the
 entire
 genre.
 In
 contrast,
 Saturday
 Night
 
Fever
 used
 of-­‐the-­‐moment
 music
 that
 captured
 and
 crystallized
 the
 energy
 and
 vibe
 of
 the
 disco
 era,
 
making
 it
 a
 celebration
 of
 youth
 culture,
 style,
 and
 current
 dance
 and
 music
 trends.
 By
 adding
 a
 dash
 
of
 romantic
 conflict
 to
 the
 mix,
 the
 formula
 becomes
 potent
 and
 infinitely
 reproducible.
 
 
The
 subsequent
 cycle
 of
 1980s
 dance
 films
 expanded
 on
 the
 new
 patterns
 established
 by
 
Saturday
 Night
 Fever,
 as
 well
 as
 inheriting
 the
 older
 tropes
 of
 the
 classical
 music.
 At
 once
 steeped
 in
 
nostalgia
 and
 simultaneously
 au
 courant,
 Fame
 (1980),
 Flash
 Dance
 (1983),
 and
 Dirty
 Dancing
 (1987)
 
all
 take
 up
 where
 Fever
 left
 off
 by
 examining
 the
 microcosm
 of
 young
 and
 ambitious
 dancers,
 intent
 
on
 pursuing
 a
 career
 and
 breaking
 away
 from
 repressive
 external
 forces,
 including
 parental
 control,
 
community
 or
 academic
 authority,
 gender
 hegemony,
 and
 class
 discrimination.
 
 These
 films
 serve
 as
 
the
 transition
 between
 the
 classical
 musical
 and
 today’s
 hip-­‐hop
 influenced
 dance
 film
 by
 invoking
 
the
 themes
 of
 artistic
 aspiration
 and
 wish-­‐fulfillment
 that
 energized
 classical
 musicals,
 while
 adding
 
new
 elements
 of
 pop
 song
 scoring
 and
 music
 video
 aesthetics.
 As
 discussed
 above,
 the
 classical
 and
 
postclassical
 musical
 frequently
 staged
 a
 culture
 clash
 and
 championed
 the
 authenticity
 of
 the
 
working-­‐class
 as
 iterant,
 free-­‐spirited
 bohemians
 while
 lampooning
 the
 stuffy
 or
 fatuous
 upper-­‐
classes.
 The
 1980s
 dance
 cycle
 inherits
 and
 augments
 this
 trope,
 and
 the
 films
 also
 use
 class
 
distinction,
 economic
 barriers,
 taste
 culture,
 and
 exclusivity
 as
 central
 story
 points
 and
 plot
 devices.
 
 
Wish
 fulfillment,
 romance,
 and
 dreams
 of
 stardom
 have
 always
 been
 part
 of
 the
 musical
 myth
 
and
 the
 very
 essence
 of
 its
 appeal,
 and
 these
 films
 have
 extended
 that
 myth
 with
 an
 emphasis
 on
 
marginalized
 social
 underdogs
 who
 want
 to
 enact
 their
 dreams
 through
 dance.
 The
 racial
 element
 
that
 will
 become
 the
 keynote
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 is
 not
 yet
 evident,
 but
 the
 seeds
 of
 culture
 
clash
 and
 youth
 rebellion
 have
 been
 planted.
 Notably,
 the
 dancing
 protagonists
 are
 also
 skewed
 
much
 younger
 than
 in
 musical
 predecessors.
 While
 the
 actual
 performers
 in
 golden
 era
 musicals
 may
 
have
 been
 quite
 young,
 their
 character’s
 age
 is
 usually
 unspecified.
 In
 their
 romantic
 interludes
 we
 
assume
 that
 they
 are
 old
 enough
 and
 eligible
 for
 marriage,
 since
 the
 boy-­‐gets-­‐girl
 archetype
 typically
 
results
 in
 a
 wedding,
 a
 proposal,
 or
 at
 least
 the
 intimation
 of
 life-­‐long
 commitment.
 In
 these
 New
 
Wave
 dance
 films
 and
 beyond,
 the
 protagonists
 are
 explicitly
 teenagers
 or
 very
 young
 adults,
 either
 
in
 high
 school
 or
 just
 barely
 into
 their
 20s.
 This
 shift
 is
 likely
 due
 to
 the
 industrial
 concerns
 of
 
courting
 a
 younger
 demographic,
 which
 complements
 the
 marketing
 synergy
 of
 including
 hit
 

  283
 
recording
 artists
 on
 the
 soundtracks.
 In
 the
 1980s
 and
 1990s,
 the
 omnipresent
 influence
 of
 MTV
 
made
 the
 youth
 market
 a
 massive
 and
 profitable
 target.
 
Setting
 the
 template
 for
 the
 contemporary
 urban
 dance
 film,
 Fame
 became
 an
 instant
 hit
 in
 
1980,
 spawning
 various
 spin-­‐off
 franchises
 for
 the
 next
 decade
 and
 achieving
 cult
 status
 as
 the
 
quintessential
 backstage
 drama.
 The
 film
 chronicles
 an
 entire
 academic
 year
 in
 the
 lives
 of
 various
 
students
 at
 the
 competitive
 New
 York
 High
 School
 of
 Performing
 Arts.
 The
 narrative
 is
 segmented
 by
 
year
 (freshman,
 sophomore
 etc.)
 and
 tracks
 the
 artistic
 aspirations,
 professional
 pitfalls,
 and
 
personal
 revelations
 of
 its
 ensemble
 cast.
 Although
 the
 high
 school
 includes
 theater
 and
 music
 
programs,
 the
 dance
 school
 easily
 wins
 narrative
 and
 visual
 primacy
 in
 the
 story
 by
 virtue
 of
 its
 
kinetic
 engagement:
 talented
 young
 dancers
 are
 simply
 more
 thrilling
 to
 watch
 than
 teens
 practicing
 
monologues
 or
 composing
 music.
 Accordingly,
 the
 most
 memorable
 characters
 and
 sequences
 come
 
from
 the
 dance
 school,
 including
 Lisa
 the
 perfectionist
 ballerina
 and
 Leroy
 the
 rebellious
 street
 
dancer—two
 character
 archetypes
 that
 will
 recur
 in
 and
 become
 emblematic
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 
Film.
 While
 Fame
 is
 not
 strictly
 a
 musical
 in
 the
 sense
 of
 integration,
 the
 dance
 numbers
 take
 certain
 
liberties
 in
 terms
 of
 realism
 and
 feasibility,
 with
 staging
 and
 choreography
 that
 veer
 towards
 a
 
professionally
 rehearsed
 number
 rather
 than
 supposedly
 spontaneous
 bursts
 of
 movement.
 In
 the
 
most
 celebrated
 sequence,
 the
 kids
 burst
 into
 the
 New
 York
 streets
 and
 dance
 in
 unison
 as
 the
 title
 
song
 “Fame”
 improbably
 blares
 out
 over
 car
 speakers.
 Out
 of
 context,
 these
 numbers
 would
 play
 with
 
the
 same
 fanciful
 narrative
 breach
 as
 a
 Kelly/Donen
 number,
 since
 they
 are
 equally
 choreographed
 
and
 refined,
 but
 the
 keynote
 of
 this
 1980s
 dance
 cycle
 and
 the
 millennial
 films
 to
 follow
 is
 that
 they
 
explicitly
 reassure
 the
 viewer
 that
 this
 is
 not
 a
 musical,
 that
 this
 is
 real
 life—an
 accurately
 
documented
 portrait
 of
 the
 harrowing
 commitment
 and
 struggle
 faced
 by
 artists.
 Feuer’s
 observation
 
about
 the
 erasure
 of
 effort
 and
 choreography
 references
 a
 phenomenon
 that
 began
 with
 the
 
integrated
 musical,
 but
 it
 is
 also
 applicable
 to
 the
 contemporary
 dance
 film,
 which
 urges
 us
 to
 believe
 
that
 these
 moments
 are
 organic:
 
Although
 spontaneity
 must
 of
 necessity
 be
 ever
 an
 illusion
 in
 any
 film,
 the
 backstage
 
musical
 compounds
 the
 illusion
 by
 giving
 us
 “improvisation”
 in
 a
 rehearsal
 atmosphere.
 The
 
same
 impulse
 appears
 to
 drive
 the
 masking
 of
 choreography
 and
 the
 masking
 of
 rehearsals.
 
Both
 serve
 to
 render
 as
 entertainment
 the
 work
 that
 goes
 into
 producing
 entertainment.
 It
 
is
 not
 that
 choreography
 and
 rehearsals
 are
 eliminated
 from
 the
 endless
 chronicle
 of
 
putting
 on
 a
 show.
 There
 can
 be
 no
 cancellation
 without
 the
 initial
 creation.
 But
 the
 dances
 
and
 the
 practicing
 of
 them
 are
 shown
 in
 such
 a
 way
 to
 efface
 their
 own
 origins
 in
 labor
 
(dancing
 and
 choreography)
 and
 in
 technology
 (filming).
 The
 process
 of
 creation
 and
 

  284
 
cancellation
 in
 turn
 renders
 transparent
 the
 creation
 of
 the
 Hollywood
 musicals
 
themselves.
36

 
This
 method
 of
 concealment
 will
 reappear
 in
 every
 millennial
 urban
 dance
 film,
 where
 supposedly
 
impromptu
 street
 performances
 and
 playfully
 “improvised”
 dance
 battles
 are
 perfectly
 
choreographed
 to
 give
 the
 appearance
 of
 spontaneous,
 irrepressible
 energy
 that
 is
 synonymous
 with
 
this
 new
 cycle.
 
As
 the
 next
 installment
 in
 the
 1980s
 cycle,
 Adrian
 Lyne’s
 Flashdance
 reinterprets
 a
 culture
 
clash
 that
 stems
 directly
 from
 studio
 era
 musicals
 with
 only
 a
 stylistic
 update.
 Ballet
 is
 still
 regarded
 
as
 the
 top
 of
 the
 dance
 hierarchy,
 but
 Broadway
 hoofing
 has
 been
 replaced
 by
 break-­‐dancing.
 The
 
binary
 and
 valence
 remain
 exactly
 the
 same:
 we
 are
 meant
 to
 root
 for
 working-­‐class
 Alex
 (Jennifer
 
Beals)
 and
 her
 maverick
 approach
 as
 she
 combines
 classical
 form
 with
 street
 dance
 in
 order
 to
 gain
 
admittance
 into
 the
 Pittsburg
 Conservatory
 of
 Dance.
 Filmed
 at
 the
 height
 of
 MTV’s
 meteoric
 rise
 and
 
cultural
 influence,
 Flashdance
 capitalized
 on
 the
 prevalence
 and
 popularity
 of
 music
 videos
 and
 their
 
montage
 style.
 Critics
 at
 the
 time
 often
 sniped
 that
 the
 film
 was
 nothing
 more
 than
 an
 extended
 series
 
of
 rock
 sequences.
 This
 critique
 was
 not
 unfounded
 in
 that
 Lyne
 intentionally
 sought
 to
 reproduce
 
the
 energy,
 style,
 and
 imagery
 of
 early
 80s
 music
 videos,
 and
 Flashdance
 became
 the
 first
 film
 in
 
history
 to
 have
 entire
 music
 sequences
 excerpted
 and
 played
 as
 stand-­‐alone
 videos
 on
 MTV.
 
Flashdance
 effectively
 established
 the
 linkage
 between
 theatrical
 film
 and
 televised
 music
 video,
 and
 
this
 innovation
 has
 continued
 to
 have
 an
 aesthetic
 and
 industrial
 impact
 on
 the
 dance
 film
 today.
 

 Beyond
 its
 music
 and
 its
 reliance
 on
 montage
 editing,
 Flashdance
 is
 anchored
 by
 the
 
fetishistic
 portrayal
 of
 Alexandra
 “Alex”
 Owens,
 who
 became
 an
 icon
 for
 the
 beauty
 standards,
 
fashion
 style,
 and
 paradoxical
 gender
 roles
 of
 the
 time.
 
 Steel
 mill
 worker
 by
 day
 and
 exotic
 dancer
 by
 
night,
 Alex
 embodies
 the
 often
 incompatible
 tendencies
 of
 the
 1980s
 “Power
 Woman,”
 at
 once
 
objectified
 by
 her
 bodacious
 sexuality
 and
 simultaneously
 trying
 to
 prove
 herself
 as
 one
 of
 the
 boys
 
and
 an
 independent
 working
 woman.
 The
 dichotomy
 of
 Alex’s
 day
 and
 nighttime
 occupation
 is
 a
 
literal
 manifestation
 of
 the
 post-­‐feminist
 dilemma:
 can
 we
 embrace
 and
 exploit
 our
 sexuality
 and
 
flaunt
 our
 femininity,
 or
 must
 we
 assimilate
 the
 patriarchal
 values
 and
 physical
 attributes
 of
 men
 to
 
gain
 acceptance
 and
 credibility
 in
 the
 work
 place?
 This
 tension
 and
 its
 contradictory
 impulses
 
infiltrated
 1980s
 media
 products,
 including
 film,
 print,
 and
 advertising.
 Ladies’
 fashion
 magazines
 
would
 emphasize
 the
 importance
 of
 “power
 dressing”
 (i.e.
 suits
 with
 exaggerated
 shoulder
 pads
 to
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
36

 Feuer,
 The
 Hollywood
 Musical,
 11-­‐14.
 

  285
 
confer
 a
 sense
 of
 command
 and
 authority)
 while
 also
 dispensing
 advice
 on
 laborious
 and
 ornate
 
makeup
 trends
 that
 only
 emphasized
 sexuality
 and
 femininity.
 Flashdance
 uses
 Alex
 as
 the
 physical
 
embodiment
 of
 these
 opposing
 tendencies
 in
 shots
 that
 juxtapose
 her
 as
 masculinized
 (in
 men’s
 work
 
gear
 and
 using
 welding
 equipment)
 alongside
 almost
 pornographic
 imagery
 as
 she
 writhes
 and
 
gyrates
 in
 g-­‐strings
 and
 fishnet
 stockings.
 
 
In
 the
 film’s
 most
 iconic
 moment,
 Alex
 finishes
 an
 ecstatic
 dance
 performance
 by
 throwing
 
herself
 onto
 a
 chair,
 arching
 her
 back,
 and
 dousing
 herself
 with
 a
 pail
 of
 water
 suspended
 above
 the
 
stage.
 This
 action
 is
 clearly
 meant
 to
 suggest
 climax
 and
 ejaculation,
 and
 the
 male
 patrons
 watch
 
breathless
 and
 aroused.
 These
 spectators
 have
 no
 interest
 in
 her
 dancing
 technique
 or
 training—her
 
movement
 is
 meant
 solely
 for
 prurient
 entertainment,
 which
 allows
 Lyne
 to
 cagily
 have
 it
 both
 ways:
 
the
 narrative
 insistently
 claims
 that
 Alex
 wants
 more
 because
 she
 has
 true
 talent;
 that
 she
 is
 better
 
than
 this
 seedy
 milieu
 and
 deserves
 appreciation
 for
 her
 dance
 skill.
 And
 yet
 the
 night
 club
 audience
 
and
 by
 extension
 the
 actual
 film
 audience
 can
 still
 indulge
 in
 the
 voyeuristic
 spectacle
 of
 her
 body,
 
even
 as
 we
 know
 she
 is
 being
 exploited.
 It
 is
 also
 significant
 that
 actress
 Jennifer
 Beals’
 physicality
 
and
 ambiguous
 ethnicity
 contribute
 to
 the
 incipient
 racial
 element
 that
 will
 fully
 materialize
 in
 the
 
next
 decade.
 Although
 her
 racial
 identity
 is
 never
 discussed
 as
 a
 plot
 element,
 Beals’
 mixed
 race
 
heritage
 (African
 American
 and
 Irish)
 made
 her
 part
 of
 the
 newly
 popularized
 multicultural
 look
 that
 
was
 gaining
 a
 foothold
 in
 the
 fashion
 and
 beauty
 world
 and
 would
 become
 a
 national
 trend
 in
 the
 
1990s.
 Unlike
 future
 dance
 films
 that
 overtly
 foreground
 race,
 Beals’
 racial
 duality
 is
 not
 narrativized,
 
but
 it
 remains
 a
 subtle
 presentiment
 of
 what
 will
 happen
 in
 the
 subgenre.
 
Not
 surprisingly,
 Alex’s
 masculinized
 personality
 and
 her
 flagrant
 hypersexuality
 are
 both
 
completely
 at
 odds
 with
 the
 ballet
 world
 that
 she
 desperately
 wants
 to
 enter.
 She
 reveres
 classical
 
dance
 not
 only
 for
 its
 elevated
 artistic
 satisfaction
 but
 for
 its
 implicit
 ability
 to
 grant
 her
 access
 to
 a
 
new
 social
 stature
 and
 class
 distinction.
 She
 fixates
 on
 her
 goal
 of
 earning
 a
 spot
 at
 the
 conservatory,
 
and
 when
 she
 is
 not
 at
 the
 steel
 plant
 or
 the
 club,
 she
 practices
 assiduously
 in
 her
 warehouse
 
apartment,
 advancing
 the
 subgenre's
 emphasis
 on
 a
 talented
 but
 self-­‐taught
 protagonist
 who
 can
 
harness
 her
 passion
 in
 an
 authentic
 and
 “natural”
 way.
 After
 a
 romantic
 entanglement
 with
 the
 boss’s
 
son
 and
 a
 moral
 crisis
 that
 forces
 her
 to
 quit
 the
 club,
 Alex
 finally
 secures
 an
 audition
 for
 the
 
academy.
 This
 number
 will
 set
 the
 template
 for
 every
 dance
 film
 to
 come,
 and
 the
 Big
 Audition
 has
 
become
 requisite
 in
 the
 genre.
 The
 taciturn,
 snobbish,
 and
 skeptical
 judges
 initially
 look
 at
 her
 with
 
distain,
 but
 they
 ultimately
 get
 entranced
 by
 her
 renegade
 mixed-­‐style
 performance,
 which
 includes
 
ballet,
 modern,
 jazz,
 and
 acrobatic
 break-­‐dancing.
 Set
 to
 the
 Oscar-­‐winning
 original
 song
 “What
 a
 

  286
 
Feeling”
 by
 Irene
 Cara,
 Alex
 performs
 wearing
 nothing
 but
 black
 briefs,
 leg
 warmers,
 and
 a
 crop
 top
 
that
 reveal
 her
 toned
 body;
 her
 abundant
 brown
 curls
 are
 left
 down
 in
 a
 wild
 tangle.
 She
 is
 the
 
diametric
 opposite
 of
 every
 ballerina
 at
 the
 audition,
 all
 of
 whom
 adhere
 to
 the
 expected
 uniform
 of
 
leotards,
 pastel
 tights,
 and
 sleek,
 perfectly
 controlled
 buns.
 Although
 Alex
 is
 eager
 to
 gain
 admission
 
into
 this
 rarefied
 world,
 she
 is
 too
 much
 an
 individualist
 (and
 thus
 too
 authentic)
 to
 disavow
 her
 
personal
 style
 or
 ever
 truly
 repress
 her
 vitality
 and
 sexuality.
 
 
 
The
 notoriety
 of
 this
 audition
 scene
 has
 been
 compounded
 by
 the
 scandal
 that
 occurred
 
when
 the
 uncredited
 dance
 double
 Marine
 Jahan
 confirmed
 that
 Beals
 did
 not
 perform
 her
 own
 work.
 
Throughout
 the
 publicity
 circuits
 and
 ad
 campaigns,
 Jennifer
 Beals
 was
 touted
 as
 a
 break-­‐out
 starlet
 
who
 performed
 her
 own
 dancing.
 Eventually,
 Jahan
 came
 forward,
 as
 did
 the
 specialty
 break-­‐dancer
 
who
 was
 actually
 a
 man
 named
 Crazy
 Legs.
 This
 embarrassment
 has
 subsequently
 tarnished
 
Flashdance
 in
 terms
 of
 its
 dancing
 integrity,
 though
 it
 has
 not
 detracted
 from
 its
 overall
 popularity
 
and
 camp
 status.
 However,
 this
 gaffe
 has
 since
 been
 rectified,
 and
 today’s
 Formula
 Dance
 Films
 
almost
 exclusively
 cast
 professional
 dancers
 as
 the
 leads,
 yielding
 mixed
 results
 with
 first-­‐rate
 
dancing
 and
 questionable
 acting.
 

 
  In
 1987,
 Dirty
 Dancing
 continued
 the
 cycle
 as
 a
 nostalgic
 throwback
 set
 in
 1963
 and
 rife
 with
 
burgeoning
 teenage
 love
 in
 a
 combination
 of
 backstage
 dance
 drama
 and
 coming-­‐of-­‐age
 narrative.
 
Seventeen-­‐year-­‐old
 Frances
 “Baby”
 Houseman
 (Jennifer
 Grey)
 is
 another
 young
 protagonist
 and
 
member
 of
 the
 social
 elite.
 As
 the
 daughter
 of
 a
 wealthy
 East
 coast
 doctor,
 she
 and
 her
 family
 summer
 
at
 an
 exclusive
 country
 club
 resort
 in
 the
 Catskills.
 
 Like
 other
 dance
 films
 in
 this
 1980s
 cycle,
 Dirty
 
Dancing
 evokes
 a
 fairytale
 narrative
 structure,
 and
 if
 Flashdance
 is
 a
 Cinderella
 story,
 than
 this
 film
 
most
 closely
 resembles
 The
 Prince
 and
 the
 Pauper:
 Baby
 is
 a
 sheltered,
 slightly
 bored
 princess
 who
 
yearns
 to
 break
 free
 of
 parental
 control
 to
 experience
 adventure
 and
 excitement.
 Dance
 becomes
 a
 
metonym
 for
 her
 desire
 to
 rebel
 and
 experience
 maturation
 as
 she
 moves
 from
 girl
 to
 woman.
 Her
 
nickname
 “Baby”
 is
 indicative
 of
 her
 infantilized
 status,
 and
 while
 adults
 treat
 her
 with
 smothering
 
condescension,
 she
 longs
 for
 passion
 and
 sexual
 awakening.
 Baby
 quickly
 becomes
 infatuated
 with
 
the
 club’s
 resident
 dance
 instructor
 Johnny
 Castle
 (Patrick
 Swayze),
 and
 when
 she
 glimpses
 him
 
performing
 a
 sensual
 after-­‐hours
 mambo,
 she
 becomes
 instantly
 entranced
 by
 the
 enlivening
 and
 
transportive
 power
 of
 this
 “dirty
 dancing.”
 
 Equally
 smitten
 with
 Johnny
 and
 captivated
 by
 this
 
intriguing
 dance
 style,
 Baby
 pursues
 the
 older
 dance
 instructor
 until
 he
 agrees
 to
 mentor
 her.
 
Accordingly,
 all
 the
 resulting
 dance
 sequences
 are
 dramatically
 motivated
 and
 integrated
 as
 part
 of
 

  287
 
the
 rehearsal
 and
 performance
 process.
 When
 Johnny’s
 regular
 partner
 is
 sidelined,
 Baby
 steps
 in,
 
signifying
 her
 growth
 both
 as
 an
 artistic
 equal
 and
 potential
 lover.
 
 
In
 the
 1980s
 dance
 film
 and
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 to
 follow,
 love
 and
 sensuality
 always
 
develop
 in
 tandem
 with
 the
 dancing
 element,
 and
 rehearsals
 or
 free-­‐styling
 serve
 as
 wordless
 
courtship
 and
 symbolic
 foreplay.
 Dirty
 Dancing
 adheres
 to
 the
 formulaic
 structure
 that
 was
 gradually
 
but
 unmistakably
 solidifying
 during
 the
 decade,
 and
 it
 briskly
 implements
 the
 standard
 romantic
 
plotlines
 and
 melodrama,
 including
 infidelity,
 abortion,
 and
 the
 forbidden
 affair
 between
 Johnny
 and
 
under-­‐aged
 Baby.
 All
 the
 crises
 and
 misunderstandings
 are
 summarily
 resolved
 after
 renunciation
 
and
 eventual
 reconciliation.
 Underscoring
 this
 narrative
 drama,
 dance
 is
 used
 as
 a
 powerful
 
metaphor
 for
 sexual
 release
 and
 romantic
 union,
 most
 memorably
 expressed
 in
 a
 central
 scene
 when
 
Baby
 and
 Johnny
 practice
 their
 routine
 in
 the
 water
 and
 he
 famously
 lifts
 her
 above
 his
 head.
 This
 
moment
 can
 be
 interpreted
 as
 the
 choreographic
 equivalent
 to
 climax,
 and
 the
 lift
 becomes
 a
 visual
 
motif
 for
 the
 film:
 in
 her
 first
 attempt
 to
 execute
 the
 lift
 in
 front
 of
 an
 audience,
 Baby's
 nerves
 hold
 
her
 back,
 but
 in
 the
 final
 scene,
 they
 perform
 it
 flawlessly,
 which
 signifies
 their
 sexual
 compatibility
 
and
 their
 status
 as
 a
 romantic
 couple—the
 ability
 to
 perform
 such
 an
 impressive
 and
 advanced
 feat
 
in
 perfect
 synchronization
 is
 symbolic
 of
 their
 connection.
 This
 lift
 has
 since
 become
 so
 recognizable
 
that
 it
 has
 been
 used
 as
 the
 movie
 poster
 and
 DVD
 cover
 ever
 since
 the
 theatrical
 release,
 and
 the
 use
 
of
 pas
 de
 deux
 partner
 dancing
 as
 a
 prelude
 and
 corollary
 to
 lovemaking
 will
 become
 a
 genre
 staple.
 
 
Collectively
 these
 1980s
 films
 represent
 a
 synthesis
 of
 classical
 musical
 traditions
 with
 
updated
 twists
 that
 appealed
 to
 the
 teen
 demographic
 by
 creating
 a
 new
 emphasis
 on
 generational
 
conflict,
 subculture,
 and
 au
 courant
 music
 and
 dance
 styles.
 This
 mode
 shifts
 directly
 into
 the
 
millennium
 when
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 employs
 the
 concerns
 and
 techniques
 of
 its
 predecessors
 
(dance,
 dreams,
 romance,
 and
 culture
 clash)
 while
 adding
 an
 element
 of
 urban
 criminality
 and
 
racialized
 conflict.
 Its
 distinctive
 combination
 of
 fantasy
 and
 darker
 reality
 makes
 the
 subgenre
 both
 
delightful
 and
 problematic:
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 has
 the
 whimsy
 and
 visual
 splendor
 of
 its
 
classical
 ancestors,
 but
 the
 escapist
 pleasure
 of
 young
 dancers
 in
 love
 gets
 complicated
 by
 
contentious
 racial
 ideologies,
 which
 speaks
 to
 the
 larger
 and
 ongoing
 issues
 of
 racial
 representation
 
and
 cultural
 appropriation
 in
 American
 media.
 

 

 

 

  288
 
The
 Dance
 Film
 Today
 
 
The
 last
 ten
 years
 has
 witnessed
 a
 proliferation
 of
 an
 increasingly
 recognizable
 subgenre
 of
 
the
 dance
 film.
 Youth-­‐oriented,
 urban-­‐themed,
 and
 effusively
 kinetic,
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 
embraces
 an
 MTV
 music
 video
 aesthetic
 in
 the
 high-­‐energy
 display
 of
 young
 bodies
 in
 motion,
 the
 
central
 narrative
 of
 hetero-­‐normative
 coupling,
 and
 the
 ideologically
 fraught
 portrayal
 of
 a
 utopian
 
multiculturalism
 that
 can
 obliterate
 social
 injustice
 and
 unite
 divisive
 factions.
 Alternatively
 
progressive
 and
 misguidedly
 naive,
 this
 thematic
 of
 cultural
 and
 racial
 fusion
 and
 eventual
 synthesis
 
is
 the
 ideological
 foundation
 for
 what
 I
 term
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film,
 which
 crystallized
 in
 2001
 and
 
continues
 today.
 While
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 has
 its
 antecedents
 in
 past
 genres,
 it
 has
 a
 distinctly
 
millennial
 preoccupation
 with
 multiculturalism,
 ethnic
 cool,
 and
 hybridity.
 As
 both
 philosophy
 and
 
public
 policy,
 multiculturalism
 has
 existed
 in
 the
 United
 States
 for
 decades,
 but
 this
 particular
 
incarnation
 coincides
 with
 and
 reinforces
 the
 decisive
 mainstreaming
 of
 hip-­‐hop
 culture,
 emergent
 in
 
the
 1980s,
 accelerating
 in
 the
 1990s,
 and
 solidified
 by
 the
 end
 of
 the
 twentieth
 century.
 The
 
pervasive
 and
 generally
 celebratory
 embrace
 of
 hip-­‐hop
 culture
 and
 aesthetics
 has
 become
 
ubiquitous
 in
 visual
 media,
 and
 the
 films
 under
 investigation
 capitalize
 on
 that
 popularity
 while
 
exposing
 lingering
 tensions
 and
 articulations
 of
 difference.
 
 
With
 only
 slight
 contextual
 variation,
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Films
 all
 stage
 a
 culture
 clash
 as
 the
 
central
 conflict,
 which
 can
 have
 multiple
 manifestations.
 The
 most
 palpable
 clash
 is
 staged
 between
 
races
 as
 black
 versus
 white,
 and
 correlatively
 ballet
 versus
 hip-­‐hop,
 but
 it
 can
 also
 be
 mapped
 out
 
onto
 refined
 high
 culture
 against
 street
 culture,
 youth
 in
 resistance
 to
 parent
 culture,
 or
 subculture
 in
 
opposition
 to
 the
 mainstream.
 When
 the
 conflict
 is
 not
 explicitly
 between
 black
 and
 white,
 there
 is
 
still
 an
 implicitly
 racialized
 discourse,
 and
 if
 the
 narrative
 is
 situated
 entirely
 within
 the
 black
 
community,
 then
 the
 thematic
 drive
 is
 about
 bettering
 oneself
 and
 using
 dance
 as
 a
 tool
 of
 self-­‐
improvement
 and
 escape
 from
 one’s
 environment.
 Similarly,
 these
 contradictory
 impulses
 can
 be
 
literally
 embodied
 within
 one
 character,
 like
 the
 bi-­‐racial
 ballet-­‐trained
 club
 dancer
 in
 2003’s
 Honey.
 
These
 conflicts
 are
 typically
 resolved
 in
 a
 two–fold
 process:
 first
 through
 an
 initial
 hetero-­‐normative
 
coupling
 in
 the
 requisite
 romance
 storyline,
 and
 then
 more
 dazzlingly
 through
 a
 climactic
 dance
 
number—an
 important
 audition,
 a
 final
 performance,
 or
 a
 high-­‐stakes
 competition-­‐-­‐
 that
 often
 serves
 
as
 a
 metonym
 for
 the
 entire
 dramatic
 arc
 and
 conflict
 of
 the
 film.
 In
 addition
 to
 carrying
 the
 most
 
thematic
 and
 narrative
 import,
 these
 set-­‐pieces
 also
 contain
 the
 most
 stylized
 and
 formalist
 
aesthetics,
 and
 the
 self-­‐contained
 dance
 numbers
 display
 a
 delirious
 breach
 of
 logic
 and
 linearity.
 
 

  289
 
Importantly,
 despite
 their
 typically
 gritty
 and
 bleak
 urban
 settings,
 with
 suggestions
 of
 
violence,
 criminality,
 and
 desperation,
 these
 films
 all
 operate
 within
 a
 utopian
 framework,
 and
 their
 
logic
 suggests
 that
 through
 fusion,
 synthesis,
 and
 of
 course
 the
 proposed
 unifying
 panacea
 of
 dance,
 
race
 relations
 can
 become
 harmonious
 and
 former
 schisms
 and
 inequalities
 can
 be
 easily
 rectified.
 
However,
 despite
 the
 entertaining
 aesthetic
 and
 the
 persuasively
 optimistic
 rhetoric
 of
 
multiculturalism,
 these
 films
 ultimately
 rely
 on
 an
 entrenched
 set
 of
 stereotypes
 and
 representations
 
that
 continue
 to
 reinforce
 essentialist
 assumptions
 about
 blacks,
 whites,
 ballet,
 hip-­‐hop
 etc.
 
 

 In
 addition
 to
 the
 oppositional
 cultural
 concerns
 present
 in
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film,
 I
 will
 
also
 address
 the
 embodied
 experience
 of
 dance
 when
 it
 intersects
 with
 discourses
 of
 race
 and
 the
 
body.
 In
 these
 films,
 the
 black/white
 binary
 that
 demarcates
 culture
 is
 likewise
 mapped
 onto
 the
 
body,
 with
 each
 race
 ascribed
 a
 set
 of
 immutable
 traits
 and
 expectations.
 The
 white
 dancing
 body
 is
 
almost
 always
 associated
 with
 classical
 training
 and
 the
 refined
 world
 of
 ballet,
 steeped
 in
 technique
 
and
 rigorous
 discipline.
 
 The
 sylph-­‐like
 ballerina
 is
 the
 epitome
 of
 the
 white
 bodily
 ideal,
 constructed
 
as
 graceful
 and
 ethereal,
 in
 addition
 to
 being
 desexualized
 by
 her
 very
 prepubescent
 physicality.
 In
 
its
 most
 innocuous
 representation,
 the
 white
 dancing
 body
 is
 simply
 uptight,
 constrained,
 and
 unable
 
to
 have
 fun
 or
 cut
 loose.
 Taken
 to
 an
 extreme,
 this
 bodily
 construction
 pathologizes
 the
 ballerina:
 she
 
is
 aligned
 with
 neuroses
 and
 suffers
 psychological
 trauma,
 depicted
 by
 eating
 disorders,
 masochistic
 
torment,
 and
 often
 insanity
 or
 suicide.
 This
 abjection
 for
 her
 art
 permanently
 links
 the
 white
 dancing
 
female
 body
 with
 fragility
 and
 frigidity.
 On
 the
 other
 side
 of
 the
 binary,
 the
 black
 dancing
 body,
 both
 
male
 and
 female,
 is
 constantly
 equated
 with
 the
 natural
 and
 the
 primal,
 suggesting
 that
 black
 bodies
 
have
 intrinsic
 rhythmic
 qualities
 that
 emanate
 from
 within.
 As
 evinced
 by
 its
 improvisational
 style,
 
hip-­‐hop
 is
 conceived
 as
 the
 antithesis
 of
 ballet,
 and
 this
 vernacular
 dance
 is
 defined
 as
 an
 effusive
 
outburst
 from
 an
 innate
 sense
 of
 soul.
 Consequently,
 the
 black
 body
 is
 portrayed
 as
 robust,
 muscular,
 
energetic,
 and
 highly
 sexual,
 reinforced
 by
 the
 moves
 of
 hip-­‐hop
 itself
 and
 the
 objectifying
 cinematic
 
techniques
 that
 capture
 these
 sequences.
 The
 inevitable
 extension
 of
 this
 construction
 is
 that
 the
 
black
 body
 veers
 into
 the
 bestial,
 aggressive,
 hypersexual,
 and
 ultimately
 dangerous.
 Just
 as
 the
 white
 
dancing
 body
 is
 made
 moribund,
 the
 black
 dancing
 body
 has
 the
 potential
 for
 unruly
 behavior
 and
 
violence.
 While
 in
 reality
 there
 is
 no
 fixed
 restriction
 that
 forces
 one
 race
 to
 perform
 one
 cultural
 
form
 of
 dance,
 the
 above
 perceptions
 and
 representations
 are
 so
 powerfully
 reproduced
 in
 the
 
Formula
 Dance
 Film
 that
 crossover
 seems
 inconceivable.
 The
 rare
 black
 ballerina
 or
 white
 hip-­‐hop
 
dancer
 is
 the
 exception
 to
 the
 rule.
 

  290
 
In
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film,
 the
 fissured
 instability
 of
 interracial
 relations
 and
 oppositional
 
cultures
 is
 typically
 smoothed
 over
 by
 the
 palliative
 of
 romantic
 coupling
 in
 concert
 with
 a
 fusion
 of
 
dance
 traditions.
 This
 hetero-­‐normative
 union
 provides
 the
 drama,
 central
 conflict,
 and
 eventual
 plot
 
resolution,
 while
 the
 marriage
 of
 dance
 styles
 has
 metaphoric
 import
 and
 furnishes
 the
 spectacular,
 
visceral
 set-­‐pieces
 that
 define
 this
 cycle.
 Within
 the
 genre,
 dance
 and
 love
 become
 the
 alliance
 that
 
can
 induct
 racial
 harmony,
 even
 if
 these
 films
 leave
 the
 real
 issues
 untouched
 or
 troublingly
 
unresolved
 in
 favor
 of
 thrilling
 dance
 performances
 that
 tend
 to
 obfuscate
 systemic
 problems
 that
 
are
 only
 tangentially
 or
 momentarily
 addressed.
 
 In
 this
 dissertation
 I
 will
 examine
 the
 archetypal
 
construction
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 and
 its
 standardized
 narrative
 and
 thematic
 tropes,
 in
 
addition
 to
 addressing
 the
 genre’s
 ideological
 implications,
 including
 the
 strategic
 deployment
 of
 a
 
somewhat
 outmoded
 rhetoric
 of
 multiculturalism,
 as
 well
 as
 the
 idealized
 depiction
 of
 solidarity
 
through
 cultural
 synthesis.
 I
 will
 also
 delineate
 the
 key
 operative
 dichotomies
 posited
 in
 these
 films,
 
represented
 most
 patently
 by
 the
 divergence
 of
 ballet
 and
 hip-­‐hop,
 which
 serve
 as
 metonymic
 
polarities
 throughout
 the
 cycle.
 Using
 Save
 the
 Last
 Dance
 (2001)
 as
 the
 starting
 point,
 I
 argue
 that
 
this
 film
 serves
 as
 the
 progenitor
 of
 the
 current
 Formula
 Dance
 cycle,
 establishing
 the
 soon-­‐to-­‐be
 
crystallized
 patterns
 that
 are
 now
 so
 recognizable.
 This
 film
 foregrounds
 race
 relations
 as
 its
 central
 
conflict,
 and
 the
 parallel
 clash
 between
 ballet
 and
 hip-­‐hop
 plays
 out
 conterminously.
 Tracing
 the
 
subgenre’s
 evolution
 over
 the
 last
 decade,
 I
 will
 close
 with
 an
 analysis
 of
 the
 Step
 Up
 franchise
 and
 its
 
gradual
 but
 unmistakable
 erasure
 of
 blackness.
 
Although
 I
 have
 been
 highlighting
 the
 more
 ineffectual
 aspects
 of
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 
politics,
 I
 should
 note
 that
 the
 genre’s
 inability
 to
 satisfyingly
 address
 larger
 issues
 of
 racial
 relations
 
should
 not
 discount
 these
 films
 from
 being
 regarded
 as
 significant
 representations
 of
 culture
 and
 
cultural
 meaning.
 The
 fact
 that
 they
 engage
 in
 such
 debates
 at
 all,
 albeit
 in
 an
 idealized
 fashion,
 is
 a
 
significant
 contribution
 to
 mainstream
 cinema,
 which
 still
 rarely
 ventures
 into
 issues
 of
 race
 and
 
class
 without
 an
 added
 layer
 of
 social
 problem
 didacticism.
 What
 is
 in
 fact
 more
 troubling
 is
 when
 the
 
later
 films
 in
 the
 cycle
 have
 obliterated
 the
 issue
 of
 race
 entirely
 and
 turned
 the
 fundamental
 schism
 
of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 (black
 vs.
 white)
 into
 one
 of
 class
 struggles
 (proletariat
 vs.
 elite).
 I
 will
 
argue
 that
 in
 its
 evolution
 and
 expansion
 throughout
 the
 last
 decade,
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 has
 had
 
radical
 potential
 in
 its
 portrayal
 of
 race
 relations
 and
 cultural
 hegemony,
 a
 potential
 that
 has
 been
 
diluted
 and
 compromised
 by
 the
 more
 recent
 additions
 to
 the
 cycle
 and
 their
 effacement
 or
 
circumvention
 of
 race.
 If
 we
 examine
 the
 first
 of
 the
 series
 (Save
 the
 Last
 Dance)
 alongside
 the
 more
 
recent
 Step
 Up
 films
 (the
 last
 was
 released
 in
 2014),
 we
 see
 the
 eventual
 removal
 of
 black
 people
 as
 
physical
 bodies
 while
 retaining
 the
 signifiers
 of
 black
 culture.
 To
 borrow
 bell
 hooks’
 famed
 concept,
 

  291
 
The
 Other
 has
 been
 consumed,
 and
 in
 the
 case
 of
 the
 Step
 Up,
 fully
 digested,
 without
 a
 trace
 of
 the
 
originator.
 The
 early
 Formula
 Dance
 Films
 posit
 a
 culture
 clash
 and
 eventual
 (if
 illusory)
 resolution,
 
but
 at
 least
 they
 actually
 deal
 with
 the
 antagonism
 represented
 by
 racial
 misunderstanding,
 
assumptions,
 and
 stereotypes.
 The
 latest
 films
 have
 simply
 bypassed
 the
 delicate
 issue
 completely,
 
using
 the
 Other
 as
 a
 spice
 that
 adds
 flavor
 to
 a
 white
 person’s
 story,
 and
 when
 they
 are
 no
 longer
 
visible,
 blacks
 become
 a
 present-­‐absence
 as
 the
 white
 characters
 appropriate
 their
 culture
 and
 their
 
cool.
 
The
 Shadow
 of
 Multiculturalism:
 Difference
 as
 a
 Commodity
 
All
 the
 films
 in
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 cycle
 are
 subtended
 by
 the
 lingering
 rhetoric
 of
 
multiculturalism,
 a
 seductive
 concept
 that
 once
 had
 potency
 but
 now
 seems
 unrealized
 and
 
hopelessly
 imbricated
 in
 commercial
 culture,
 divorced
 from
 political
 mobilization
 or
 actual
 social
 
change.
 During
 the
 late
 1990s,
 the
 myth
 of
 multiculturalism
 had
 serious
 currency,
 as
 media
 
commentators
 and
 advertisers
 alike
 rhapsodized
 about
 a
 post-­‐race
 melting
 pot
 America
 where
 
everyone
 mixed
 and
 borrowed
 from
 other
 races
 and
 cultures
 in
 one
 celebratory
 act
 of
 bricolage.
 The
 
prevailing
 assumption
 was
 that
 through
 sharing
 and
 cross-­‐cultural
 encounters,
 we
 could
 foster
 a
 new
 
understanding
 and
 harmony
 between
 once
 divisive
 groups,
 and
 this
 understandably
 appealing
 
concept
 undergirds
 all
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Films,
 giving
 them
 a
 distinctly
 millennial
 sense
 of
 
hybridity
 and
 fusion.
 
 
However,
 for
 all
 its
 effusive
 and
 inclusive
 talk,
 multiculturalism
 never
 really
 became
 manifest
 
as
 a
 social
 reality:
 racial
 difference
 remains
 irreducible,
 while
 conflict,
 prejudice,
 and
 self-­‐imposed
 
segregation
 continue,
 but
 capitalist
 industries
 have
 managed
 to
 recuperate
 and
 repackage
 the
 
imagery
 and
 rhetoric
 of
 multiculturalism
 and
 cleverly
 deploy
 it
 in
 the
 mass
 media
 to
 sell
 that
 
ineffable
 concept
 of
 cool.
 Ethnicity,
 especially
 blackness,
 is
 continually
 commodified
 and
 used
 to
 sell
 
ideas
 like
 authenticity
 and
 exoticism,
 and
 in
 countless
 films
 and
 commercial
 imagery,
 blackness
 gets
 
decontextualized,
 removed
 from
 its
 source,
 modified
 to
 fit
 a
 capitalist
 agenda,
 and
 sold
 back
 to
 us
 as
 
we
 voraciously
 consume
 difference.
 Using
 bell
 hooks’
 provocative
 essay
 “Eating
 the
 Other”
 as
 a
 
theoretical
 foundation,
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 exemplifies
 her
 concept
 of
 sampling
 and
 
commodifying
 ethnicity
 like
 a
 consumable,
 additive
 flavor,
 in
 addition
 to
 the
 coextensive
 process
 of
 
dabbling
 in
 multiculturalism
 as
 a
 form
 of
 virtual
 tourism.
 This
 process
 is
 akin
 to
 a
 safari,
 where
 thrill-­‐
seekers
 can
 metaphorically
 voyage
 to
 the
 dark
 continent
 and
 back,
 “The
 commodification
 of
 
Otherness
 has
 been
 so
 successful
 because
 it
 is
 offered
 as
 a
 new
 delight,
 more
 intense,
 more
 satisfying
 

  292
 
than
 normal
 ways
 of
 doing
 and
 feeling.
 Within
 commodity
 culture,
 ethnicity
 becomes
 spice,
 
seasoning
 that
 can
 liven
 up
 the
 dull
 dish
 that
 is
 mainstream
 white
 culture.”
37

 
Perhaps
 the
 most
 compelling
 part
 of
 this
 safari
 mentality
 is
 that
 it
 ostensibly
 invokes
 progress
 and
 
inclusive
 change
 for
 the
 better,
 when
 in
 fact
 it
 is
 reliant
 on
 maintaining
 normative
 standards
 and
 
replicating
 hierarchies
 even
 while
 claiming
 to
 desire
 difference:
 

 To
 make
 one’s
 self
 vulnerable
 to
 the
 seduction
 of
 difference,
 to
 seek
 an
 encounter
 with
 
the
 Other,
 does
 not
 require
 that
 one
 relinquish
 forever
 one's
 mainstream
 positionality.
 
When
 race
 and
 ethnicity
 become
 commodified
 as
 resources
 for
 pleasure,
 the
 culture
 of
 
specific
 groups,
 as
 well
 as
 the
 bodies
 of
 individuals,
 can
 be
 seen
 as
 constituting
 an
 
alternative
 playground
 where
 members
 of
 dominating
 races,
 genders,
 sexual
 practices
 
affirm
 their
 power-­‐over
 in
 intimate
 relations
 with
 the
 Other.
38

 
Multiculturalism
 itself
 stems
 from
 a
 well-­‐intentioned
 progressivism,
 but
 we
 tend
 to
 overestimate
 its
 
rectifiable
 qualities,
 and
 hooks
 addresses
 that
 corrective
 impulse:
 
The
 desire
 to
 make
 contact
 with
 these
 bodies
 deemed
 Other,
 with
 no
 apparent
 will
 
to
 dominate,
 assuages
 the
 guilt
 of
 the
 past,
 even
 takes
 the
 form
 of
 a
 defiant
 gesture
 
where
 one
 denies
 accountability
 and
 historical
 connection.
 Most
 importantly,
 it
 
establishes
 a
 contemporary
 narrative
 where
 the
 suffering
 imposed
 by
 structures
 
of
 domination
 on
 those
 designated
 Other
 is
 deflected
 by
 an
 emphasis
 on
 seduction
 
and
 longing
 where
 the
 desire
 is
 not
 to
 make
 the
 Other
 over
 in
 one’s
 image
 but
 to
 
becomes
 the
 Other.
39

 
In
 the
 above
 passage,
 hooks
 summarizes
 the
 fundamental,
 though
 fundamentally
 flawed
 logic
 behind
 
multiculturalism:
 the
 idea
 that
 mixing
 and
 the
 demonstrable
 desire
 to
 learn
 about,
 celebrate,
 and
 
assimilate
 the
 qualities
 of
 another
 culture
 reconstitutes
 and
 thus
 exculpates
 a
 racist
 history
 of
 
segregation
 and
 denigration.
 Essentially,
 such
 supervised
 encounters
 give
 us
 just
 a
 taste
 of
 the
 
darkness,
 so
 we
 can
 have
 a
 vicarious
 thrill
 of
 deeper,
 earthier
 passion
 (or
 whatever
 essentialist
 
assumptions
 are
 in
 effect)
 without
 the
 danger
 or
 threat
 of
 reality.
 As
 hooks
 puts
 it,
 “One
 desires
 
contact
 with
 the
 Other
 even
 as
 one
 wishes
 boundaries
 to
 remain
 intact”.
40

 In
 this
 mode
 of
 tasting
 a
 
trace
 of
 the
 Other,
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 allows
 us
 to
 enjoy
 the
 vibrant
 and
 spectacularized
 aspects
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
37

 bell
 hooks,
 Black
 Looks:
 Race
 and
 Representation
 (Boston:
 South
 End
 Press,
 1992),
 21.
 
38

 Ibid.,
 23.
 
39

 Ibid.,
 25.
 
40

 Ibid.,
 29.
 

  293
 
of
 black
 hip-­‐hop
 and
 return
 safely
 without
 any
 norms
 being
 disturbed
 and
 without
 enacting
 actual
 
social
 or
 political
 change.
 
Dance
 Style:
 Ballet
 vs.
 Hip-­hop
 
Given
 the
 scant
 and
 inadequate
 representation
 of
 non-­‐white
 races
 in
 the
 history
 of
 American
 
musicals,
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 represents
 an
 important,
 though
 problematic
 intervention.
 The
 
tropes
 of
 this
 subgenre
 are
 now
 familiar,
 often
 to
 the
 point
 of
 verging
 on
 cliché,
 but
 they
 make
 no
 
apologies
 for
 the
 formula,
 which
 can
 be
 reduced
 to
 a
 simple
 racialized
 postulate:
 blacks
 (and
 black
 
culture)
 are
 inherently
 cool;
 blacks
 teach
 whites
 to
 be
 cool.
 This
 method
 relies
 on
 collapsing
 a
 
complex
 nexus
 of
 entrenched
 historical
 signifiers
 and
 cultural
 stereotypes
 into
 a
 set
 of
 
representations
 that
 become
 comprehensibly
 read
 as
 distinctive
 binaries.
 These
 binaries
 are
 made
 
reductive
 and
 simplistic
 for
 the
 sake
 of
 narrative
 legibility,
 and
 the
 most
 pervasive
 one
 is
 the
 
dichotomy
 between
 ballet
 and
 hip-­‐hop,
 each
 bolstered
 by
 their
 own
 concomitant
 set
 of
 meanings
 and
 
associations.
 As
 discussed
 earlier,
 this
 dance
 dichotomy
 is
 not
 new—it
 is
 an
 updated
 continuation
 of
 
the
 classical
 musical’s
 adversarial
 positioning
 of
 ballet
 vs.
 popular
 dance.
 Hip-­‐hop
 has
 simply
 
replaced
 Broadway
 and
 vernacular
 dance,
 but
 the
 conflict
 of
 initial
 misapprehension,
 dismissal,
 and
 
eventual
 appreciation
 remains
 the
 same.
 
Of
 all
 the
 operative
 dichotomies
 that
 supply
 the
 cultural
 conflict
 in
 Formula
 Dance
 Films,
 the
 
most
 visible
 and
 easily
 dramatized
 is
 the
 divergence
 between
 ballet
 and
 hip-­‐hop,
 not
 only
 because
 
they
 have
 such
 a
 powerful
 cinematic
 impact,
 but
 because
 they
 encapsulate
 a
 whole
 series
 of
 symbolic
 
associations
 that
 delimit
 and
 exaggerate
 cultural
 difference.
 Through
 this
 metaphor
 of
 dance,
 racial
 
difference,
 continental
 biases,
 and
 artistic
 taste
 cultures
 can
 all
 be
 effectively
 staged
 as
 dramatic
 
conflict.
 Hip-­‐hop
 is
 foregrounded
 as
 the
 eminent
 dance
 style
 in
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film,
 and
 it
 is
 
coded
 as
 one
 of
 expressivity,
 rawness,
 and
 authenticity
 as
 opposed
 to
 the
 rigid
 and
 highly
 civilized
 
aspects
 of
 ballet,
 which
 represents
 hip-­‐hop’s
 semiotic
 and
 choreographic
 foil
 on
 screen.
 Conceived
 as
 
a
 high
 art
 form
 born
 of
 rigorous
 discipline,
 classical
 ballet
 is
 counterpoised
 in
 direct
 opposition
 to
 
hip-­‐hop,
 which
 is
 portrayed
 as
 more
 natural,
 bodily,
 and
 aggressive,
 like
 something
 that
 emanates
 
naturally
 from
 the
 body
 .
 Based
 on
 strict
 technique,
 training,
 and
 unvarying
 steps,
 ballet
 is
 a
 striking
 
and
 cinematically
 effective
 contrast
 to
 the
 improvisational,
 kinetic,
 and
 intentionally
 undisciplined
 
moves
 of
 hip-­‐hop.
 In
 short,
 ballet
 represents
 a
 cultivated,
 refined
 world
 of
 white
 European
 high
 art,
 
while
 hip-­‐hop
 represents
 a
 distinctly
 American
 (specifically
 black)
 street
 culture
 experience.
 
 
 
Additionally,
 and
 of
 key
 relevance
 to
 the
 romantic
 storyline,
 ballet
 is
 depicted
 as
 being
 
desexualized
 versus
 the
 highly
 sexualized,
 erotic,
 and
 exhibitionistic
 movements
 of
 hip-­‐hop.
 Ballet
 

  294
 
becomes
 polite
 and
 contained
 as
 opposed
 to
 the
 thrusting,
 popping,
 and
 gyrating
 of
 street
 dance,
 and
 
the
 attributes
 of
 each
 form
 are
 mapped
 onto
 the
 bodies
 of
 the
 respective
 performers,
 ascribing
 them
 
personality
 traits
 that
 correspond
 to
 their
 dance
 style.
 This
 leads
 to
 the
 common
 characterization
 of
 
the
 frigid,
 assiduous
 ballerina
 who
 obeys
 the
 rules
 and
 adheres
 to
 imposed
 structure,
 versus
 the
 
passionate,
 free-­‐spirited
 and
 sometimes
 criminal
 hip-­‐hopper
 who
 flouts
 the
 confinements
 of
 order,
 
presiding
 over
 the
 streets
 while
 the
 ballerina
 is
 cloistered
 in
 the
 studio.
 Of
 course
 it
 is
 important
 to
 
recognize
 that
 these
 dualistic
 visions
 of
 ballet
 vis
 a
 vis
 hip-­‐hop
 are
 merely
 representations,
 often
 
simplified
 and
 caricatured
 for
 the
 sake
 of
 narrative
 and
 thematic
 clarity;
 they
 are
 very
 often
 
inaccurate
 and
 do
 not
 reflect
 the
 true
 nature
 of
 these
 dance
 forms,
 or
 even
 the
 actual
 production
 of
 
dance
 on
 film:
 ballet
 and
 ballerinas
 are
 capable
 of
 conveying
 intense
 passion
 and
 sexuality
 within
 the
 
parameters
 of
 classical
 dance,
 just
 as
 hip-­‐hop
 performers
 require
 arduous
 rehearsal
 and
 years
 of
 
perfecting
 their
 signature
 moves
 so
 that
 they
 can
 appear
 effortless.
 However,
 within
 the
 Formula
 
Dance
 diegesis,
 hip-­‐hop
 is
 posited
 as
 insouciant
 and
 something
 that
 simply
 bursts
 forth
 from
 black
 
dancing
 bodies,
 contributing
 to
 the
 stereotype
 that
 blacks
 are
 naturally
 musical
 and
 rhythmic.
 By
 
employing
 this
 longstanding
 assumption,
 the
 films
 conveniently,
 ironically
 belie
 the
 fact
 that
 all
 the
 
hip-­‐hop
 dancing
 (even
 the
 most
 seemingly
 spontaneous)
 is
 meticulously
 choreographed
 and
 
rehearsed
 to
 attain
 a
 level
 of
 perfection
 equivalent
 to
 any
 of
 the
 ballet
 sequences.
 
 
In
 a
 type
 of
 semiotic
 shorthand
 and
 for
 the
 sake
 of
 creating
 a
 comprehensible
 cultural
 rift,
 the
 
Formula
 Dance
 Film
 relies
 on
 and
 continues
 to
 reproduce
 these
 binaric
 representations
 of
 dance,
 
rendering
 the
 final
 fusion
 all
 the
 more
 effective.
 It
 is
 no
 accident
 that
 these
 two
 cultural
 forms
 are
 
paired
 together
 as
 the
 epitome
 of
 mutually
 exclusive,
 oppositional
 cultural
 factions,
 and
 as
 signifiers,
 
ballet
 and
 hip-­‐hop
 convey
 a
 wealth
 of
 dichotomies.
 These
 dichotomies
 are
 fundamental
 to
 the
 
Formula
 Dance
 Film,
 but
 what
 happens
 when
 we
 erase
 the
 actual
 blackness
 and
 keep
 only
 the
 black
 
dance
 style?
 What
 does
 that
 mean
 for
 the
 film
 text
 itself,
 and
 furthermore,
 what
 does
 this
 erasure
 
signal
 about
 the
 trajectory
 of
 race
 relations
 in
 twenty-­‐first

 
century
 America?
 If
 anything,
 over
 the
 last
 
fifteen
 years
 we
 should
 have
 been
 able
 to
 move
 from
 an
 overt
 “message”
 storyline
 to
 one
 in
 which
 
race
 is
 seamlessly
 integrated
 and
 no
 longer
 a
 narrative
 preoccupation.
 Instead
 we
 now
 confront
 a
 
neutralized
 incarnation
 where
 divisive
 issues
 have
 been
 removed
 altogether,
 allowing
 both
 the
 
audience
 and
 the
 characters
 to
 indulge
 in
 a
 type
 of
 cultural
 tourism
 or
 vacation
 instead
 of
 permanent
 
relocation.
 
 
The
 early
 Formula
 Dance
 Films
 may
 have
 suffered
 from
 predictable
 storylines
 and
 saccharine
 
romances,
 but
 they
 significantly
 and
 effectively
 staged
 a
 dramatization
 of
 culture
 wars
 set
 on
 the
 

  295
 
dance
 floor
 and
 in
 the
 urban
 streets.
 The
 discourse
 is
 admittedly
 simplistic
 but
 it
 addressed
 very
 real,
 
contentious
 conflict.
 Even
 though
 they
 ultimately
 resolve
 racial
 problems
 through
 a
 displacement
 
onto
 dance
 and
 a
 celebratory
 multiculturalism,
 the
 initial
 cycle
 still
 dealt
 with
 complicated
 and
 
insoluble
 issues.
 However,
 when
 the
 subject
 of
 race
 is
 removed
 or
 subsumed,
 hip-­‐hop
 and
 blackness
 
become
 a
 commodified
 ethnic
 cool,
 divested
 of
 political
 potential,
 and
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 
becomes
 like
 a
 cinematic
 safari
 into
 dark
 and
 primitive
 territory
 with
 a
 guaranteed
 safe
 return.
 As
 I
 
will
 explore
 in
 the
 following
 chapters,
 the
 shift
 from
 Save
 the
 Last
 Dance
 to
 Step
 Up
 demonstrates
 this
 
erasure
 and
 displacement,
 where
 the
 black
 dancing
 bodies
 are
 conspicuously
 absent,
 but
 their
 street
 
cred
 and
 style
 remain
 through
 the
 valorization
 of
 black
 hip-­‐hop
 culture.
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  296
 
4.
 Setting
 the
 Stage:
 Save
 the
 Last
 Dance
 and
 a
 Developing
 Genre
 

 
  While
 there
 have
 certainly
 been
 other
 films
 that
 combined
 the
 potency
 of
 young
 love
 with
 dance,
 
Save
 the
 Last
 Dance
 (2001)
 ushered
 in
 a
 new
 era
 of
 Formula
 Dance
 Films.
 While
 its
 predecessors
 
obliquely
 glanced
 over
 issues
 of
 race
 and
 class,
 Save
 foregrounds
 and
 revels
 in
 the
 contentious
 nature
 
of
 racial
 discourse,
 and
 the
 binary
 oppositions
 of
 culture
 clash
 are
 not
 only
 featured
 but
 become
 
constitutive
 of
 the
 narrative
 itself.
 Directed
 by
 Thomas
 Carter,
 the
 film
 is
 about
 defining
 whiteness
 vis
 
a
 vis
 blackness,
 cultural
 appropriation,
 and
 the
 barriers
 facing
 interracial
 romance,
 all
 channeled
 
through
 the
 lens
 of
 dance
 and
 reconfigured
 as
 “ballet
 versus
 hip-­‐hop.”
 Its
 extraordinary
 narrative
 
simplicity
 lends
 the
 film
 an
 earnest
 quality
 and
 mass
 appeal,
 and
 despite
 its
 relatively
 small
 budget,
 
Save
 proved
 a
 surprise
 hit,
 effectively
 reaching
 its
 target
 demographic
 of
 teens
 and
 young
 adults
 and
 
yielding
 major
 box
 office
 returns.
 
With
 its
 2001
 release,
 Save
 the
 Last
 Dance
 signaled
 the
 chronological
 and
 thematic
 genesis
 of
 
the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 cycle.
 While
 dance
 films
 as
 a
 subgenre
 have
 had
 popular
 incarnations
 in
 
earlier
 decades,
 as
 well
 as
 a
 sustained
 connection
 to
 classical
 musicals,
 Save
 represented
 a
 new
 
distinctly
 millennial
 hybrid
 that
 posits
 a
 celebratory
 world
 of
 vibrant
 multiculturalism,
 where
 racial
 
tensions
 are
 foregrounded
 and
 fancifully
 resolved
 through
 the
 spectacle
 of
 dance.
 Save
 stages
 the
 
initial
 confrontation
 and
 eventual
 union
 between
 Sara
 (Julia
 Stiles)
 and
 Derek
 (Sean
 Patrick
 Thomas)
 
in
 what
 begins
 as
 a
 fish-­‐out-­‐of-­‐water
 plot.
 After
 her
 mother’s
 death,
 aspiring
 ballerina
 Sara
 Johnson
 
moves
 in
 with
 her
 distanced
 and
 fumbling
 father
 and
 enrolls
 in
 a
 primarily
 black
 high
 school
 in
 the
 
heart
 of
 Chicago’s
 Southside.
 She
 befriends
 Derek
 Reynolds
 who
 becomes
 her
 mentor
 and
 eventual
 
lover
 as
 he
 guides
 her
 through
 the
 behavioral
 codes
 of
 urban
 life.
 Though
 they
 initially
 spar,
 she
 and
 
Derek
 form
 a
 bond
 and
 support
 each
 other
 in
 their
 respective
 goals:
 she
 has
 a
 major
 audition
 for
 
acceptance
 into
 Julliard’s
 dance
 program,
 and
 he
 aspires
 to
 attend
 Georgetown
 medical
 school
 while
 
trying
 to
 avoid
 being
 enmeshed
 in
 an
 atavistic
 allegiance
 to
 gang
 life.
 Ultimately
 they
 both
 find
 
success
 and
 happiness,
 in
 accordance
 with
 the
 film’s
 logic
 that
 the
 powerful
 combination
 of
 love,
 
dance,
 and
 cultural
 fusion
 conquers
 all.
 
In
 its
 narrative
 and
 conflictual
 strategies,
 Save
 the
 Last
 Dance
 set
 the
 tone
 for
 an
 entire
 genre
 
by
 staging
 the
 compelling,
 if
 reductive
 binaries
 that
 create
 the
 prevailing
 logic
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 
Film.
 The
 black
 vs.
 white
 dichotomy
 is
 exceedingly
 clear,
 reinforced
 on
 both
 a
 formal
 and
 story
 level.
 
Each
 of
 the
 lead
 characters
 becomes
 metonymic
 for
 a
 complex
 set
 of
 opposing
 and
 contested
 cultural
 
signifiers,
 resulting
 in
 an
 essentialist
 but
 nonetheless
 resonant
 dramatization
 of
 culture
 wars
 and
 
racial
 tension.
 The
 studious
 and
 reserved
 Sara
 embodies
 all
 the
 codes
 and
 values
 of
 normative
 

  297
 
dominant
 culture,
 from
 her
 appearance
 to
 her
 preoccupations:
 Sara’s
 physicality
 epitomizes
 the
 
Anglo
 beauty
 standard
 with
 her
 pale
 white
 skin
 and
 blonde
 hair,
 and
 casting
 becomes
 very
 
significant.
 Julia
 Stiles'
 whiteness
 conveys
 an
 extreme
 articulation
 of
 fragile
 white
 femininity,
 and
 she
 
is
 not
 simply
 Caucasian—her
 skin
 is
 alabaster
 and
 exceedingly
 fair,
 conjuring
 historically
 indelible
 
images
 of
 Western
 beauty
 ideals
 where
 delicate
 lily-­‐whiteness
 symbolized
 purity,
 grace,
 and
 
refinement.
 Even
 a
 white
 but
 brunette
 actress
 would
 have
 demonstrably
 altered
 the
 impact
 and
 
import
 of
 her
 fairness,
 which
 becomes
 even
 more
 oppositional
 when
 visually
 juxtaposed
 with
 actor
 
Sean
 Patrick
 Thomas’
 blackness.
 
 
As
 a
 ballerina,
 Sara
 is
 additionally
 coded
 by
 the
 inscriptions
 of
 high
 culture,
 with
 associations
 
of
 European
 tradition
 and
 elitism.
 In
 stark
 contrast
 Derek
 represents
 every
 oppositional
 facet
 and
 he
 
is
 importantly,
 very
 dark
 skinned.
 Sean
 Patrick
 Thomas
 is
 in
 no
 way
 anglicized
 and
 he
 does
 not
 have
 
green
 eyes,
 light
 skin,
 or
 any
 of
 the
 other
 ambiguously
 ethnic
 features
 that
 have
 been
 so
 popularized
 
and
 commodified
 by
 the
 multiethnic
 explosion
 of
 the
 1990s.
 He
 is
 undeniably,
 emphatically
 black.
 
Consequently
 in
 any
 shot
 of
 the
 two
 sharing
 a
 frame,
 the
 racial
 disparity
 is
 emphasized
 and
 
magnified,
 and
 their
 relationship
 immediately
 gets
 put
 in
 a
 racialized
 context
 through
 this
 
inescapably
 visual
 representation
 of
 difference.
 Sara
 and
 Derek
 are
 literal
 opposites,
 and
 for
 all
 the
 
theoretical
 discourse
 on
 race
 as
 an
 imagined
 construct,
 the
 physicality
 and
 visual
 contrast
 between
 
these
 two
 actors
 is
 palpable
 and
 creates
 a
 dynamic
 tension
 in
 any
 scene
 they
 share.
 Different
 schools
 
of
 thought—from
 critical
 race
 theory
 to
 performance
 studies-­‐
 have
 sought
 to
 dismantle
 the
 concept
 
of
 race
 as
 something
 finite,
 objective,
 and
 stable,
 but
 in
 this
 instance
 of
 interracial
 coupling,
 the
 
character’s
 skin
 color
 instantly
 polarizes
 them
 in
 a
 manifestation
 of
 larger
 cultural
 divisions.
 
In
 addition
 to
 his
 physical
 presence,
 Derek
 represents
 the
 foil
 to
 every
 one
 of
 Sara’s
 culturally
 
ingrained
 traits.
 In
 terms
 of
 socioeconomics,
 Sara
 is
 comfortably
 and
 steadfastly
 upper
 middle-­‐class,
 
while
 Derek
 inhabits
 and
 negotiates
 the
 difficult
 working-­‐class
 world
 of
 Chicago’s
 projects,
 which
 the
 
film
 codes
 as
 a
 ruthless
 trap
 of
 urban
 desperation
 from
 which
 one
 must
 escape
 or
 perish.
 Although
 
we
 learn
 that
 Derek
 is
 intelligent
 and
 motivated
 in
 the
 Horatio
 Alger
 mode
 of
 self-­‐improvement
 and
 
upward
 mobility,
 for
 most
 of
 the
 run-­‐time
 he
 still
 “keeps
 it
 real”
 and
 serves
 as
 an
 authority
 on
 street
 
culture.
 Derek’s
 path
 towards
 escape
 and
 ascent
 is
 continually
 threatened
 by
 the
 recidivist
 presence
 
of
 his
 former
 best
 friend
 Malakai
 (Fredro
 Starr),
 a
 vicious
 street
 thug
 who
 demands
 complete
 
allegiance
 from
 Derek.
 
 As
 revealed
 in
 his
 backstory,
 Mal
 and
 Derek
 used
 to
 be
 partners
 in
 crime,
 but
 
Malakai
 took
 a
 prison
 rap
 and
 served
 time
 in
 order
 to
 preserve
 his
 talented
 friend’s
 chances
 at
 
betterment.
 Although
 Derek
 has
 disavowed
 the
 criminal
 lifestyle,
 he
 still
 has
 loyalty
 to
 Mal
 and
 feels
 

  298
 
indebted,
 leaving
 him
 internally
 split
 between
 neighborhood
 affiliations
 and
 future
 hopes.
 His
 
burgeoning
 romance
 with
 Sara
 also
 serves
 as
 an
 incendiary
 spark
 that
 seems
 to
 upset
 everyone
 in
 his
 
social
 world.
 
In
 the
 most
 central
 scenes
 of
 Save
 the
 Last
 Dance,
 Derek
 inculcates
 white-­‐bread
 Sara
 with
 the
 
mores
 of
 urban
 style,
 including
 lexicon
 and
 deportment.
 In
 these
 scenes
 of
 street
 pedagogy,
 the
 film
 
enacts
 what
 will
 become
 the
 defining
 characteristic
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 ethos:
 black
 people
 teach
 
white
 people
 to
 be
 cool.
 This
 instruction
 involves
 first
 getting
 them
 to
 relax,
 since
 according
 to
 the
 
essentialist
 logic
 of
 the
 genre,
 white
 people
 are
 naturally
 repressed,
 uptight,
 and
 self-­‐conscious,
 just
 
as
 blacks
 are
 naturally
 passionate,
 unfettered,
 and
 self-­‐assured.
 While
 Derek’s
 lessons
 in
 blackness
 
cover
 a
 widespread
 curriculum
 of
 clothes,
 speech,
 and
 behavior,
 the
 central
 component
 of
 Sara’s
 
apprenticeship
 into
 coolness
 is
 through
 dance,
 and
 here
 hip-­‐hop
 is
 positioned
 as
 an
 oppositional
 but
 
eventually
 complementary
 force
 to
 ballet.
 Derek
 is
 an
 adept
 and
 talented
 hip-­‐hop
 dancer
 whose
 
tutelage
 forces
 Sara
 out
 of
 the
 rigidity
 imposed
 by
 rigorous
 classical
 ballet
 discipline.
 This
 allows
 her
 
to
 access
 what
 we
 are
 to
 believe
 is
 a
 more
 liberated,
 joyous,
 and
 authentic
 form
 of
 dance,
 or
 as
 he
 
says,
 “Let’s
 put
 some
 s-­‐e-­‐x
 in
 those-­‐
 h-­‐i-­‐p’s.”
 
 As
 Brenda
 Dixon
 Gottschild
 highlights
 in
 The
 Black
 
Dancing
 Body,
 ballet
 is
 inextricably
 aligned
 with
 whiteness
 and
 European
 culture,
 and
 by
 inference,
 
with
 containment
 and
 rigidity,
 whereas
 African-­‐based
 dance
 forms
 connote
 expressivity:
 
The
 vertically
 aligned
 torso
 is
 the
 center
 of
 the
 Europeanist
 ballet
 body
 and
 stands
 in
 
contrast
 to
 the
 articulated
 African
 torso,
 where
 chest,
 ribs,
 belly,
 pelvis,
 buttocks
 can
 move
 
independently…Generically
 speaking,
 the
 Europeanist
 dancing
 body
 ideal
 is
 the
 icon
 of
 
control
 and
 order;
 the
 Africanist
 of
 improvisation
 and
 release.
 Every
 dance
 form
 maintains
 
its
 integrity
 by
 negotiating
 both
 sides
 of
 these
 paired
 opposites;
 different
 quantities
 in
 each
 
equation
 (freedom/control,
 improvisation/set
 sequencing,
 and
 so
 on)
 are
 the
 shifts
 in
 
balance
 that
 distinguish
 one
 dance
 form
 from
 another.
41

 
 
By
 extension,
 the
 supposedly
 white
 tradition
 of
 ballet
 exists
 as
 a
 negation
 of
 black
 dance
 forms,
 not
 
only
 in
 terms
 of
 technique
 and
 style,
 but
 also
 in
 terms
 of
 innuendo
 and
 implication.
 Black
 dance
 
forms—whether
 a
 tribal
 dance
 in
 Zambia
 or
 hip-­‐hop
 in
 the
 Bronx-­‐-­‐
 are
 perceived
 as
 being
 more
 
suggestive
 and
 sexual,
 due
 in
 part
 to
 the
 moves
 themselves
 but
 largely
 attributed
 to
 cultural
 
stereotypes
 about
 the
 innate
 sensuality
 of
 the
 black
 dancing
 body,
 a
 stance
 that
 is
 clearly
 derived
 
from
 a
 Eurocentric
 mindset
 and
 value
 system:
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
41

 Brenda
 Dixon
 Gottschild,
 The
 Black
 Dancing
 Body:
 A
 Geography
 From
 Coon
 To
 Cool
 (New
 
York:
 Palgrave
 Macmillan,
 2002),
 37.
 

  299
 
From
 the
 Africanist
 standpoint
 a
 vertically
 aligned
 stance
 and
 static
 carriage
 indicate
 
inflexibility
 and
 sterility.
 By
 Europeanist
 standards,
 the
 Africanist
 dancing
 body-­‐-­‐
articulating
 the
 trunk
 that
 houses
 primary
 and
 secondary
 sexual
 characteristics—is
 vulgar,
 
lewd.
 The
 presumption
 of
 promiscuity
 leads
 to
 the
 lubricious
 stereotypes
 attributed
 to
 
black
 dancing
 bodies.
42

 
 
 
Given
 the
 perceptual
 permanence
 of
 these
 stereotypes,
 Save
 the
 Last
 Dance
 uses
 the
 characters
 and
 
physical
 bodies
 of
 Sara
 and
 Derek
 to
 situate
 the
 opposition
 of
 black
 vs.
 white,
 hip-­‐hop
 vs.
 ballet,
 and
 
high
 vs.
 low
 art.
 The
 film
 uses
 dance
 as
 the
 node
 where
 these
 nominally
 divergent
 and
 generally
 
irresolvable
 conflicts
 can
 achieve
 a
 moment
 of
 utopian
 coexistence.
 
 
The
 Story:
 Culture
 Clash
 and
 Lessons
 in
 Cool
 
The
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 creates
 an
 equally
 hyperbolic
 depiction
 of
 dancers
 and
 their
 craft:
 
while
 the
 actual
 choreography
 is
 always
 polished
 and
 well-­‐executed,
 the
 representation
 of
 the
 dance
 
world
 itself
 is
 often
 wildly
 inaccurate,
 pandering
 to
 the
 public
 (mis)conception
 of
 what
 it
 means
 to
 be
 
a
 dancer.
 The
 ballerina
 in
 a
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 is
 treated
 with
 a
 skewed
 verisimilitude,
 and
 the
 
cinematic
 depiction
 of
 her
 craft
 is
 shaped
 by
 the
 filmmakers
 and
 their
 view
 of
 what
 an
 audience
 
wants
 to
 believe
 about
 ballet.
 In
 a
 flashback
 that
 is
 characteristic
 of
 both
 the
 genre
 and
 romance
 
melodrama
 as
 a
 whole,
 we
 are
 initially
 aligned
 with
 Sara’s
 subjectivity
 as
 she
 anxiously
 prepares
 for
 
her
 Julliard
 audition.
 Her
 mother
 gives
 her
 a
 necklace
 with
 an
 angel-­‐shaped
 pendant,
 “For
 love,
 not
 
luck,
 because
 you
 don’t
 need
 luck—you
 dance
 like
 an
 angel.”
 Her
 daughter
 replies,
 “Mom,
 you’re
 the
 
best
 luck
 I’ll
 ever
 have,”
 as
 she
 lovingly
 touches
 her
 new
 necklace,
 which
 will
 later
 become
 talismanic
 
and
 represent
 her
 past
 life
 and
 forgotten
 dreams.
 This
 opening
 scene
 is
 especially
 important
 because
 
it
 sets
 the
 tone
 and
 template
 for
 this
 nascent
 genre
 and
 all
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Films
 to
 come.
 The
 
dialogue
 here
 is
 quite
 literal,
 leaning
 towards
 mawkish,
 and
 scenes
 are
 often
 laden
 with
 heavy-­‐
handed
 symbolism
 and
 exaggeration—an
 emphasis
 on
 affect
 and
 emotional
 stakes
 that
 typifies
 the
 
film
 cycle.
 
 
After
 the
 necklace
 scene,
 a
 tense
 montage
 intercuts
 Sara’s
 preparation
 with
 her
 mother’s
 
chaotic
 drive
 through
 traffic-­‐choked
 streets.
 As
 the
 cuts
 increase
 in
 rapidity
 and
 the
 ominous
 music
 
swells,
 Sara’s
 near
 triumph
 at
 the
 audition
 is
 juxtaposed
 with
 her
 mother’s
 fatal
 car
 accident,
 
catalyzing
 the
 action
 and
 leaving
 Sara
 with
 the
 irrational
 guilt
 that
 her
 dancing
 caused
 her
 mother’s
 
death.
 It
 is
 heightened
 melodrama
 at
 its
 purest,
 and
 it
 effectively
 elides
 dance
 with
 trauma,
 which
 will
 
carry
 Sara’s
 character
 through
 the
 run-­‐time
 and
 allow
 her
 to
 move
 from
 renunciation
 to
 revelation.
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
42

 Ibid.,
 148.
 

  300
 
The
 opening
 tragedy
 trope
 becomes
 a
 recurrent
 staple
 in
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Films
 to
 follow,
 and
 the
 
protagonists
 usually
 begin
 the
 narrative
 having
 suffered
 a
 harrowing
 personal
 loss
 that
 is
 either
 
linked
 directly
 to
 dance
 or
 to
 their
 environment.
 Bereft
 and
 outwardly
 hardened,
 Sara
 adopts
 a
 
façade
 of
 icy
 indifference
 as
 she
 moves
 in
 with
 her
 jazz
 musician
 father.
 Far
 removed
 from
 the
 cozy
 
suburban
 warmth
 of
 her
 previous
 home
 in
 Lemont,
 Sara
 now
 resides
 in
 a
 cramped,
 dingy,
 Chicago
 
walk-­‐up—a
 masculinized
 space
 of
 near-­‐squalor
 where
 her
 father
 has
 managed
 to
 clear
 some
 room
 
for
 her
 with
 a
 foldout
 futon.
 This
 sudden
 socio-­‐economic
 demotion
 and
 new
 locale
 would
 be
 
disorienting
 enough,
 but
 Sara’s
 first
 day
 at
 her
 new
 high
 school
 proves
 even
 more
 of
 a
 culture
 shock.
 
As
 the
 lone
 white
 face
 in
 a
 sea
 of
 black
 students,
 the
 director
 only
 utilizes
 one
 long
 tracking
 shot
 from
 
Sara’s
 p.o.v.
 to
 deliver
 the
 message:
 this
 white
 girl
 is
 completely
 out
 of
 place.
 The
 first
 ten
 minutes
 of
 
the
 film
 has
 been
 scored
 by
 classical
 orchestration
 and
 the
 diegetic
 music
 of
 Sara’s
 audition,
 but
 the
 
moment
 she
 enters
 the
 campus,
 blaring
 rap
 music
 suddenly
 dominates
 the
 soundtrack
 and
 becomes
 
the
 sonic
 accompaniment
 to
 her
 unease.
 The
 film’s
 aural
 design
 compounds
 Sara’s
 culture
 shock,
 as
 
rap
 and
 hip-­‐hop
 music
 become
 overwhelming
 and
 literally
 drown
 out
 her
 former
 life.
 
 
Sara’s
 skin
 color
 is
 the
 most
 tangible
 marker
 of
 difference
 but
 not
 the
 only
 anomaly
 in
 her
 
appearance—she
 is
 conservatively,
 even
 primly
 dressed
 in
 overalls,
 glasses,
 and
 a
 frumpy
 sweater,
 
while
 her
 new
 classmates
 wear
 on-­‐trend,
 baggy
 street
 gear.
 Her
 behavior
 is
 likewise
 aberrant.
 
Unaccustomed
 to
 a
 cutthroat
 urban
 environment,
 she
 naively
 leaves
 her
 backpack
 unattended
 on
 the
 
hallway
 floor.
 Observing
 the
 scene
 with
 wry
 amusement,
 a
 stylishly
 dressed
 black
 girl
 pretends
 to
 
steal
 it,
 serving
 as
 an
 effective
 intro
 for
 the
 second
 female
 lead
 Chenille
 Reynolds
 (Kerry
 
Washington).
 As
 Sara
 frantically
 looks
 around
 for
 her
 backpack,
 Chenille
 smiles
 and
 says,
 “That’s
 how
 
easy
 it
 is
 to
 give
 to
 charity
 around
 here.
 Don’t
 put
 your
 shit
 on
 the
 floor.”
 This
 moment
 establishes
 
Chenille
 as
 street-­‐wise
 but
 kind,
 ironically
 resigned
 to
 her
 environment
 but
 generous
 of
 spirit.
 She
 
may
 be
 toughened
 and
 savvy,
 but
 she
 is
 also
 nurturing
 by
 nature
 and
 immediately
 wants
 to
 help
 Sara.
 
This
 impetus
 to
 save
 the
 white
 girl
 from
 herself
 will
 become
 the
 key
 narrative
 and
 thematic
 drive
 in
 
Save
 the
 Last
 Dance,
 as
 the
 benevolent
 black
 characters
 support
 and
 protect
 Sara,
 while
 the
 
antagonistic
 blacks
 seek
 to
 tear
 her
 down
 and
 destroy
 her.
 As
 a
 proto
 Formula
 Dance
 Film,
 Save
 the
 
Last
 Dance
 works
 in
 broad
 strokes
 as
 it
 demarcates
 the
 borders
 of
 black
 and
 white
 culture,
 bringing
 
up
 a
 host
 of
 questions
 and
 complications
 that
 buttress
 the
 culture
 clash
 theme.
 
 
Taking
 Sara
 under
 her
 protective
 wing,
 Chenille
 inducts
 her
 into
 the
 crew
 that
 includes
 a
 
white
 girl
 named
 Diggy.
 Dressed
 in
 urban
 gear
 like
 the
 rest
 of
 her
 clique,
 Diggy
 blends
 into
 the
 group
 
despite
 her
 white
 skin,
 which
 Chenille
 mockingly
 references
 in
 the
 introductions:
 

  301
 

 Chenille:
 
  This
 is
 Diggy.
 She
 thinks
 she’s
 down.
 
 
Diggy:
 
  Excuse
 me?
 I
 am
 down,
 okay!
 
 
It
 is
 a
 brief
 moment
 that
 sets
 up
 an
 interesting
 and
 crucial
 distinction:
 an
 ethnically
 Caucasian
 
character
 has
 sufficiently
 adopted
 the
 codes
 and
 styles
 of
 black
 culture
 and
 the
 cadence
 of
 black
 
speech
 with
 enough
 credibility
 to
 be
 accepted
 by
 the
 rest
 of
 the
 population.
 This
 touches
 on
 the
 
concept
 of
 race
 and
 culture
 as
 a
 performance
 and
 voluntary
 style—something
 that
 can
 be
 learned,
 
borrowed,
 and
 fully
 appropriated.
 This
 suggestion
 and
 its
 problematic
 implications
 will
 continue
 
throughout
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 cycle,
 sometimes
 with
 regressive
 effects,
 as
 the
 culture
 of
 origin
 gets
 
deferred
 and
 deflected.
 
 
During
 a
 rare
 classroom
 scene,
 Sara
 demonstrates
 her
 bona
 fides
 by
 actually
 participating
 in
 
a
 discussion
 of
 Capote’s
 In
 Cold
 Blood,
 which
 heartens
 her
 cynical
 and
 beleaguered
 literature
 teacher.
 
We
 can
 assume
 by
 inference
 that
 this
 underpaid,
 overworked
 teacher
 suffers
 the
 drudgery
 and
 
frustration
 of
 any
 public
 school
 instructor
 who
 serves
 as
 an
 adhoc
 parole
 office
 or
 babysitter,
 rather
 
than
 a
 true
 educator.
 When
 Sara
 opines,
 the
 teacher
 registers
 surprise
 and
 gratitude,
 suggesting
 that
 
no
 one
 in
 class
 ever
 participates
 or
 cares—a
 stereotype
 about
 inner
 city
 education,
 but
 one
 that
 is
 
also
 depressingly
 accurate.
 Derek
 is
 the
 only
 other
 student
 to
 contribute
 and
 he
 immediately
 
contradicts
 her:
 
 
Sara:
 It’s
 a
 non-­‐fiction
 novel.
 Capote
 mixed
 true
 events
 with
 things
 he
 couldn’t
 know
 so
 he
 
made
 them
 up.
 He
 created
 a
 new
 genre.
 
Derek:
 White
 folks
 back
 then
 felt
 safe.
 Capote
 scared
 them.
 He
 took
 hard-­‐core
 crime
 out
 of
 
the
 ghetto
 and
 placed
 it
 in
 America’s
 back
 yard.
 That’s
 what
 makes
 the
 book
 special.
 
Sara:
 Yeah,
 that’s
 part
 of
 it.
 
Derek:
 That’s
 all
 of
 it.
 Capote
 wasn’t
 the
 first.
 Richard
 Wright,
 James
 Baldwin
 did
 the
 same
 
thing.
 Wasn’t
 nobody
 trying
 to
 read
 them,
 though.
 
Sara:
 A
 lot
 of
 people
 read
 them.
 
Derek:
 Like
 who?
 You?
 
Their
 mock
 debate
 indicates
 that
 Derek
 is
 not
 only
 intelligent,
 but
 fiercely
 competitive,
 proud,
 and
 
intent
 on
 undermining
 and
 reversing
 negative
 expectations
 about
 his
 race
 by
 being
 exceptional.
 This
 
exchange
 serves
 multiple
 functions
 in
 that
 it
 not
 only
 demonstrates
 that
 their
 intellects
 are
 well-­‐
matched
 to
 set
 up
 the
 romance
 narrative,
 but
 it
 also
 concurrently
 draws
 the
 lines
 of
 a
 racial
 tension
 
that
 will
 recur
 and
 accelerate
 as
 the
 narrative
 progresses.
 A
 key
 difference
 is
 that
 we
 expect
 Sara
 to
 

  302
 
be
 literate
 and
 articulate—she
 is
 after
 all
 a
 white
 ballerina
 from
 a
 good
 family
 and
 a
 decent
 school
 
system.
 Derek
 however,
 is
 meant
 to
 surprise
 and
 delight
 us
 with
 his
 acumen
 and
 eloquence,
 and
 in
 
this
 moment
 of
 character
 introduction,
 Save
 tentatively
 wades
 into
 the
 murky
 waters
 of
 racial
 
representation.
 As
 a
 dedicated
 student
 who
 maintains
 his
 street
 cred,
 Derek
 is
 the
 latest
 cinematic
 
construction
 of
 what
 Erica
 Chito
 Childs
 calls
 “exceptional
 exceptions,”
 in
 Fade
 to
 Black
 and
 White:
 
Interracial
 Images
 in
 Popular
 Culture,
 which
 refers
 to
 black
 characters
 who
 defy
 stereotypes
 and
 
exceed
 expectations
 by
 surpassing
 their
 black
 peers
 or
 even
 besting
 white
 competition.
43

 As
 viewers,
 
we
 are
 meant
 to
 understand
 and
 approve
 of
 Derek’s
 duality:
 he
 is
 black
 and
 therefore
 cool,
 but
 
conversely,
 he
 is
 black
 therefore
 potentially
 a
 criminal
 or
 a
 socio-­‐economic
 victim
 of
 blighted
 
circumstance.
 Accordingly,
 we
 must
 be
 assured
 of
 his
 literacy,
 his
 motivation,
 and
 the
 special
 
qualities
 that
 set
 him
 apart—in
 other
 words,
 his
 associatively
 white
 traits.
 Derek's
 conversance
 with
 
literature,
 the
 sophistication
 of
 his
 argument,
 and
 his
 ability
 to
 speak
 “proper”
 English
 as
 opposed
 to
 
Ebonics
 all
 code
 him
 as
 a
 unique
 and
 
 “different”
 sort
 of
 black
 man;
 the
 type
 of
 black
 man
 that
 a
 white
 
ballerina
 could
 eventually
 fall
 for.
 Although
 I
 am
 highlighting
 the
 problematic
 aspects
 of
 this
 portrait,
 
there
 is
 in
 all
 likelihood
 no
 correct
 or
 ameliorative
 way
 to
 satisfactorily
 stage
 this
 scene.
 Every
 
decision—from
 the
 formal
 properties
 to
 the
 dialogue—would
 have
 a
 loaded
 implication
 when
 
dealing
 with
 race
 and
 especially
 interracial
 relationships.
 At
 best,
 the
 mere
 presence
 of
 this
 issue
 on
 
screen
 creates
 a
 platform
 and
 a
 space
 for
 honest
 dialogue,
 even
 if
 the
 film
 text
 itself
 cannot
 resolve
 
the
 knotty
 issues
 it
 advances.
 
 
 
 
 
At
 the
 end
 of
 her
 first
 exhausting
 day,
 Sara
 reunites
 with
 Derek
 and
 learns
 that
 he
 is
 actually
 
Chenille’s
 brother,
 cementing
 the
 friendship
 triumvirate.
 Chenille
 invites
 Sara
 to
 a
 VIP
 dance
 club
 
called
 Steppes,
 but
 Derek
 is
 skeptical,
 assaying
 her
 as
 a
 bookish
 wallflower.
 Their
 pointed
 badinage
 is
 
a
 prelude
 to
 the
 imminent
 culture
 clash:
 
 
Derek:
 
 
 
 Steppes
 ain’t
 no
 square
 dance.
 
Sara:
 
 
 
 That’s
 ok.
 I
 dance
 in
 circles,
 probably
 around
 you.
 
Her
 posturing
 and
 “diss”
 elicit
 appreciative
 laughs
 from
 the
 group
 and
 she
 proves
 she
 can
 hold
 her
 
own
 in
 the
 trash-­‐talking—an
 initial
 step
 towards
 her
 induction
 into
 black
 culture.
 However,
 Sara’s
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
43

 Erica
 Chito
 Childs,
 Fade
 to
 Black
 and
 White:
 Interracial
 Images
 in
 Popular
 Culture.
 
(Lanham:
 Rowman
 &
 Littlefield
 Publishers
 Inc,
 2009)
 

 

  303
 
first
 night
 at
 Steppes
 proves
 disastrous.
 The
 club
 scene
 and
 the
 subsequent
 instructional
 scene
 are
 
central
 to
 film’s
 theme
 of
 culture
 clash/fusion
 and
 the
 future
 trajectory
 of
 the
 genre
 as
 a
 whole.
 
The
 Steppes
 set-­‐piece
 and
 the
 two
 dialogue
 scenes
 that
 bookend
 this
 sequence
 encompass
 all
 
the
 racial
 and
 romantic
 tensions
 in
 Save
 the
 Last
 Dance.
 It
 begins
 with
 a
 social
 faux
 pas
 that
 addresses
 
several
 key
 sociological
 realities
 in
 the
 black
 community,
 and
 ends
 with
 tentative
 steps
 towards
 
courtship
 amidst
 overwhelming
 cultural
 difference.
 When
 Sara
 arrives
 at
 the
 Reynolds
 apartment,
 
Chenille
 passes
 off
 a
 fussy
 baby
 to
 a
 wizened
 old
 black
 woman
 called
 Mama
 Dean,
 and
 Sara
 
awkwardly
 tries
 to
 place
 the
 generations
 without
 asking
 outright.
 Eventually
 she
 asks,
 “That
 baby…is
 
he
 yours?”
 to
 which
 Chenille
 tartly
 replies,
 “Well
 it
 sure
 ain’t
 Mama
 Dean’s.”
 Chenille’s
 status
 as
 a
 
single
 teen
 mom
 is
 part
 of
 the
 social
 problem
 element
 that
 Save
 and
 future
 dance
 films
 will
 trade
 on,
 
and
 this
 moment
 sets
 up
 the
 tone
 and
 tactics
 by
 continually
 foregrounding
 racial
 issues
 and
 socio-­‐
economic
 disparities.
 Sara’s
 reaction
 is
 flustered
 and
 even
 embarrassed,
 as
 she
 tries
 to
 retract
 her
 
words
 and
 apologize
 for
 seeming
 prejudiced.
 Unsure
 of
 how
 to
 negotiate
 her
 new
 world,
 she
 clearly
 
wants
 to
 behave
 as
 an
 open-­‐minded,
 tolerant
 liberal,
 but
 she
 is
 still
 obviously
 shocked
 by
 the
 
prospect
 of
 a
 17-­‐year-­‐old
 with
 a
 child.
 Wise
 and
 worn
 beyond
 her
 years,
 Chenille
 quickly
 dismisses
 
Sara’s
 (and
 perhaps
 the
 audience’s)
 discomfort.
 She
 assures
 Sara
 that
 it
 is
 simply
 the
 status
 quo,
 that
 
she
 is
 happy,
 capable,
 and
 surviving,
 and
 that
 it
 needs
 no
 further
 comment.
 Even
 though
 Chenille
 
assuages
 Sara’s
 white
 middle-­‐class
 guilt,
 this
 exchange
 and
 its
 underlying
 tension
 segue
 into
 the
 
following
 scenes
 and
 keep
 the
 racial
 plotline
 in
 sharp
 focus.
 
With
 the
 baby-­‐mama
 drama
 behind
 them,
 Sara’s
 concern
 turns
 towards
 the
 sartorial.
 She
 
compliments
 Chenille’s
 ensemble,
 and
 Chenille
 stops
 short,
 turns
 around
 and
 corrects
 her:
 
 
Sara:
 Cool
 outfit.
 
 
Chenille:
 “Slammin.”
 
 “Slammin”
 outfit.
 
 
This
 is
 the
 first
 of
 many
 lessons
 in
 the
 behavioral
 codes
 of
 black
 culture
 and
 coolness,
 and
 like
 a
 
dutiful
 ballet
 student,
 Sara
 absorbs
 the
 correction.
 After
 observing
 what
 Chenille
 and
 her
 homegirls
 
are
 wearing
 (sexy
 club
 attire
 under
 stylish
 coats),
 Sara
 becomes
 uncertain
 and
 persists,
 “Really,
 do
 I
 
look
 alright?”
 After
 a
 beat,
 Chenille
 chooses
 tactful
 honesty
 and
 escorts
 Sara
 into
 a
 cab,
 becoming
 an
 
impromptu
 stylist
 as
 she
 flutters
 and
 fusses
 over
 her
 new
 project,
 swapping
 out
 bits
 of
 her
 own
 outfit
 
and
 borrowing
 from
 other
 girls
 to
 achieve
 the
 desired
 effect.
 After
 this
 makeover,
 Sara
 emerges
 in
 
what
 amounts
 to
 a
 twenty-­‐first

 
century
 blackface:
 in
 a
 headwrap,
 large
 “door
 knocker”
 hoop
 earrings,
 
and
 tank
 top,
 she
 looks
 like
 a
 combination
 hoodrat
 hoochie
 and
 African
 nationalist,
 but
 infinitely
 

  304
 
cooler
 than
 her
 original
 outfit
 and
 appropriate
 for
 the
 venue.
 Sara
 is
 now
 essentially
 in
 costume
 to
 
blend
 in
 with
 the
 natives.
 This
 racial
 makeover
 could
 easily
 be
 read
 and
 dismissed
 as
 part
 of
 the
 
female
 camaraderie
 endemic
 to
 “chick
 flicks”—countless
 films,
 both
 serious
 and
 comic,
 have
 
makeover
 scenes
 and
 audiences
 love
 the
 transformative
 act
 of
 a
 Cinderella
 narrative.
 However,
 the
 
implication
 of
 this
 scene
 cannot
 be
 ignored:
 in
 order
 to
 successfully
 negotiate
 the
 all-­‐black
 interior
 of
 
the
 exclusive
 Steppes
 club,
 Sara
 must
 assimilate
 black
 traits
 and
 “pass.”
 Because
 she
 is
 a
 square
 white
 
girl
 trying
 to
 be
 cool,
 we
 tend
 to
 obligingly
 accept
 this
 blackface,
 whereas
 the
 obverse
 would
 be
 an
 
impossibility,
 given
 the
 sanctions
 of
 our
 scrupulously
 PC
 culture.
 A
 black
 character
 being
 hustled
 into
 
a
 car
 and
 somehow
 forced
 to
 whitewash
 herself
 to
 gain
 admittance
 into
 a
 club
 would
 cause
 protest
 
and
 upheaval,
 or
 at
 the
 very
 least,
 it
 would
 be
 the
 narrative
 focus
 in
 a
 scene
 about
 racial
 injustice.
 
Here,
 it
 is
 a
 naturalized
 given
 that
 blacks
 have
 the
 monopoly
 on
 effortlessly
 cool
 street
 style,
 and
 
according
 to
 the
 film,
 any
 white
 person
 should
 want
 to
 adopt
 that
 look.
 This
 inexorable
 logic
 is
 the
 
driving
 force
 behind
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 genre,
 not
 to
 mention
 countless
 media
 products
 and
 
advertisements
 that
 trade
 on
 the
 unchallenged
 ideology
 and
 desirability
 of
 black
 culture.
 
Once
 inside
 Steppes,
 Derek
 takes
 Sara
 up
 on
 the
 challenge
 and
 invites
 her
 to
 dance,
 “Wasn’t
 I
 
supposed
 to
 feel
 dizzy
 by
 all
 those
 circles
 you
 were
 dancing
 around
 me?”
 To
 a
 borrow
 phrase
 from
 
the
 street,
 she
 “shows
 her
 ass,”
 i.e.
 makes
 a
 complete
 fool
 of
 herself.
 Sara’s
 feeble
 attempt
 to
 dance
 is
 
a
 caricature
 of
 cringe-­‐inducing,
 unhip
 whiteness.
 As
 Richard
 Dyer
 humorously
 recounts
 in
 “The
 
Matter
 of
 Whiteness,”
 ingrained
 beliefs
 about
 the
 inferiority
 of
 white
 social
 dancing
 are
 hard
 to
 
shake,
 which
 he
 admits
 in
 a
 self-­‐deprecating
 anecdote:
 
The
 moment
 that
 crystallized
 it
 had
 to
 do
 with
 dancing.
 Living
 in
 New
 York
 at
 the
 time
 
(1980),
 I
 went
 out
 dancing
 a
 lot
 with
 black
 friends
 to
 black
 venues;
 I
 had
 a
 black
 music
 radio
 
station
 on
 all
 the
 time;
 I
 could
 not
 have
 been
 more
 into
 it.
 At
 one
 mixed-­‐raced
 social
 event,
 
we
 all
 started
 dancing
 in
 a
 formation
 copied
 from
 the
 TV
 series
 Soul
 Train,
 two
 lines
 facing
 
each
 other,
 which
 we
 took
 it
 in
 turns
 to
 dance
 down
 between.
 For
 all
 my
 love
 of
 dancing
 and
 
funk,
 I
 have
 never
 felt
 more
 white
 than
 when
 I
 danced
 down
 between
 those
 lines.
 I
 know
 it
 
was
 stereotypes
 in
 my
 head;
 I
 know
 plenty
 of
 black
 people
 who
 can’t
 dance;
 I
 know
 
perceptions
 of
 looseness
 and
 tightness
 of
 the
 body
 are
 dubious.
 All
 I
 can
 say
 is
 that
 at
 that
 
moment,
 the
 black
 guys
 all
 looked
 loose
 and
 I
 felt
 tight.
 The
 notion
 of
 whiteness
 having
 to
 
do
 with
 tightness,
 with
 self-­‐control,
 self-­‐consciousness,
 mind
 over
 body,
 is
 something
 I
 
explore
 below.
 I
 felt
 it,
 and
 hated
 it,
 dancing
 between
 the
 lines—and
 hated
 it
 not
 for
 itself,
 
but
 because
 it
 brought
 home
 to
 me
 that,
 in
 my
 very
 limbs,
 I
 had
 not
 the
 kinship
 with
 black
 
people
 that
 I
 wanted
 to
 have.
44

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
44

 Richard
 Dyer,
 White
 (New
 York:
 Routledge,
 1997),
 6.
 

  305
 

 Similarly,
 Sara
 is
 the
 stereotypic
 lame
 white
 dancer
 personified—she
 can’t
 keep
 the
 rhythm,
 she
 
can’t
 seem
 to
 anticipate
 the
 down
 beat,
 and
 she
 eventually
 bumps
 heads
 with
 Derek
 when
 he
 leans
 in
 
to
 help.
 As
 Chenille
 and
 her
 entourage
 watch,
 the
 eventual
 antagonist
 Nikki
 (Bianca
 Lawson)
 laughs
 
derisively
 with
 her
 companions
 and
 scoffs,
 “What’s
 she
 doin,
 two
 steppin’?”
 indicating
 a
 rudimentary
 
back-­‐and-­‐forth
 shuffle
 that
 is
 the
 refuge
 of
 those
 who
 don’t
 know
 how
 to
 dance.
 Sara’s
 appalling
 lack
 
of
 skill
 lends
 her
 a
 newfound
 humility,
 and
 the
 former
 rivals
 reach
 a
 détente
 as
 Derek
 gently
 and
 
patiently
 guides
 her
 through
 the
 paces.
 By
 teaching
 her
 simple
 steps,
 she
 imitates
 his
 footwork
 and
 
he
 eventually
 molds
 her
 into
 a
 slightly
 more
 credible
 club
 dancer.
 For
 a
 viewer
 not
 familiar
 with
 
dance
 training,
 it
 may
 seem
 inconceivable
 that
 a
 skilled
 ballerina
 would
 have
 such
 difficulty
 staying
 
on
 the
 beat
 and
 mastering
 a
 simple
 two-­‐step.
 However,
 this
 moment
 is
 actually
 fairly
 accurate.
 Even
 
though
 ballerinas
 may
 symbolize
 the
 pinnacle
 of
 technique
 and
 training,
 their
 skill
 set
 and
 movement
 
vocabulary
 is
 not
 automatically
 transferrable
 to
 other
 forms.
 Granted,
 their
 ingrained
 musicality,
 
grace,
 and
 flexibility
 can
 translate
 into
 many
 other
 forms
 (lyrical,
 modern,
 jazz,
 etc.)
 but
 other
 
specialized
 forms
 like
 tap
 and
 most
 especially
 hip-­‐hop
 may
 not
 come
 naturally
 to
 the
 ballerina
 and
 
can
 prove
 a
 serious
 challenge.
 The
 foundation
 of
 ballet
 grammar
 is
 based
 on
 verticality,
 linearity,
 and
 
a
 tight
 control
 over
 the
 trunk
 of
 the
 body,
 meaning
 that
 the
 buttocks
 and
 hips
 tend
 to
 work
 as
 an
 
immobilized
 unit
 with
 a
 perfectly
 straight
 spine.
 Hip-­‐hop
 moves,
 gestures,
 and
 postures
 are
 
absolutely
 antithetical
 to
 that,
 requiring
 a
 looseness
 in
 the
 hips,
 a
 sway
 back,
 and
 lower
 proximity
 to
 
the
 ground,
 often
 involving
 hunched
 or
 slumped
 shoulders
 that
 would
 be
 unthinkable
 in
 the
 ballet
 
studio.
 For
 a
 ballerina,
 the
 transition
 from
 port
 de
 bras
 to
 pop-­‐and-­‐locking
 can
 be
 very
 difficult.
 
Thanks
 to
 her
 vulnerability
 and
 his
 aptitude
 as
 a
 teacher,
 Sara
 and
 Derek
 explore
 their
 newly
 
forged
 bond
 on
 the
 walk
 home.
 He
 offers
 to
 meet
 privately
 with
 her
 after
 school
 to
 work
 on
 her
 
moves.
 “That’s
 not
 the
 first
 time
 I’ve
 heard
 hip-­‐hop
 before,”
 she
 says
 defensively
 and
 with
 the
 air
 of
 
an
 anthropologist
 who
 feigns
 nonchalance
 when
 confronted
 with
 some
 new
 and
 shocking
 tribal
 
custom.
 Again,
 the
 unquestioned
 assumption
 is
 that
 everyone
 secretly
 wants
 to
 access
 the
 innate
 
coolness
 of
 blacks,
 to
 the
 point
 where
 a
 milquetoast
 character
 will
 showboat
 and
 pose
 in
 the
 hopes
 of
 
approximating
 that
 native
 style.
 Seizing
 on
 what
 seems
 to
 be
 a
 mutual
 attraction,
 Derek
 offers
 a
 final
 
word
 of
 flirtation
 when
 she
 thanks
 him
 for
 the
 evening:
 
Derek:
 So
 was
 that,
 “Good
 night,”
 as
 in
 “I’ll
 busta
 cap
 in
 yo’
 ass
 if
 you
 ever
 darken
 my
 door-­‐
 step
 
again”?
 
 

 
  Sara:
 No.
 I
 would
 never,
 um,
 bust
 a
 cap
 in
 your
 ass.
 
 

  306
 
She
 delivers
 this
 last
 line
 with
 each
 word
 carefully
 and
 comically
 over-­‐enunciated.
 Sara
 is
 a
 self-­‐
parody
 of
 the
 uptight
 white
 person,
 and
 she
 is
 a
 clear
 candidate
 for
 a
 crash
 course
 in
 black
 coolness.
 
The
 next
 sequence
 is
 a
 montage
 that
 chronicles
 Sara’s
 initiation
 into
 black
 coolness
 and
 it
 is
 
the
 thematic
 lynchpin
 of
 Save
 the
 Last
 Dance.
 Derek
 aptly
 summarizes
 the
 philosophy
 behind
 hip-­‐hop
 
culture
 and
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 cycle,
 “Hip
 hop
 is
 more
 than
 dance—it’s
 an
 attitude—you
 gotta
 
loosen
 up.”
 Accordingly,
 Sara’s
 lesson
 starts
 with
 the
 basics
 of
 sitting
 and
 walking
 before
 she
 can
 
even
 contemplate
 moving
 to
 the
 complexities
 of
 dance.
 Sara
 sits
 with
 the
 ram-­‐rod
 perfection
 of
 a
 
ballerina;
 Derek
 teachers
 her
 to
 sit
 with
 a
 cavalier
 slouch,
 “What,
 you
 sittin’
 down
 for
 tea
 or
 
something?
 Relax,
 let
 it
 be
 natural.”
 Sara
 walks
 with
 the
 telltale
 straight
 spine
 and
 turned-­‐out
 feet
 of
 a
 
dancer;
 he
 forces
 her
 to
 saunter
 and
 swagger.
 Only
 after
 Sara
 masters
 these
 seemingly
 innate
 
fundamentals
 can
 she
 move
 to
 choreography,
 which
 suggests
 that
 hip-­‐hop
 is
 also
 a
 mentality
 and
 
lifestyle.
 Derek
 teaches
 Sara
 to
 look
 black,
 act
 black,
 and
 comport
 herself
 with
 black
 sangfroid,
 and
 if
 
the
 message
 weren’t
 already
 clear,
 the
 montage
 ends
 with
 a
 couplet,
 
 
Sara:
   
 
 Now
 I’m
 cool,
 right?
 
Derek:
   
 Getting
 there.
 
Although
 later
 Formula
 Dance
 Films
 will
 eventually
 favor
 the
 dance
 sequences
 over
 storyline
 
and
 dialogue
 scenes,
 as
 an
 incipient
 part
 of
 the
 genre,
 Save
 retains
 a
 more
 balanced
 narrative
 where
 
the
 romance
 plotline
 and
 the
 social
 commentary
 subplots
 have
 proportionate
 screen-­‐time.
 As
 the
 
cycle
 progresses,
 subplots
 and
 even
 the
 romance
 narrative
 become
 totally
 subsidiary
 to
 the
 dancing
 
set-­‐pieces,
 and
 by
 the
 latest
 installment
 of
 the
 Step
 Up
 franchise
 (2014),
 extraneous
 subplots
 (and
 
one
 could
 argue
 any
 bid
 for
 characterization
 or
 narrative
 coherence)
 are
 dispensed
 with
 in
 favor
 of
 
an
 almost
 entirely
 musicalized
 dance
 film.
 Here
 however,
 the
 love
 story
 and
 attendant
 obstacles
 
maintain
 centrality,
 and
 dance
 serves
 as
 an
 extended
 metaphor.
 Sara
 and
 Derek’s
 union
 faces
 assault
 
and
 criticism
 from
 external
 agents,
 including
 his
 former
 flame,
 his
 former
 partner
 in
 street
 crime,
 and
 
most
 devastatingly
 by
 his
 own
 sister
 Chenille.
 As
 the
 main
 antagonists,
 Nikki
 and
 Malakai
 represent
 
tandem
 threats
 that
 attack
 the
 new
 couple.
 As
 Derek’s
 torch-­‐holding
 ex-­‐girlfriend,
 Nikki
 poses
 a
 
sexual
 threat
 to
 Sara,
 leading
 to
 insults,
 confrontation,
 and
 eventually
 a
 physical
 brawl.
 Malakai
 poses
 
an
 even
 more
 serious
 threat
 given
 his
 involvement
 in
 street
 crime
 and
 gang
 violence.
 Although
 
Malakai
 has
 resigned
 himself
 to
 a
 life
 of
 criminality,
 he
 believes
 in
 Derek’s
 potential
 and
 wants
 his
 
talented
 friend
 to
 succeed
 and
 shed
 the
 ghetto
 shackles.
 However,
 he
 also
 expects
 fraternal
 loyalty
 in
 
return
 for
 his
 sacrifice,
 and
 he
 tries
 to
 recruit
 Derek
 to
 assist
 him
 in
 a
 gang
 turf
 war.
 Positioned
 for
 

  307
 
success
 and
 ascendancy
 with
 his
 acceptance
 to
 Georgetown,
 Derek
 refuses
 and
 renounces
 his
 past
 
and
 former
 compatriots.
 Given
 these
 circumstances,
 Sara
 and
 Derek
 become
 star-­‐crossed
 lovers
 in
 an
 
urban
 drama
 of
 racial
 tension,
 with
 multiple
 forces
 trying
 to
 assail
 them
 and
 prevent
 their
 union.
 
Judged
 and
 harangued
 from
 the
 outside,
 Sara
 and
 Derek
 find
 solace
 in
 their
 own
 microcosm.
 As
 such,
 
the
 blending
 of
 their
 dance
 styles
 serves
 as
 a
 metonym
 for
 interracial
 romance
 and
 their
 mutually
 
earned
 respect
 and
 respective
 enlightenment.
 
 
As
 the
 multiple
 narratives
 hurtle
 towards
 convergence,
 Malakai
 commits
 a
 drive-­‐by
 shooting
 
and
 gets
 arrested
 while
 Sara
 simultaneously
 prepares
 for
 her
 Julliard
 audition.
 
 Meanwhile,
 Derek
 
flees
 the
 scene
 to
 support
 her
 and
 demonstrate
 his
 love
 and
 faith.
 The
 sequence
 deliberately
 mirrors
 
the
 bathos
 and
 melodrama
 of
 the
 film’s
 opening,
 and
 the
 intercutting
 and
 tense
 musical
 scoring
 
suggest
 that
 history
 might
 repeat
 itself;
 that
 Sara
 is
 cursed,
 that
 her
 dreams
 will
 elude
 her,
 and
 that
 
her
 ambition
 will
 only
 hurt
 the
 ones
 she
 loves.
 This
 suspenseful
 montage
 culminates
 in
 the
 big
 final
 
number—a
 requisite
 spectacular
 showpiece
 that
 will
 become
 standard
 issue
 for
 the
 entire
 genre.
 The
 
staging
 and
 composition
 of
 the
 Big
 Audition
 is
 identical
 in
 every
 dance
 film.
 Set
 in
 either
 a
 studio
 or
 a
 
theater
 auditorium,
 a
 panel
 of
 stony-­‐faced
 adult
 adjudicators
 sit
 and
 watch,
 usually
 with
 impassive
 or
 
critical
 expressions.
 They
 represent
 the
 anonymous
 but
 powerful
 cultural
 elite—custodians
 of
 high
 
art
 who
 serve
 as
 literal
 and
 metaphoric
 gatekeepers
 to
 the
 upper
 stratosphere
 of
 cultural
 
achievement.
 The
 untrained,
 street-­‐bred
 hopeful
 is
 automatically
 intimidated
 by
 this
 prestige,
 and
 
the
 judges
 in
 turn
 are
 immediately
 suspect
 of
 any
 would-­‐be
 dancer
 who
 does
 not
 conform
 to
 their
 
expected
 standards.
 As
 discussed
 in
 the
 previous
 chapter,
 Flashdance
 set
 the
 stage
 for
 this
 trope,
 and
 
the
 audition
 scene
 will
 be
 replicated
 in
 its
 unaltered
 original
 form
 throughout
 this
 millennial
 dance
 
cycle.
 
In
 this
 particular
 audition
 scene,
 Sara
 has
 the
 advantage
 of
 classical
 training,
 so
 her
 high
 
culture
 credentials
 are
 at
 least
 guaranteed
 in
 the
 ballet
 portion.
 But
 in
 order
 to
 show
 innovation
 and
 
originality,
 she
 must
 demonstrate
 a
 fusion
 of
 dance
 traditions.
 Her
 two-­‐part
 audition
 involves
 a
 
classical
 excerpt,
 which
 she
 expectedly
 performs
 with
 technical
 precision
 and
 the
 sort
 of
 detached
 
perfection
 one
 associates
 with
 icy
 ballerinas.
 For
 her
 second
 piece,
 we
 are
 meant
 to
 understand
 it
 as
 
a
 showstopper—an
 all-­‐out,
 celebratory,
 and
 wildly
 inventive
 culmination
 of
 everything
 she
 has
 
acquired
 on
 her
 personal
 journey.
 The
 piece
 is
 meant
 to
 showcase
 her
 own
 balletic
 skill
 combined
 
with
 Derek’s
 hip-­‐hop
 moves,
 and
 fused
 together
 by
 her
 newfound
 (implicitly
 black)
 confidence
 and
 
style.
 Donning
 baggy
 track
 pants
 over
 her
 leotard
 and
 tights,
 Sara
 performs
 to
 “All
 or
 Nothing”
 by
 
Athena
 Cage.
 Only
 a
 few
 bars
 in,
 Sara
 slips
 and
 falls;
 she
 seems
 to
 have
 completely
 given
 up
 until
 

  308
 
Derek
 enters
 through
 the
 back
 of
 the
 auditorium,
 runs
 down
 the
 aisle,
 and
 mounts
 the
 stage,
 much
 to
 
the
 judges
 dismay,
 
 (“How
 did
 he
 get
 in
 here?
 Who
 let
 him
 in?!”)
 As
 the
 supercilious
 dance
 director
 
gets
 increasingly
 impatient,
 Derek
 delivers
 an
 inspirational
 speech
 and
 assures
 Sara,
 “You
 were
 born
 
to
 do
 this.”
 
 Strengthened
 by
 his
 encouragement
 and
 support,
 Sara
 resumes
 her
 audition.
 This
 time,
 
she
 succeeds
 and
 the
 judges
 are
 blown
 away.
 
 
However,
 from
 a
 technical
 standpoint,
 there
 is
 a
 considerable
 disconnect
 between
 the
 
diegetic
 response
 to
 the
 character
 Sara’s
 performance,
 and
 the
 actual
 dancing
 performance
 by
 
actress
 Julia
 Stiles.
 Despite
 the
 considerable
 energy
 of
 the
 soundtrack,
 the
 nimble
 camerawork,
 and
 
the
 accomplished
 editing,
 this
 sequence
 suffers
 from
 Stiles’
 noticeable
 lack
 of
 dance
 training
 and
 
technique.
 Although
 she
 serviceably
 performs
 the
 more
 basic
 hip-­‐hop
 moves,
 her
 carriage,
 posture,
 
and
 arm
 movement
 instantly
 betray
 her
 as
 a
 non-­‐dancer
 and
 definitely
 not
 a
 ballerina.
 Stiles’
 
shoulders
 have
 a
 roundness
 to
 them
 and
 a
 tendency
 to
 creep
 up
 towards
 her
 ears,
 creating
 a
 slightly
 
hunched
 posture
 that
 is
 totally
 uncharacteristic
 of
 ballet.
 In
 reality,
 an
 advanced
 ballerina
 would
 have
 
spent
 years
 developing
 a
 gracefully
 elongated
 neck
 to
 achieve
 the
 famed
 classical
 “line.”
 The
 
trademark
 swanlike
 fluidity
 of
 a
 ballerina’s
 arms
 is
 unmistakable
 and
 a
 dead
 give-­‐away
 for
 the
 
untrained
 or
 untalented.
 Consequently,
 the
 filmmakers
 are
 forced
 to
 extensively
 use
 a
 body
 double
 
for
 the
 more
 challenging
 moves,
 which
 in
 turn
 necessitates
 a
 series
 of
 awkward
 cuts
 and
 
substitutions
 to
 conceal
 the
 switch;
 however,
 no
 amount
 of
 finesse
 in
 the
 editing
 room
 can
 conceal
 
the
 blatant
 cuts
 to
 a
 wide
 shot,
 where
 an
 anonymous
 dancing
 figure
 performs
 in
 place
 of
 Stiles.
 Her
 
dance
 double
 is
 only
 filmed
 from
 behind
 or
 in
 extreme
 long
 shot,
 juxtaposed
 with
 close-­‐up
 and
 
medium
 shots
 of
 Stiles
 performing
 the
 most
 elementary
 types
 of
 moves.
 The
 saving
 grace
 of
 this
 
number
 is
 the
 combined
 impact
 of
 song,
 with
 its
 booming
 bass
 line
 and
 infectious
 beat,
 and
 the
 
choreography,
 which
 is
 still
 compelling
 even
 when
 attenuated
 by
 Stiles
 or
 filtered
 through
 the
 proxy
 
of
 a
 body
 double.
 In
 later
 Formula
 Dance
 Films,
 the
 issue
 of
 creative
 editing
 and
 concealment
 is
 
completely
 dispelled
 by
 casting
 real
 professional
 dancers
 in
 the
 lead
 acting
 roles.
 With
 the
 exception
 
of
 Honey
 (2003),
 Save
 the
 Last
 Dance
 is
 the
 only
 film
 in
 the
 genre
 to
 hire
 a
 name
 celebrity
 over
 a
 
dancer,
 and
 as
 the
 first
 of
 the
 cycle,
 it
 had
 not
 yet
 perfected
 the
 right
 stylistic
 alchemy
 and
 balance
 
between
 dancing
 and
 acting.
 
 
After
 this
 apparently
 stunning
 performance,
 Derek
 rushes
 the
 stage
 with
 jubilant
 whoops
 as
 
he
 embraces
 and
 kisses
 Sara.
 The
 camera
 cuts
 to
 the
 judges
 who
 are
 visibly
 discomfited
 and
 
perturbed
 by
 the
 intrusion
 of
 this
 random,
 boisterous
 black
 man
 invading
 their
 hallowed
 halls.
 
Ironically
 they
 have
 no
 idea
 that
 he
 is
 a
 medical
 school-­‐bound
 prodigy,
 and
 they
 have
 a
 kneejerk
 

  309
 
reaction
 to
 his
 race,
 his
 brash
 behavior,
 and
 his
 obvious
 romantic
 link
 to
 Sara.
 It
 is
 a
 subliminally
 
quick
 moment
 but
 it
 powerfully
 alludes
 to
 the
 prejudice
 and
 assumptions
 that
 interracial
 couples
 
continually
 face.
 He
 does
 nothing
 to
 allay
 their
 fears
 when
 he
 indulges
 in
 ghetto
 diction
 and
 says
 “All
 
due
 respect,
 if
 y’all
 don’t
 let
 this
 girl
 in,
 you’re
 crazy.”
 Although
 Derek
 may
 have
 transcended
 the
 
systemic
 obstacles
 of
 his
 surroundings,
 he
 still
 “keeps
 it
 real”
 and
 remains
 authentic
 to
 his
 street
 
heritage.
 According
 to
 the
 logic
 of
 Save
 the
 Last
 Dance,
 you
 can
 go
 to
 college
 and
 still
 use
 street
 slang.
 
The
 stiff,
 uptight
 white
 judge
 breaks
 out
 into
 a
 slight
 smile,
 “I
 can’t
 say
 this
 on
 the
 record
 yet,
 but
 
welcome
 to
 Julliard.”
 The
 credits
 roll
 as
 the
 couple
 celebrates
 by
 dancing
 at
 Steppes,
 surrounded
 by
 
the
 rest
 of
 the
 cast.
 Sara
 and
 Derek
 have
 both
 achieved
 their
 dreams,
 and
 dance
 once
 again
 becomes
 a
 
panacea
 for
 every
 problem
 and
 a
 metaphor
 for
 their
 love.
 In
 contrast
 to
 their
 first
 encounter
 at
 
Steppes
 where
 they
 were
 quite
 literally
 out
 of
 sync,
 the
 united
 lovers
 now
 move
 sensuously
 as
 one.
 
Their
 rhythmic
 harmony
 could
 only
 be
 attained
 though
 cultural
 fusion
 and
 mutual
 appreciation,
 and
 
dance
 was
 the
 key
 to
 this
 new
 parity.
 Whatever
 trouble
 they
 will
 undoubtedly
 face
 as
 a
 couple
 is
 
temporarily
 washed
 away
 in
 the
 pleasure
 of
 dancing.
 
A
 Black
 and
 White
 Issue:
 Interracial
 Romance
 and
 the
 Return
 of
 the
 “Good
 Negro”
 
It
 has
 been
 almost
 a
 century
 since
 Birth
 of
 a
 Nation
 galvanized
 American
 audiences,
 and
 while
 
the
 film
 is
 still
 lauded
 for
 its
 narrative
 and
 technical
 contributions
 to
 cinema,
 Griffith’s
 epic
 has
 been
 
roundly
 disavowed
 for
 its
 libelous
 racism
 and
 politics.
 The
 audacious
 racism
 includes
 a
 gross
 
depiction
 and
 defamation
 of
 blacks
 as
 either
 good
 or
 evil:
 good
 meaning
 servile,
 passive,
 and
 loyal
 to
 
white
 masters,
 bad
 meaning
 lustful,
 loutish,
 devious,
 and
 bent
 on
 terrorizing
 white
 women.
 These
 
offensive
 depictions
 are
 now
 the
 repugnant
 remnant
 of
 a
 bygone
 age,
 and
 yet
 despite
 the
 passage
 of
 
time
 and
 momentous
 progress
 in
 Civil
 Rights,
 contemporary
 film
 still
 (perhaps
 unknowingly)
 trades
 
on
 the
 characterization
 of
 “good”
 and
 “bad”
 black
 people.
 In
 Save
 the
 Last
 Dance,
 the
 good
 blacks
 are
 
clearly
 Chenille
 and
 her
 brother
 Derek,
 not
 only
 because
 they
 have
 strong
 morals
 and
 good
 hearts,
 
but
 because
 they
 essentially
 exist
 to
 aid,
 instruct,
 and
 uplift
 the
 helpless
 and
 hapless
 white
 heroine.
 In
 
contrast,
 the
 bad
 blacks
 want
 nothing
 more
 than
 to
 impede
 Sara’s
 journey
 and
 cause
 strife.
 

 Embodied
 by
 Nikki
 and
 Malakai,
 these
 bad
 blacks
 represent
 the
 more
 negative
 stereotypes
 of
 
African
 Americans
 i.e.
 they
 are
 driven
 by
 more
 bestial
 and
 uncivilized
 impulses
 of
 sexuality
 and
 
violence:
 Nikki
 hates
 Sara
 because
 of
 her
 race
 and
 moreover
 her
 sexual
 jealousy,
 since
 Sara
 has
 
attracted
 Nikki’s
 former
 flame.
 Their
 animosity
 spirals
 out
 of
 control
 as
 Nikki
 becomes
 increasingly
 
aggressive,
 climaxing
 in
 an
 all-­‐out
 catfight
 during
 gym
 class.
 As
 the
 two
 wounded
 parties
 sit
 in
 
punishment,
 Nikki
 reveals
 the
 underlying
 cause
 of
 her
 hatred,
 “It’s
 about
 you.
 White
 girls
 like
 you,
 

  310
 
creepin’
 up,
 taking
 our
 men.
 The
 whole
 world
 ain’t
 enough,
 you
 gotta
 conquer
 ours
 too?”
 This
 line
 
speaks
 directly
 to
 white
 hegemony
 and
 cultural
 imperialism-­‐-­‐Nikki
 is
 essentially
 accusing
 Sara
 of
 
eating
 the
 Other,
 of
 venturing
 into
 an
 exotic
 world
 where
 she
 does
 not
 belong
 and
 taking
 what
 
belongs
 to
 others
 without
 considering
 the
 impact
 and
 repercussions.
 It
 is
 a
 powerful
 statement
 that
 
is
 seldom
 dealt
 with
 in
 a
 mainstream
 film,
 especially
 not
 a
 light-­‐hearted
 teenage
 romance.
 However
 it
 
is
 a
 very
 real
 issue
 for
 women
 in
 the
 black
 community,
 although
 the
 delivery
 is
 slightly
 compromised
 
by
 context
 because
 the
 sentiment
 comes
 from
 a
 combative
 character
 who
 speaks
 as
 a
 scorned
 ex-­‐
lover.
 

 As
 the
 second
 antagonist
 and
 “evil”
 black,
 Malakai
 resents
 Sara
 because
 he
 sees
 her
 presence
 
as
 a
 threat
 to
 his
 dominance
 and
 world
 order.
 He
 claims
 that
 Sara
 has
 distracted
 Derek
 and
 lured
 him
 
from
 his
 proper
 existence
 (i.e.
 the
 hood
 life)
 and
 into
 a
 false
 identity
 that
 Malakai
 deems
 pretentious
 
and
 inauthentic,
 and
 he
 accuses
 his
 former
 friend
 of
 selling
 out
 and
 compromising,
 “I
 don’t
 even
 
know
 who
 you
 are
 no
 more
 Derek.”
 
 Sara
 tells
 Derek,
 “Malakai
 is
 scary.
 Very
 scary”
 and
 her
 fear
 is
 
justified
 by
 the
 narrative
 and
 visual
 representation
 of
 her
 nemesis.
 Fredro
 Starr
 who
 plays
 Malakai
 
has
 a
 vulpine
 face
 with
 sharply
 chiseled
 bone
 structure
 and
 slanted,
 piercing
 eyes.
 In
 each
 scene,
 the
 
staging,
 framing,
 and
 lighting
 give
 him
 a
 threatening,
 demonic
 aspect.
 However
 a
 white
 woman
 
saying
 that
 he
 is
 “scary”
 is
 also
 a
 loaded
 statement
 that
 trades
 on
 age-­‐old
 cautionary
 tales
 of
 black
 
men
 terrorizing
 white
 females.
 One
 has
 to
 wonder
 if
 the
 Malakai
 character
 were
 white
 but
 with
 the
 
same
 vicious
 traits,
 would
 Sara
 still
 find
 him
 as
 “scary”?
 
As
 part
 of
 the
 genre
 formula,
 the
 central
 black
 character
 will
 frequently
 face
 internalized
 
conflict
 caused
 by
 his
 desire
 to
 better
 himself
 and
 escape
 from
 the
 dead-­‐end
 reality
 of
 his
 current
 
environment.
 In
 Save
 the
 Last
 Dance,
 this
 thrust
 provides
 the
 secondary
 plotline
 in
 which
 Malakai
 
wants
 Derek
 to
 make
 good
 on
 a
 debt
 and
 accompany
 him
 on
 a
 drive-­‐by
 that
 will
 continue
 the
 cyclical
 
violence
 of
 gang
 warfare.
 Derek’s
 refusal
 and
 his
 insistence
 that
 there
 is
 more
 to
 life
 than
 nihilistic
 
vengeance
 contribute
 to
 the
 film’s
 social
 problem
 element,
 which
 often
 borders
 on
 pedantic.
 When
 
Derek
 tries
 to
 dissuade
 Malakai,
 they
 have
 a
 telling
 exchange
 that
 speaks
 to
 both
 the
 implacable
 
nature
 of
 criminality
 in
 the
 ‘hood
 and
 to
 Derek’s
 own
 special
 qualities:
 
Derek:
   
 
 
 
 
 
 This
 shit
 is
 nonsense—it’s
 dangerous
 nonsense.
 
Malakai:
 
 
 
 
 I'm
 not
 you,
 Derek.
 I
 can't
 do
 nothin'
 but
 what
 I'm
 doin'.
 I
 can't
 go
 to
 Georgetown
 
with
 a
 10.0
 GPA,
 operatin'
 on
 people,
 doin'
 brain
 surgery
 or
 whatever
 the
 hell
 you're
 goin'
 to
 
be
 doin'.
 All
 I
 have
 is
 my
 respect
 and
 that’s
 what
 I
 gotta
 take
 care
 of.
 

  311
 

 As
 an
 “exceptional
 exception,”
 Derek
 enacts
 the
 frequent
 depiction
 of
 above-­‐average
 or
 even
 savant-­‐
like
 black
 characters
 in
 film
 and
 television
 who
 not
 only
 subvert
 public
 expectation
 but
 even
 
supersede
 whites
 in
 terms
 of
 talent,
 intellect,
 and
 performance.
 These
 African
 Americans
 are
 part
 of
 a
 
cultural
 elect
 whose
 special
 abilities
 make
 them
 superior
 and
 endow
 them
 with
 a
 responsibility
 to
 
serve
 as
 a
 positive
 credit
 to
 their
 race.
 In
 fictional
 representations,
 this
 lionized
 black
 male
 becomes
 
even
 more
 crucial
 when
 the
 narrative
 ventures
 into
 the
 still-­‐inflammatory
 topic
 of
 interracial
 
romance.
 In
 order
 to
 temper
 the
 potential
 outcry,
 ire,
 or
 skepticism
 of
 a
 black
 and
 white
 union,
 the
 
black
 man
 in
 the
 couple
 will
 necessarily
 be
 superlative,
 and
 even
 then,
 happily
 ever
 after
 is
 never
 
assured.
 Save
 the
 Last
 Dance
 is
 unique
 in
 that
 it
 ultimately
 depicts
 a
 respectful,
 healthy,
 and
 loving
 
interracial
 relationship,
 but
 it
 is
 definitely
 not
 the
 norm:
 
There
 are
 virtually
 no
 examples
 of
 a
 black
 man
 paired
 in
 a
 successful
 relationship
 with
 a
 
white
 woman
 on-­‐screen,
 no
 matter
 how
 exceptional
 he
 may
 be.
 One
 of
 the
 only
 exceptions
 
is
 the
 2001
 MTV-­‐produced
 blockbuster
 film
 Save
 the
 Last
 Dance
 (2001),
 geared
 for
 the
 
teen/college-­‐aged
 generation,
 which
 grossed
 over
 90
 million
 dollars.
 The
 film
 fits
 many
 of
 
the
 patterns
 presented
 such
 as
 deviance
 and
 opposition,
 but
 it
 also
 fits
 the
 pattern
 of
 
partnering
 a
 white
 woman
 an
 “exceptional”
 man
 of
 color.
45

 
 
While
 Malakai
 acknowledges
 Derek’s
 exceptionalism,
 he
 also
 wants
 him
 to
 remember
 his
 place.
 
Malakai
 holds
 an
 almost
 Satanic
 power
 over
 Derek
 in
 his
 attempts
 to
 lure
 him
 into
 recidivism,
 so
 
when
 Derek
 chooses
 Sara,
 it
 is
 shown
 as
 an
 act
 of
 renunciation
 and
 salvation.
 Both
 Nikki
 and
 Malakai
 
hate
 Sara
 first
 and
 foremost
 because
 of
 her
 race,
 and
 secondly
 for
 her
 involvement
 in
 their
 previously
 
hermetic
 lives.
 In
 a
 film
 that
 valorizes
 cultural
 fusion
 as
 a
 curative,
 the
 characters
 that
 oppose
 
coexistence
 are
 automatically
 suspect
 and
 villainous.
 Consequently,
 in
 this
 and
 other
 narratives
 that
 
feature
 a
 mixed-­‐raced
 couple,
 the
 antagonists
 are
 frequently
 dissenting
 members
 from
 the
 minority
 
group
 itself,
 which
 is
 a
 convenient
 tactic
 that
 shifts
 blame
 and
 absolves
 potential
 white
 guilt:
 
Latino
 and
 black
 characters
 become
 the
 voices
 of
 opposition
 to
 interracial
 unions,
 implying
 
their
 views
 are
 racist
 and
 exclusionary,
 while
 the
 white
 characters
 are
 presented
 as
 open-­‐
minded
 and
 accepting…These
 characterizations
 serve
 to
 release
 whites
 from
 any
 
responsibility
 for
 racism
 or
 opposition
 to
 interracial
 relationships.
 This
 fits
 in
 with
 the
 safe
 
color-­‐blind
 model
 where
 the
 black
 or
 minority
 character
 is
 removed
 from
 his
 or
 her
 racial
 
community
 happily
 living
 among
 whites,
 and
 most
 likely
 to
 be
 the
 one
 who
 has
 the
 problem
 
with
 the
 interracial
 relationships.
 A
 color-­‐blind
 approach
 to
 interracial
 relationships
 does
 
not
 make
 us
 forget
 race,
 but
 rather
 we
 simply
 interpret
 the
 interaction
 within
 the
 existing
 
understandings
 of
 race.
 In
 these
 relationships
 and
 the
 lives
 of
 the
 African
 American,
 Latina,
 
and
 Asian
 characters,
 race
 is
 rarely
 addressed
 and
 the
 relationships
 are
 never
 put
 forth
 as
 
long-­‐term
 but
 rather
 distractions
 on
 the
 way
 to
 real
 love
 or
 for
 comic
 effect…When
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
45

 Childs,
 Fade
 to
 Black
 and
 White,
 107.
 

  312
 
opposition
 to
 interracial
 unions
 is
 addressed,
 it
 tends
 to
 be
 depicted
 as
 a
 problem
 of
 one
 
racist
 white
 individual
 or
 group
 or
 more
 commonly
 a
 problem
 for
 black
 and
 minority
 
communities.
46

 
 
Given
 American
 cinema’s
 fraught
 history
 with
 depictions
 of
 interracial
 romance,
 this
 
effacement
 is
 not
 insignificant.
 Although
 we
 arguably
 live
 in
 a
 more
 accepting
 time,
 in
 our
 recent
 
cinematic
 past
 those
 representations
 were
 anathema,
 restricted
 and
 regulated
 by
 the
 Production
 
Code.
 In
 Section
 II
 of
 Particular
 Applications
 under
 the
 heading
 of
 “Sex,”
 the
 Code
 lists
 the
 sixth
 
offense
 as
 follows,
 “Miscegenation
 (sex
 relationships
 between
 the
 white
 and
 black
 races)
 is
 
forbidden.”
47

 
 Interracial
 relationships
 were
 considered
 as
 equally
 distasteful
 and
 inappropriate
 as
 
depictions
 of
 rape,
 prostitution,
 or
 venereal
 disease
 and
 the
 subject
 was
 treated
 as
 a
 flagrant
 
aberration.
 This
 stipulation,
 along
 with
 the
 rest
 of
 the
 Production
 Code’s
 stringent
 proscriptions
 
lasted
 as
 legislation
 well
 into
 the
 late
 1960s.
 Consequently,
 it
 is
 still
 important
 and
 relevant
 to
 
address
 storylines
 about
 interracial
 unions
 on
 film,
 as
 much
 as
 we
 may
 wish
 to
 be
 post-­‐race
 or
 color-­‐
blind.
 Even
 though
 early
 Formula
 Dance
 Films
 have
 been
 hampered
 by
 a
 didactic
 “message”
 
sentiment,
 this
 may
 ultimately
 be
 preferable
 to
 the
 regression
 or
 disavowal
 witnessed
 in
 the
 more
 
recent
 versions.
 In
 the
 latest
 installments
 of
 the
 dance
 genre,
 white
 bodies
 consume
 and
 assimilate
 
black
 culture
 and
 black
 cultural
 signifiers,
 while
 breezily
 mitigating
 the
 conflict
 in
 a
 visual
 and
 
narrative
 whitewashing.
 
 
In
 multiple
 interviews,
 director
 Thomas
 Carter
 has
 stated
 that
 one
 of
 his
 key
 interests
 from
 
the
 film’s
 inception
 was
 in
 exploring
 and
 expanding
 on
 the
 very
 real
 and
 highly
 sensitive
 topic
 of
 
black
 men
 involved
 with
 white
 women,
 with
 special
 attention
 to
 the
 dissenting
 opinions
 from
 the
 
black
 female
 community.
48

 As
 a
 late
 addition
 to
 the
 final
 screenplay,
 the
 confrontation
 scene
 between
 
Sara
 and
 Chenille
 offers
 unflinching
 insight
 into
 both
 sides
 of
 the
 interracial
 debate.
 Just
 as
 Derek’s
 
dance
 tutelage
 is
 central
 to
 the
 film’s
 theme
 of
 cultural
 fusion,
 this
 scene
 gets
 to
 the
 heart
 of
 the
 
romance
 narrative
 and
 the
 discord
 it
 causes.
 While
 waiting
 with
 Chenille
 and
 her
 sick
 baby
 in
 an
 
understaffed
 county
 hospital,
 Sara
 finds
 herself
 surrounded
 by
 squalling
 children
 and
 indigent
 
families,
 all
 of
 whom
 have
 black
 faces
 and
 stare
 at
 her
 white
 face
 with
 benign
 curiosity.
 Sara
 is
 
already
 feeling
 uncomfortable
 and
 steeped
 in
 white
 middle-­‐class
 guilt,
 when
 Chenille
 blindsides
 her
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
46

 Ibid.,
 54-­‐55.
 
47

 Martin
 Quigley
 and
 Daniel
 Lord,
 “Motion
 Picture
 Production
 Code,”
 1930.
 
48

 Thomas
 Carter,
 in
 discussion
 with
 the
 author,
 May
 2012.
 

  313
 
with
 a
 tirade
 in
 a
 heated
 conversation.
 Sara
 voices
 the
 earnest
 protestation
 of
 a
 well-­‐meaning
 liberal,
 
while
 Chenille
 divulges
 the
 pain
 at
 the
 root
 of
 a
 black
 woman’s
 predicament:
 
Chenille:
 
 
 
 
 You
 and
 Derek
 act
 like
 it
 don’t
 bother
 people
 to
 see
 you
 two
 together.
 
 Like
 it
 
don’t
 hurt
 people
 to
 see.
 
Sara:
 
 
 
 
 We
 like
 each
 other.
 What
 is
 the
 big
 damn
 deal?
 It’s
 me
 and
 him,
 not
 us
 and
 other
 
people.
 
Chenille:
 
 
 Black
 people,
 Sara.
 Black
 women.
 Derek’s
 about
 something.
 He’s
 smart.
 He’s
 
motivated.
 He’s
 for
 real.
 He’s
 not
 just
 gonna
 make
 some
 babies
 and
 not
 take
 care
 of
 them,
 or
 
run
 the
 streets
 messing
 up
 his
 life.
 He’s
 gonna
 make
 something
 of
 himself,
 and
 here
 you
 come,
 
white
 so
 you
 gotta
 be
 right,
 and
 you
 take
 one
 of
 the
 few
 decent
 men
 we
 have
 after
 jail,
 drugs,
 
and
 drive-­‐bys.
 That
 is
 what
 Nikki
 means
 about
 you
 up
 in
 our
 world.
 
Sara:
 
 
 There’s
 only
 one
 world,
 Chenille
 
Chenille:
 
 
 
 That
 is
 what
 they
 teach
 you.
 We
 know
 different.
 
Duane
 Adler’s
 screenplay
 uses
 Chenille
 as
 a
 mouthpiece
 for
 the
 widespread
 but
 rarely
 voiced
 
discontent
 that
 black
 women
 feel
 about
 interracial
 relationships.
 The
 fact
 that
 Chenille
 is
 tolerant
 and
 
accepting
 in
 every
 other
 aspect
 but
 still
 reticent
 about
 mixed-­‐race
 romance
 is
 highly
 significant
 and
 
realistic.
 Chenille
 is
 clearly
 welcoming
 and
 generous
 towards
 Sara
 and
 more
 than
 happy
 to
 impart
 
black
 culture
 on
 this
 outsider,
 but
 even
 she
 has
 her
 limits
 when
 it
 comes
 to
 sex,
 love,
 and
 
relationships.
 This
 characterization
 lends
 dimension
 and
 complexity
 to
 the
 debate
 and
 legitimates
 
the
 concerns
 of
 black
 women.
 To
 black
 viewers,
 it
 is
 the
 fictional
 dramatization
 of
 a
 delicate
 problem
 
and
 thorny
 issue
 in
 the
 community.
 Nikki
 is
 portrayed
 as
 a
 jealous
 hater
 so
 we
 easily
 dismiss
 her
 
vitriol,
 but
 Chenille
 is
 the
 second
 female
 lead
 and
 her
 articulation
 of
 the
 problem
 gives
 it
 credence
 
and
 may
 even
 be
 edifying
 to
 non-­‐black
 viewers.
 Further
 complicating
 the
 issue,
 Chenille
 later
 
apologizes
 and
 claims
 that
 her
 own
 personal
 struggles
 with
 her
 baby’s
 absentee
 father
 spurred
 her
 
outburst.
 In
 reference
 to
 this
 retraction,
 Childs
 writes:
 
This
 conversation
 is
 important
 because
 it
 characterizes
 Sara
 and
 Derek’s
 relationship
 in
 
individual
 terms
 and
 reproduces
 the
 idea
 that
 anyone
 can
 succeed
 if
 they
 are
 a
 good,
 smart,
 
and
 hard-­‐working
 person
 regardless
 of
 race,
 which
 shows
 Derek
 as
 a
 positive
 person
 while
 
implicating
 the
 rest
 of
 his
 black
 community
 as
 responsible
 for
 their
 lack
 of
 success.
49

 

 Considering
 its
 generic
 limitations
 as
 a
 teen-­‐oriented
 dance
 film,
 Save
 the
 Last
 Dance
 is
 
surprisingly
 forthright
 in
 addressing
 the
 volatile
 topic
 of
 miscegenation,
 and
 yet
 even
 as
 it
 makes
 
provocative
 inquiries,
 the
 film
 refuses
 to
 fully
 address
 entrenched
 racism
 and
 systemic
 problems.
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
49

 Childs,
 Fade
 to
 Black
 and
 White,
 108.
 

  314
 
Instead,
 the
 racial
 conflict
 gets
 realigned
 and
 situated
 within
 the
 antagonistic
 characters
 whose
 
intolerant
 ideology
 can
 be
 excused
 as
 individual
 bigotry
 and
 close-­‐mindedness.
 By
 redirecting
 the
 
focus,
 Save
 is
 able
 to
 maintain
 its
 fairytale-­‐like
 romance
 where
 dance
 can
 unite
 factions
 and
 love
 
prevails.
 Childs
 summarizes
 the
 film’s
 double-­‐edged,
 unstable
 ideology:
 
The
 complexity
 of
 interracial
 relationships
 and
 societal
 responses
 is
 illustrated
 because
 this
 
movie
 depicts
 both
 support
 and
 opposition
 for
 interracial
 relationships,
 yet
 ultimately
 it
 
reproduces
 many
 of
 the
 negative
 images
 of
 black
 women
 and
 black
 men
 that
 are
 referenced
 
in
 qualitative
 studies
 of
 how
 black
 men
 and
 women
 feel
 about
 interracial
 dating
 and
 why
 
interracial
 relationship
 are
 problematic.
 The
 movie
 ends
 with
 the
 message
 that
 echoes
 the
 
color-­‐blind
 discourse
 prevalent
 in
 society
 that
 reduces
 the
 problem
 of
 race
 to
 individuals,
 
and
 like
 the
 color-­‐blind
 discourse
 that
 dominates
 American
 society,
 the
 movie
 concludes
 
that
 despite
 the
 opposition
 of
 blacks,
 these
 two
 individuals
 can
 come
 together
 and
 find
 
happiness
 because
 Derek
 is
 not
 like
 other
 black
 men.
50

 
 
The
 subject
 and
 suggestion
 of
 insurmountable
 racial
 difference
 is
 a
 profound
 issue,
 especially
 
for
 a
 mainstream
 teen
 film
 like
 Save
 the
 Last
 Dance
 that
 is
 purportedly
 about
 dance
 and
 romance,
 but
 
Carter
 took
 a
 chance
 by
 foregrounding
 the
 topic.
 For
 all
 its
 superficial
 trappings
 and
 romanticized
 
conventions,
 the
 film
 is
 also
 resistive,
 politicized,
 and
 significant
 both
 to
 the
 dance
 genre
 and
 to
 racial
 
representation
 on
 film
 as
 a
 whole.
 It
 is
 only
 later
 in
 the
 cycle
 that
 what
 was
 once
 a
 radical
 thematic
 
gets
 diluted,
 reoriented,
 and
 completely
 excised,
 as
 the
 entire
 cycle
 becomes
 progressively
 
whitewashed.
 In
 Save
 the
 Last
 Dance,
 blackness,
 racial
 conflict,
 and
 eventual
 utopian
 fusion
 are
 
foregrounded
 through
 the
 metaphoric
 linkage
 of
 dance
 styles
 and
 the
 romantic
 storyline
 of
 
interracial
 coupling.
 Saved
 is
 an
 admittedly
 idealized
 vision
 that
 glosses
 over
 residual
 issues
 in
 an
 
idealized
 fantasy
 of
 synthesis.
 However,
 it
 also
 acknowledges
 the
 persistence
 of
 racism,
 the
 endemic
 
problems
 faced
 by
 urban
 youth,
 and
 the
 virulent
 stereotypes
 that
 impact
 minorities,
 both
 externally
 
and
 from
 within
 the
 black
 community
 itself.
 The
 subsequent
 films
 of
 the
 cycle
 similarly
 follow
 the
 
formula
 of
 a
 multiracial
 cast,
 a
 central
 romance,
 and
 a
 show-­‐stopping
 final
 dance
 set-­‐piece,
 but
 as
 we
 
shift
 towards
 the
 cycle’s
 crystallization,
 the
 blackness
 has
 conveniently,
 silently,
 and
 disturbingly
 
disappeared.
 Starting
 with
 Step
 Up
 in
 2006,
 the
 genre
 formula
 remains
 exactly
 the
 same,
 but
 white
 
characters
 precipitously
 replace
 minority
 characters,
 effectively
 removing
 the
 racial
 element
 while
 
retaining
 the
 culture
 clash
 between
 street
 and
 classical
 dance.
 Importantly,
 screenwriter
 Duane
 Adler
 
penned
 both
 Save
 and
 Step
 Up,
 which
 resulted
 in
 nearly
 identical
 narratives
 and
 thematic
 conflict.
 
However,
 in
 the
 latter
 film,
 it
 is
 now
 acceptable
 to
 have
 a
 white
 boy
 from
 the
 wrong
 side
 of
 the
 tracks
 
appropriate
 just
 enough
 connotative
 black
 signifiers
 to
 be
 convincingly
 authentic,
 allowing
 us
 to
 read
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
50

 Ibid.,
 108.
 

  315
 
him
 as
 ‘hood
 and
 street,
 without
 bringing
 in
 the
 troubling
 aspect
 of
 dark
 skin.
 He
 can
 have
 a
 romance
 
with
 the
 prim,
 serious
 white
 ballerina
 without
 having
 to
 address
 the
 issue
 of
 race
 and
 race
 relations,
 
which
 become
 reconfigured
 as
 an
 issue
 of
 class
 difference
 and
 culture
 clash.
 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  316
 
5.
 Battlegrounds:
 Street
 Style
 and
 the
 Competition
 Dance
 Film
 
The
 competition
 dance
 film
 is
 a
 distinct
 subset
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 genre,
 based
 on
 the
 
dramatic
 intrigue
 and
 inherent
 oppositional
 conflict
 of
 real
 life
 dance
 battles
 that
 flourish
 in
 urban
 
centers
 across
 America
 and
 even
 internationally.
 These
 battle
 films
 have
 established
 the
 narrative
 
trope
 of
 the
 “crew”—a
 tight
 knit
 communal
 alliance
 of
 street-­‐wise
 dancers,
 all
 of
 whom
 hold
 major
 
stakes
 in
 the
 outcome
 of
 a
 heralded
 final
 competition.
 In
 battle
 films,
 the
 crews
 are
 typically
 all
 black
 
or
 pointedly
 mixed-­‐race
 (token
 Asians
 and
 Latinos
 are
 common),
 but
 the
 demographic
 is
 definitively
 
non-­‐
 white
 and
 issues
 of
 race
 and
 appropriation
 are
 still
 very
 much
 at
 play.
 In
 both
 fictional
 films
 and
 
stylized
 documentaries,
 the
 dance
 competition
 has
 become
 iconographic
 within
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 
Film
 cycle,
 and
 it
 serves
 as
 a
 structural
 device
 that
 encompasses
 both
 plot
 progression
 and
 dance
 
interludes.
 The
 dance
 crew
 itself
 is
 essential
 to
 the
 competition
 narrative,
 resulting
 in
 ensemble
 cast
 
performances,
 and
 You
 Got
 Served
 (2004)
 marks
 the
 foundational
 competition
 film
 in
 the
 Formula
 
Dance
 cycle.
 
With
 an
 emphasis
 on
 loyalty
 and
 familial
 bonds,
 the
 drama
 in
 these
 films
 derives
 from
 
Shakespearean-­‐level
 betrayals,
 machinations,
 and
 impassioned
 speeches
 meant
 to
 rally
 the
 battle-­‐
weary
 troupe.
 A
 competition
 film
 takes
 great
 care
 to
 establish
 and
 emphasize
 the
 insular
 nature
 of
 
dance
 crews,
 which
 are
 almost
 exclusively
 composed
 of
 street
 kids
 who
 skirt
 the
 edges
 of
 criminality
 
while
 using
 dance
 as
 an
 outlet
 and
 diversion
 from
 thug
 life
 in
 the
 “hood.”
 The
 crew
 is
 constructed
 as
 
an
 honorary
 family:
 brothers
 (and
 occasionally
 sisters)
 with
 an
 unbreakable
 bond
 and
 code
 of
 ethics
 
that
 applies
 not
 only
 behaviorally,
 but
 also
 to
 their
 repertoire
 of
 dance
 moves.
 Consequently,
 
arguments
 over
 choreographic
 ownership,
 accusations
 of
 artistic
 theft,
 and
 controversy
 over
 the
 
originator
 become
 moral
 dilemmas
 and
 cause
 for
 outrage
 and
 renunciation.
 The
 ephemeral
 nature
 of
 
live
 dance
 creates
 an
 inimitable
 aura,
 but
 it
 also
 becomes
 especially
 difficult
 to
 locate
 and
 fixate
 
artistic
 copyright,
 ascribe
 authorship,
 or
 document
 singular
 performances.
 Even
 classical
 ballet,
 
which
 benefits
 from
 substantial
 cultural
 and
 institutional
 support,
 must
 struggle
 to
 reconstruct
 its
 
canon,
 as
 evidenced
 by
 the
 numerous
 foundations
 and
 retrospectives
 dedicated
 to
 archiving
 and
 
replicating
 the
 work
 of
 famed
 choreographers.
 Even
 within
 the
 upper
 echelon
 of
 concert
 dance,
 
attribution
 and
 re-­‐creation
 proves
 tricky,
 so
 the
 obstacles
 facing
 an
 improvisational
 and
 unfunded
 
street
 subculture
 are
 even
 more
 daunting.
 There
 is
 a
 distinct
 grass-­‐roots
 element
 to
 the
 
documentation
 of
 hip-­‐hop
 and
 break-­‐dancing,
 and
 the
 participants
 often
 film
 their
 own
 dances
 for
 
posterity,
 or
 as
 a
 form
 of
 unofficial
 copyright.
 In
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film,
 we
 constantly
 see
 the
 
dancers
 become
 their
 own
 biographers
 by
 capturing
 and
 memorializing
 their
 signature
 moves,
 

  317
 
performances,
 and
 competitions
 on
 camera,
 which
 lends
 a
 sense
 of
 bottom-­‐up
 agency.
 However,
 this
 
self-­‐styled
 outlet
 becomes
 compromised
 when
 outside
 forces
 from
 the
 mainstream
 infiltrate
 an
 
urban
 environment
 to
 document
 or
 pilfer
 these
 subcultures,
 and
 an
 inevitable
 cultural
 imperialism
 
occurs.
 
 
What
 becomes
 increasingly
 clear
 and
 troubling
 is
 that
 in
 this
 street
 economy
 of
 shared
 tradition,
 
the
 grammar
 and
 vocabulary
 of
 dance
 is
 passed
 on
 through
 demonstration
 and
 imitation,
 and
 while
 
choreography
 cannot
 technically
 be
 protected
 as
 intellectual
 property,
 the
 moves
 were
 still
 
conceived
 by
 a
 creator
 at
 one
 point.
 This
 is
 of
 utmost
 importance
 in
 the
 competition
 dance
 film,
 since
 
a
 crew’s
 talent,
 relevance,
 and
 freshness
 is
 entirely
 dependent
 on
 staying
 innovative
 and
 imaginative,
 
and
 by
 exciting
 the
 crowd
 and
 judges
 with
 moves
 that
 have
 never
 been
 seen
 before.
 Consequently,
 
within
 the
 ethical
 code
 of
 the
 diegetic
 dance
 crew
 and
 the
 competition
 film
 as
 a
 whole,
 the
 cardinal
 
sin
 is
 stealing
 or
 “biting”
 someone
 else’s
 moves.
 This
 transgression
 is
 viewed
 as
 utterly
 unforgivable.
 
Accordingly,
 some
 of
 the
 most
 heinous
 betrayals
 in
 the
 competition
 film
 are
 when
 one
 seditious
 
member
 defects
 from
 the
 crew
 and
 joins
 another,
 thus
 breaking
 the
 supposedly
 unbreakable
 bonds
 
of
 fraternity;
 worse
 yet,
 the
 traitor
 often
 shares
 or
 covertly
 leaks
 choreography
 to
 a
 rival
 team.
 In
 
keeping
 with
 the
 clannish
 mentality
 and
 overriding
 thematic
 of
 the
 battleground,
 the
 rogue
 dancer
 
gets
 permanently
 excommunicated
 by
 the
 crew.
 “Battling”
 is
 no
 hyperbole
 in
 these
 films:
 the
 crew
 
takes
 it
 seriously,
 and
 in
 many
 cases
 urban
 violence
 and
 criminality—reinforced
 so
 heavily
 by
 the
 
locale
 and
 mise
 en
 scène—are
 simmering
 just
 below
 the
 surface,
 often
 erupting
 into
 fights,
 mob
 
scenes,
 and
 shootings.
 
 Many
 of
 these
 films
 are
 subtended
 by
 a
 sense
 of
 impending
 death
 and
 the
 
perilous
 mortality
 of
 street
 life,
 and
 dance
 represents
 a
 rare
 outlet,
 which
 Katrina
 Hazzard-­‐Donald
 
addresses
 in
 “Dance
 in
 Hip-­‐Hop
 Culture”:
 
Hip
 hop
 dance
 permits
 and
 encourages
 a
 public
 (and
 private)
 male
 bonding
 that
 
simultaneously
 protects
 the
 participants
 from
 and
 presents
 a
 challenge
 to
 the
 racist
 society
 
that
 marginalized
 them.
 This
 dance
 is
 not
 necessarily
 observer
 friendly;
 its
 movements
 
establish
 immediate
 external
 boundaries
 while
 enacting
 an
 aggressive
 self-­‐definition.
 Hip
 
hop’s
 outwardly
 aggressive
 postures
 and
 gestures
 seem
 to
 contain
 and
 channel
 the
 dancer’s
 
rage.
51

 
Scenes
 of
 violence
 serve
 as
 a
 palpable
 reminder
 of
 just
 how
 tenuous
 ghetto
 existence
 can
 be,
 and
 how
 
these
 dance
 crews
 impose
 a
 certain
 order
 and
 civility
 on
 what
 is
 portrayed
 as
 a
 vicious
 urban
 jungle.
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
51

 Katrina
 Hazzard-­‐Donald,
 “Dance
 In
 Hip-­‐
 Hop
 Culture,”
 in
 That’s
 the
 Joint:
 The
 Hip-­Hop
 
Studies
 Reader,
 eds.
 Murray
 Foreman
 and
 Mark
 Antony
 Neal
 (New
 York:
 Routledge,
 2004,),
 
512.
 

  318
 
In
 these
 films,
 the
 options
 are
 limited.
 You
 can
 join
 a
 gang
 or
 join
 a
 dance
 crew,
 but
 either
 way,
 life
 is
 
rough
 and
 short.
 
 
The
 competition
 dance
 film
 is
 especially
 conducive
 for
 formulaic
 narrative
 structure,
 given
 the
 
very
 nature
 of
 its
 subject:
 by
 chronicling
 a
 competition
 season,
 with
 various
 rounds
 and
 prelims,
 
there
 is
 a
 built-­‐in
 temporal
 progression
 with
 increasingly
 important
 stakes,
 climaxing
 in
 a
 final
 all-­‐or-­‐
nothing
 showdown.
 When
 it
 adheres
 to
 the
 pattern,
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 is
 failsafe
 in
 creating
 
mounting
 stakes
 with
 an
 entertaining
 payoff
 in
 the
 “final
 battle”
 numbers.
 Moreover,
 this
 tactic
 
guarantees
 audience
 identification
 and
 investment
 through
 the
 always
 compelling
 spectacle
 of
 
attractive,
 talented
 young
 dancers.
 In
 addition
 to
 pride
 and
 bragging
 rights,
 these
 competitions
 often
 
involve
 a
 major
 cash
 prize,
 a
 bet,
 or
 some
 equally
 momentous
 reward
 riding
 on
 the
 outcome,
 so
 the
 
fate
 of
 the
 protagonists
 is
 determined
 by
 the
 final
 dance
 scene,
 forcing
 them
 to
 quite
 literally
 dance
 
for
 their
 lives
 and
 their
 futures.
 
You
 Got
 Served
 

 Perhaps
 more
 than
 any
 other
 film
 in
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 cycle,
 You
 Got
 Served
 is
 hampered
 
and
 ultimately
 limited
 by
 its
 technical
 flaws
 and
 literary
 design,
 resulting
 in
 an
 earnest
 if
 amateurish
 
contribution
 to
 the
 genre.
 However,
 with
 its
 2004
 release,
 it
 is
 also
 a
 seminal
 work
 that
 establishes
 
the
 framework
 of
 the
 competition
 dance
 narrative
 that
 will
 be
 replicated
 throughout
 the
 decade.
 
 
Directed
 by
 Chris
 Stokes
 and
 released
 by
 Screen
 Gems,
 the
 relatively
 meager
 $8
 million
 production
 
budget
 yielded
 over
 $48
 million
 in
 box
 office
 returns
 and
 secured
 the
 top
 position
 its
 opening
 
weekend.
 Cast
 with
 first-­‐time
 actors
 and
 a
 neophyte
 director,
 the
 demonstrable
 sense
 of
 
inexperience
 leads
 to
 some
 very
 shaky
 and
 uneven
 moments,
 including
 stilted
 line
 delivery,
 risible
 
dialogue,
 and
 editing
 so
 abrupt
 that
 it
 almost
 seems
 avant
 garde.
 The
 erratic
 narrative
 is
 not
 
intentional
 enough
 to
 be
 properly
 called
 experimental,
 but
 just
 fractured
 enough
 to
 be
 confusing
 and
 
ill-­‐paced.
 These
 faults
 however
 are
 actually
 symptomatic
 and
 definitional
 of
 the
 cycle
 itself,
 since
 the
 
emphasis
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 is
 resolutely
 and
 unerringly
 on
 the
 dancing,
 often
 leaving
 acting
 
and
 non-­‐dance
 scenes
 as
 secondary
 concerns.
 The
 significance
 of
 this
 film
 lies
 beneath
 the
 surface
 
level
 defects,
 as
 we
 witness
 a
 nascent
 genre
 beginning
 to
 crystallize
 and
 form
 an
 incipient
 set
 of
 
myths,
 conventions,
 and
 iconographies.
 You
 Got
 Served
 introduces
 the
 formulae
 that
 will
 come
 to
 
define
 and
 mobilize
 the
 urban
 dance
 film;
 a
 film
 cycle
 that
 remains
 viable
 and
 renewable
 through
 its
 
very
 simplicity
 and
 its
 rudimentary
 but
 ultimately
 satisfying
 structure.
 

  319
 
Like
 many
 of
 its
 counterparts,
 You
 Got
 Served
 is
 intertwined
 with
 MTV
 in
 terms
 of
 personnel,
 
marketing,
 and
 style.
 Given
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film’s
 reliance
 on
 music
 industry
 tie-­‐ins
 and
 ancillary
 
soundtrack
 sales,
 this
 union
 usually
 creates
 a
 logical
 and
 productive
 symbiosis,
 since
 these
 movies
 
are
 so
 heavily
 influenced
 by
 music
 video
 aesthetics
 and
 popular
 recording
 artists.
 However,
 in
 the
 
case
 of
 You
 Got
 Served,
 the
 MTV
 pedigree
 actually
 becomes
 a
 detriment.
 It
 marks
 Chris
 Stokes'
 first
 
major
 foray
 into
 theatrical,
 feature-­‐length
 film
 after
 coming
 from
 a
 music
 industry
 career
 as
 a
 top
 
producer,
 talent
 manager,
 and
 music
 video
 director.
 Presiding
 over
 Interscope
 Records,
 he
 
discovered,
 polished,
 and
 publicized
 the
 hip-­‐hop
 group
 B2K
 and
 collaborated
 with
 established
 artists
 
like
 Destiny’s
 Child
 and
 Bobby
 Brown.
 Stokes’
 credentials
 and
 expertise
 are
 evident
 in
 the
 dance
 
sequences,
 as
 he
 endows
 each
 number
 with
 the
 same
 zeal
 and
 kineticism
 that
 make
 his
 music
 videos
 
so
 appealing.
 While
 his
 training
 and
 background
 are
 manifest
 in
 the
 exciting
 and
 effective
 dance
 set-­‐
pieces,
 Stokes’
 inexperience
 in
 dramatic
 film
 work
 and
 extended
 dialogue
 scenes
 is
 uncomfortably
 
obvious,
 compounded
 by
 the
 casting
 of
 two
 non-­‐actors
 as
 the
 leads.
 Omarion
 and
 Marques
 Houston
 
had
 become
 breakout
 stars
 in
 the
 R&B
 groups
 B2K
 and
 Immature,
 respectively,
 and
 the
 newly-­‐
minted
 director
 had
 previously
 groomed
 them
 as
 musical
 protégés.
 Just
 as
 Omarion
 and
 Houston
 are
 
better
 suited
 to
 the
 demonstrative
 performances
 and
 direct
 address
 of
 a
 music
 video,
 Stokes
 is
 
equally
 steeped
 in
 the
 structure
 of
 the
 three-­‐minute
 video
 form,
 and
 he
 struggles
 to
 parlay
 that
 
aesthetic
 into
 a
 sustained
 ninety-­‐minute
 narrative.
 However,
 despite
 or
 likely
 because
 of
 its
 flaws,
 
You
 Got
 Served
 actually
 provides
 one
 of
 the
 best
 templates
 for
 the
 genre,
 establishing
 and
 defining
 the
 
competition
 dance
 trope.
 Its
 very
 transparency
 and
 simplicity
 make
 Served
 a
 virtual
 blueprint
 for
 the
 
Formula
 Dance
 Film’s
 taxonomy.
 
 
 
You
 Got
 Served
 follows
 best
 friends
 David
 and
 Elgin
 who
 helm
 the
 reigning
 dance
 crew
 in
 
their
 L.A.
 neighborhood.
 Although
 they
 are
 technically
 good
 boys
 who
 devote
 themselves
 to
 dance
 
and
 their
 fraternal
 alliance,
 in
 typical
 ‘hood
 film
 fashion
 they
 also
 dabble
 in
 the
 criminal
 world.
 In
 
order
 to
 earn
 the
 capital
 to
 enter
 dance
 competitions,
 they
 secretly
 run
 errands
 for
 a
 resident
 crime
 
boss
 named
 Emerald.
 David
 and
 Elgin’s
 seemingly
 unshakeable
 brotherhood
 and
 their
 crew’s
 
unchallenged
 success
 are
 simultaneously
 threatened
 when
 a
 white
 crew
 from
 Orange
 Country
 
invades
 their
 world
 with
 a
 boasting
 claim
 to
 the
 title,
 tempting
 them
 with
 a
 $5,000
 purse.
 The
 crew
 
struggles
 to
 raise
 enough
 money
 to
 compete
 with
 their
 affluent
 rivals,
 leading
 Elgin
 to
 borrow
 the
 
amount
 from
 his
 grandmother.
 
 However,
 when
 the
 OC
 boys
 confront
 Elgin
 solo,
 he
 impulsively
 
agrees
 to
 battle
 them
 before
 his
 team
 is
 ready,
 leading
 to
 a
 humiliating
 defeat
 that
 undermines
 his
 
crew’s
 confidence
 and
 fractures
 team
 solidarity.
 They
 suffer
 not
 only
 collapse
 in
 the
 ring
 but
 also
 
internal
 dissent
 and
 defection
 as
 one
 disgruntled
 member
 named
 Sonny
 leaves
 and
 joins
 the
 OC
 

  320
 
team.
 Worse
 yet,
 Sonny
 betrays
 his
 former
 teammates
 by
 pirating
 their
 moves
 to
 the
 enemy.
 In
 order
 
to
 heighten
 the
 stakes
 and
 add
 an
 element
 of
 mortal
 peril,
 Elgin
 attempts
 to
 pay
 back
 his
 
grandmother’s
 loan
 by
 accepting
 another
 job
 from
 Emerald.
 The
 specifics
 of
 the
 job
 are
 left
 
intentionally
 ambiguous,
 but
 it
 most
 likely
 involves
 drugs
 or
 weapons.
 When
 David
 doesn’t
 show
 up
 
to
 help,
 Elgin
 gets
 abandoned
 by
 his
 literal
 partner
 in
 crime
 and
 the
 heist
 goes
 terribly
 awry,
 leaving
 
Elgin
 beaten,
 robbed,
 and
 permanently
 on
 Emerald’s
 hit
 list.
 Crippled
 and
 stuck
 in
 a
 leg
 cast,
 Elgin
 
renounces
 David
 (“We
 ain’t
 bros
 no
 more,
 we
 ain’t
 cool,
 we
 ain’t
 nothing”)
 and
 in
 a
 film
 predicated
 on
 
the
 bonds
 of
 brotherhood,
 this
 signals
 a
 devastating
 rupture.
 Their
 rift
 causes
 a
 divided
 allegiance,
 
and
 the
 crew
 disbands.
 

 In
 a
 ragged
 and
 underdeveloped
 sub-­‐plot,
 David
 also
 begins
 courting
 Elgin’s
 virtuous
 sister
 
Liyah,
 worsening
 the
 feud
 between
 the
 former
 best
 friends.
 Liyah
 is
 essentially
 reduced
 to
 a
 plot
 
device
 and
 a
 pawn
 between
 the
 dueling
 protagonists,
 which
 is
 in
 keeping
 with
 the
 film’s
 fraternal
 
emphasis
 and
 its
 invocation
 of
 wartime
 themes
 that
 reduces
 women
 to
 the
 spoils
 of
 battle.
 Like
 all
 
Formula
 Dance
 Films
 to
 follow,
 You
 Got
 Served
 augments
 the
 requisite
 romance
 story
 by
 attempting
 
to
 address
 a
 social
 problem
 element
 in
 its
 tertiary
 plotline.
 This
 social
 commentary
 thread
 involves
 
the
 mentorship
 between
 crewmember
 Rico
 and
 a
 ten-­‐year-­‐old
 hellion
 called
 L’il
 Saint,
 who
 teeters
 
precariously
 close
 to
 the
 consuming
 gang
 life
 faced
 by
 all
 cinematic
 urban
 youth.
 Rico
 (played
 by
 J-­‐
Boog,
 another
 B2K
 member)
 has
 made
 it
 his
 personal
 mission
 to
 protect
 and
 shepherd
 L’il
 Saint,
 who
 
has
 equal
 aspirations
 to
 be
 a
 dancer
 or
 a
 thug.
 The
 boy
 haunts
 their
 rehearsal
 space
 like
 a
 mascot
 and
 
simultaneously
 drives
 around
 with
 gangstas,
 and
 as
 Rico
 admonishes
 him,
 “Them
 dudes
 you
 run
 wit
 
ain’t
 safe.”
 Predictably,
 tragedy
 occurs
 when
 the
 boy
 gets
 murdered
 in
 a
 drive-­‐by
 shooting,
 lending
 a
 
dark
 element
 of
 realism
 to
 an
 otherwise
 up-­‐beat
 story.
 All
 the
 divergent
 threads
 culminate
 in
 the
 
final
 showdown
 at
 the
 Big
 Bounce
 dance
 competition,
 where
 the
 friends
 reconcile,
 the
 crew
 
reassembles,
 and
 the
 power
 of
 youth,
 unity,
 and
 dance
 overcomes
 and
 resolves
 every
 problem.
 
 
On
 the
 Floor:
 Dance
 Sequences
 
The
 film’s
 organizing
 principle
 is
 structured
 as
 a
 series
 of
 dance
 battles
 strung
 together
 by
 a
 
basic
 narrative
 and
 interspersed
 with
 numerous
 montages,
 ranging
 from
 dance
 rehearsals
 to
 the
 
underwritten
 love
 story.
 A
 film
 with
 more
 classically
 controlled
 pacing
 would
 be
 structured
 by
 acts,
 
but
 You
 Got
 Served
 is
 more
 profitably
 divided
 and
 examined
 by
 its
 dance
 battles.
 To
 that
 end,
 Served
 
is
 exemplary
 in
 terms
 of
 genre
 formation
 and
 the
 subcategory
 of
 the
 competition
 dance
 film,
 and
 its
 
opening
 sequence
 establishes
 all
 the
 recurrent
 techniques
 that
 will
 emerge
 in
 the
 cycle’s
 identical
 
films.
 Served
 and
 its
 kind
 all
 typically
 begin
 with
 a
 five-­‐minute
 sequence
 of
 competition
 footage
 that
 

  321
 
revels
 in
 the
 spectacle
 of
 pure
 dance.
 Almost
 indistinguishable
 from
 a
 music
 video,
 these
 sequences
 
are
 totally
 non-­‐dialogue
 except
 for
 the
 riotous
 reactions
 of
 a
 diegetic
 audience.
 The
 teeming
 crowd
 is
 
composed
 of
 spectators,
 judges,
 and
 competitors
 who
 alternately
 goad,
 cheer,
 and
 generally
 create
 a
 
cacophony
 that
 offsets
 the
 focused
 precision
 on
 the
 dance
 floor.
 This
 recurrent
 opening
 montage
 has
 
some
 narrative
 rationale
 in
 that
 it
 is
 derived
 from
 the
 real
 practice
 of
 “street
 style”
 rules
 that
 give
 two
 
competing
 teams
 five
 minutes
 each
 to
 battle
 in
 the
 center
 ring.
 It
 also
 conveniently
 serves
 as
 the
 
point
 of
 entry,
 instantly
 immersing
 the
 audience
 in
 an
 onslaught
 of
 visceral
 and
 increasingly
 showy
 
spectacle,
 each
 moment
 intended
 to
 supersede
 the
 last.
 
During
 this
 pre-­‐credits
 dance
 prologue,
 the
 crew
 gets
 introduced
 in
 their
 environment
 in
 the
 
midst
 of
 an
 intense
 battle
 with
 the
 competing
 team.
 At
 this
 point,
 there
 are
 no
 readily
 identifiable
 
protagonists
 and
 there
 are
 no
 stars:
 the
 cast
 members
 are
 identified
 first
 and
 foremost
 as
 dancers
 
and
 part
 of
 a
 cohesive
 troupe,
 rather
 than
 as
 individuals.
 As
 Timbaland’s
 song
 “Drop”
 blares,
 both
 
crews
 circle
 up
 with
 linked
 arms
 as
 they
 summon
 energy
 like
 a
 prayer
 circle,
 pulsating
 with
 a
 
building
 aggression
 and
 exuberance
 in
 their
 respective
 corners.
 
 The
 battle
 is
 like
 a
 call-­‐and-­‐
response,
 as
 each
 crew
 accosts
 the
 other
 while
 upping
 the
 ante
 each
 time;
 sometimes
 the
 entire
 
troupe
 dances,
 or
 they
 fragment
 into
 solos,
 trios,
 quartets,
 etc.
 It
 becomes
 quickly
 apparent
 that
 there
 
is
 no
 hierarchy
 or
 star
 system
 here,
 in
 contrast
 to
 the
 hallowed
 traditions
 of
 classical
 dance
 forms
 
where
 companies
 and
 choreography
 are
 rigidly
 divided
 into
 the
 corps,
 principals,
 and
 soloists.
 A
 
prima
 ballerina
 is
 unmistakably
 the
 star,
 while
 the
 rest
 of
 a
 corps
 de
 ballet
 quite
 literally
 stands
 in
 the
 
background
 as
 she
 performs,
 whereas
 in
 a
 street
 crew,
 individuals
 share
 equal
 import,
 divided
 only
 
by
 their
 specialties.
 
 
 
In
 a
 series
 of
 gravity
 defying
 stunts,
 various
 crewmembers
 demonstrate
 their
 tricks,
 including
 
robotic
 isolations,
 gymnastic
 feats,
 and
 classic
 break-­‐dancing
 moves.
 Every
 individual
 has
 a
 
particular
 talent
 that
 gets
 showcased
 before
 returning
 to
 the
 group
 and
 dancing
 as
 a
 unit.
 In
 addition
 
to
 the
 virtuoso
 stunts
 and
 tricks,
 part
 of
 the
 battle
 stems
 from
 taunting,
 mimicry,
 and
 insults,
 which
 is
 
rooted
 in
 the
 original
 street
 practice,
 as
 Joseph
 G.
 Schloss
 documents
 in
 Foundation,
 his
 ethnographic
 
study
 on
 hip-­‐hop
 culture:
 
The
 b-­‐boy
 attitude
 can
 manifest
 itself
 in
 other
 ways
 besides
 generalized
 aggressiveness.
 The
 
most
 common
 of
 these
 is
 verbal
 abuse.
 B-­‐boys
 are
 quick
 to
 categorize
 the
 denigration
 of
 
their
 opponents
 as
 a
 part
 of
 their
 strategic
 arsenal,
 with
 little
 or
 no
 personal
 significance.
 B-­‐
boy
 Character
 [a
 dancer
 interviewed
 by
 Schloss]
 sees
 a
 two
 fold
 strategic
 value
 in
 verbal
 

  322
 
abuse,
 in
 that
 it
 directly
 undercuts
 the
 opponent’s
 confidence
 with
 pointed
 insults
 and
 
indirectly
 saps
 their
 will
 to
 compete
 by
 turning
 the
 crowd
 against
 them.
52

 

 Beyond
 technical
 skill,
 a
 key
 component
 of
 the
 battle
 is
 to
 mock,
 degrade,
 and
 humiliate
 your
 
opponent
 into
 submission,
 reinforcing
 the
 idea
 of
 martial
 territoriality
 that
 undergirds
 all
 dance
 
battles,
 making
 them
 akin
 to
 danced
 gang
 warfare.
 The
 same
 hostility
 and
 virile
 defense
 of
 one’s
 
honor
 that
 induce
 gang
 violence
 are
 present
 but
 redirected
 in
 non-­‐lethal
 (but
 just
 as
 serious)
 terms.
 
As
 the
 dancers
 grimace,
 scowl,
 and
 scoff,
 their
 aggressive
 bodily
 reactions
 demarcate
 the
 battle
 as
 a
 
true
 fight,
 not
 the
 distanced
 aestheticized
 stage
 performance
 typical
 of
 concert
 dance.
 There
 is
 a
 
scatological
 crassness
 in
 all
 the
 battles
 that
 would
 be
 unthinkable
 in
 any
 other
 dance
 style,
 and
 such
 
insults
 often
 take
 the
 form
 of
 offensive
 pantomime
 i.e.
 one
 dancer
 will
 get
 on
 all
 fours
 and
 mimic
 a
 
dog
 urinating
 on
 his
 opponents
 to
 mark
 his
 territory
 and
 thus
 claim
 the
 dance
 floor
 as
 his
 team’s
 
conquest.
 Even
 more
 extreme,
 one
 male
 dancer
 approaches
 the
 female
 dancers
 of
 the
 opposing
 crew
 
and
 makes
 a
 hand
 gesture
 to
 mimic
 “fingering”
 them—then
 in
 perfectly
 syncopated
 rhythm,
 he
 
pretends
 to
 smell
 his
 finger
 and
 faint
 from
 the
 odor,
 and
 the
 rest
 of
 his
 crew
 follows
 suit
 and
 feigns
 
disgust.
 In
 this
 instance,
 the
 crews
 augment
 the
 actual
 choreography
 by
 making
 symbolic
 sexist
 
attacks
 on
 their
 opponents,
 adding
 to
 the
 embarrassment
 of
 defeat.
 
At
 the
 five-­‐minute
 mark
 of
 You
 Got
 Served,
 there
 is
 still
 no
 clear
 protagonist
 and
 the
 dancers
 
(some
 of
 whom
 will
 never
 appear
 again)
 all
 have
 equal
 screen
 time.
 After
 this
 entire
 sequence,
 the
 
film
 title
 and
 director’s
 name
 finally
 streak
 across
 the
 screen,
 suspended
 over
 the
 arena:
 “Written
 
and
 Directed
 by
 Chris
 Stokes.”
 Importantly,
 it
 is
 only
 after
 the
 battle
 that
 Stokes
 announces
 his
 stamp
 
as
 filmmaker,
 as
 if
 to
 pay
 deference
 to
 the
 temporality
 and
 protocol
 of
 a
 dance
 battle.
 In
 the
 world
 of
 
street
 dance,
 those
 five
 minutes
 are
 all
 that
 matter,
 so
 they
 accordingly
 have
 narrative
 primacy
 in
 the
 
film’s
 introduction.
 Because
 the
 opening
 battle
 is
 shot
 in
 real
 time,
 it
 takes
 a
 full
 five
 minutes
 to
 meet
 
the
 first
 actual
 character
 in
 the
 form
 of
 emcee
 and
 neighborhood
 patriarch
 Mr.
 Rad,
 played
 by
 Steve
 
Harvey.
 As
 the
 presiding
 authority
 in
 this
 subaltern
 world,
 Mr.
 Rad
 represents
 the
 thematic
 
mouthpiece,
 and
 throughout
 the
 film
 he
 will
 deliver
 the
 most
 heavy-­‐handed,
 but
 also
 the
 most
 
fundamental
 lines
 regarding
 the
 importance
 of
 friendship,
 loyalty,
 and
 respect.
 Trading
 on
 his
 extra-­‐
textual
 persona
 as
 an
 old-­‐school,
 straight
 shooter
 (The
 Steve
 Harvey
 Show,
 Kings
 of
 Comedy,
 etc.),
 
Harvey
 lends
 a
 certain
 maturity
 to
 the
 film,
 and
 he
 serves
 as
 a
 one-­‐man
 Greek
 chorus
 who
 advises,
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
52

 Joseph
 Glenn
 Schloss,
 Foundation:
 B-­boys,
 B-­girls,
 and
 Hip-­hop
 Culture
 in
 New
 York
 (New
 
York:
 Oxford
 University
 Press,
 2009),
 111.
 

 

  323
 
upbraids,
 and
 occasionally
 laments
 the
 vagaries
 of
 a
 younger
 generation.
 When
 a
 losing
 crew
 bitterly
 
grumbles,
 he
 quickly
 imposes
 adult
 control:
 
Whoa,
 whoa,
 now
 young-­‐blood,
 don’t
 come
 up
 in
 here
 with
 all
 that
 disrespect.
 That
 ain’t
 
how
 it
 work
 around
 here.
 You
 heard
 the
 people,
 ya
 lost.
 You
 don’t
 like
 the
 result?
 You
 take
 
yourself,
 you
 take
 your
 little
 crew,
 and
 you
 get
 to
 practicing.
 You
 bring
 it
 back
 here
 and
 we
 
settle
 it
 on
 the
 floor
 like
 men.
 I
 don’t
 want
 no
 trouble
 up
 in
 here.
 
Mr.
 Rad
 is
 notably
 the
 only
 adult
 in
 the
 scene,
 which
 makes
 him
 both
 an
 authority
 figure
 and
 an
 
anomaly.
 Despite
 his
 closeness
 to
 the
 boys,
 he
 maintains
 an
 outsider’s
 role
 as
 observer,
 and
 although
 
he
 is
 clearly
 well-­‐versed
 in
 the
 codes
 of
 hip-­‐hop
 dance,
 his
 age
 makes
 it
 physically
 impossible
 for
 him
 
to
 be
 a
 participant.
 Battling
 and
 b-­‐boying
 is
 simply
 a
 young
 man’s
 game,
 which
 contributes
 to
 the
 
generational
 schism
 presented
 throughout
 You
 Got
 Served. Black
 vernacular
 dance
 may
 once
 have
 
been
 a
 communal
 multigenerational
 activity,
 an
 outlet
 for
 repression,
 and
 even
 a
 covert
 satire
 of
 the
 
dominant
 culture,
 but
 the
 stunt-­‐like
 routines
 and
 overt
 sexuality
 of
 contemporary
 hip-­‐hop
 has
 fixed
 it
 
firmly
 as
 a
 youth
 practice:
 
Hip-­‐hop
 dance
 reflects
 an
 alienation
 not
 only
 of
 young
 African
 American
 males
 from
 
mainstream
 society
 and
 of
 African
 American
 males
 from
 females
 but
 also
 of
 one
 African
 
American
 generation
 from
 another.
 Despite
 the
 many
 continuities
 and
 similarities
 to
 earlier
 
dances,
 hip-­‐hop
 represents
 a
 clear
 demarcation
 between
 generations
 in
 ways
 previously
 
unknown
 in
 African
 American
 dance
 culture.
 Because
 of
 its
 athletic
 nature,
 its
 performance
 
in
 popular
 arenas
 is
 largely
 confined
 to
 those
 under
 about
 twenty-­‐five
 years
 of
 age.
 This
 
might
 reflect
 the
 commodity
 market’s
 emphasis
 on
 youth;
 it
 certainly
 coincides
 with
 current
 
marketing
 strategies
 that
 appeal
 to
 the
 “cult
 of
 youth,”
 strategies
 that
 do
 no
 exclude
 African
 
American
 cultural
 commodities.
53

 
In
 addition
 to
 the
 age
 bias,
 this
 opening
 scene
 accurately
 reflects
 the
 democratic
 aspect
 of
 street
 
battles,
 where
 the
 winner
 is
 determined
 by
 the
 fans
 and
 the
 relative
 noise
 level
 of
 their
 cheers.
 It
 is
 a
 
participatory
 affair
 with
 a
 populist
 bent,
 since
 the
 spectators
 have
 the
 final
 decision-­‐making
 power.
 
In
 this
 cramped
 and
 chaotic
 setting,
 the
 crowd
 surges
 right
 next
 to
 the
 action
 on
 the
 dance
 floor,
 as
 
opposed
 to
 the
 spatial
 detachment
 and
 behavioral
 mores
 of
 theatrical
 concert
 dance.
 In
 a
 theater,
 the
 
audience
 is
 separated
 from
 the
 stage
 by
 footlights
 and
 perhaps
 even
 an
 orchestra
 pit,
 and
 the
 line
 
between
 performer
 and
 audience
 is
 clearly
 demarcated.
 Similarly,
 theater
 patrons
 are
 expected
 to
 be
 
generally
 silent,
 applauding
 only
 at
 appropriate
 sections-­‐-­‐
 even
 clapping
 during
 the
 pause
 between
 
musical
 movements
 is
 considered
 gauche.
 This
 classical
 tradition
 exists
 in
 complete
 opposition
 to
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
53

 Hazzard-­‐Donald,
 “Dance
 in
 Hip-­‐Hop
 Culture,”
 512.
 

  324
 
street
 battles,
 where
 the
 voluble
 crowd
 encircles
 the
 dancers,
 mere
 inches
 away
 and
 completely
 
involved.
 

 
  As
 in
 all
 Formula
 Dance
 Films
 that
 open
 with
 a
 rousing
 performance,
 You
 Got
 Served
 must
 
creakily
 settle
 into
 exposition
 and
 dialogue
 scenes
 to
 activate
 its
 simplistic
 narrative.
 This
 shift
 is
 
akin
 to
 the
 transitional
 moment
 of
 a
 classical
 musical
 where
 characters
 suddenly
 move
 from
 talking
 
to
 singing,
 walking
 to
 dancing,
 and
 then
 back
 as
 if
 nothing
 remarkable
 has
 happened.
 Within
 the
 
official
 and
 codified
 musical
 genre,
 the
 filmic
 universe
 can
 withstand
 such
 breaches
 of
 realism.
 
However,
 in
 both
 classical
 musicals
 and
 contemporary
 Formula
 Dance
 Films,
 these
 moments
 of
 
changing
 modalities
 can
 vary
 in
 finesse
 and
 believability
 depending
 on
 the
 craft
 of
 the
 filmmakers,
 in
 
tandem
 with
 the
 audience’s
 willing
 suspension
 of
 disbelief.
 The
 result
 can
 be
 abrupt
 and
 jarring
 or
 
mellifluous
 and
 enchanting.
 In
 the
 case
 of
 You
 Got
 Served,
 there
 is
 a
 marked
 awkwardness
 as
 Stokes
 
inexpertly
 shifts
 to
 the
 story,
 especially
 after
 the
 visual
 mastery
 of
 the
 opening
 dance
 sequence.
 The
 
first
 scene
 of
 the
 film
 proper
 contains
 “the
 stakes”
 dialogue
 between
 David
 and
 Elgin,
 and
 we
 learn
 
that
 they
 are
 life-­‐long
 best
 friends
 who
 have
 been
 moonlighting
 as
 small
 time
 crooks
 for
 the
 
neighborhood
 criminal
 kingpin.
 They
 both
 agree
 that
 they
 must
 extricate
 themselves
 from
 their
 
lucrative
 but
 risky
 side
 job,
 and
 while
 this
 exchange
 is
 exceedingly
 literal
 with
 no
 subtext
 or
 subtlety,
 
that
 is
 a
 structural
 necessity
 in
 the
 genre;
 it
 strains
 credibility
 and
 reads
 like
 a
 rough
 first
 draft,
 but
 it
 
is
 crucial
 for
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 screenplay
 to
 efficiently
 lay
 out
 the
 goals,
 the
 stakes,
 and
 the
 specter
 
of
 illicit
 activity
 that
 will
 eventually
 drive
 the
 melodrama.
 
In
 keeping
 with
 the
 film’s
 structuring
 principal
 that
 organizes
 time
 and
 narrative
 progression
 
through
 dance
 scenes,
 the
 next
 dance
 sequence
 kicks
 off
 the
 nominal
 second
 act
 as
 the
 crew
 
vanquishes
 opposing
 teams.
 In
 this
 second
 set-­‐piece,
 again
 staged
 at
 Mr.
 Rad’s
 underground
 
warehouse,
 David
 and
 Elgin
 challenge
 varying
 crews
 in
 their
 efforts
 raise
 money
 to
 match
 the
 $5,000
 
purse
 offered
 by
 their
 OC
 challengers.
 While
 their
 effort
 is
 motivated
 by
 narrative
 logic,
 it
 is
 also
 an
 
excuse
 to
 show
 more
 full-­‐scale
 dance
 battles,
 resulting
 in
 MTV-­‐inspired
 flair
 that
 puts
 the
 cast
 and
 
crew
 in
 their
 comfort
 zone
 and
 shows
 them
 to
 their
 best
 advantage.
 Stokes’
 script
 and
 camerawork
 
favor
 extended
 musical
 montages,
 both
 for
 dance-­‐related
 story
 points
 and
 more
 pedestrian
 concerns
 
like
 the
 burgeoning
 but
 anemic
 romance
 between
 David
 and
 Liyah.
 Consequently,
 the
 film
 is
 like
 a
 
series
 of
 music
 videos
 linked
 by
 perfunctory
 interstitial
 dialogue
 scenes,
 and
 most
 of
 its
 run-­‐time
 is
 
scored
 to
 contemporary
 hip-­‐hop
 and
 R&B
 songs,
 both
 diegetic
 and
 non-­‐diegetic.
 Within
 the
 rubric
 of
 
traditional
 film
 criticism,
 this
 overreliance
 on
 montage
 would
 be
 derided
 as
 weak
 screenwriting
 
without
 sufficient
 character
 development
 or
 meaningful
 dialogue,
 but
 Stokes’
 preference
 for
 musical
 

  325
 
and
 visual
 storytelling
 actually
 captures
 the
 very
 essence
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film.
 Music
 and
 
montage
 is
 the
 lifeblood
 of
 a
 dance
 film,
 and
 rather
 than
 a
 digression
 or
 obfuscation,
 the
 musical
 
montages
 are
 usually
 a
 welcome
 reprieve
 from
 the
 typically
 unconvincing
 acting.
 The
 dancing
 is
 real
 
and
 has
 the
 vibrancy
 of
 an
 authentic
 performance,
 whereas
 the
 dialogue
 simply
 gets
 in
 the
 way.
 In
 
any
 other
 genre
 film,
 this
 reliance
 on
 musical
 montage
 would
 be
 tedious,
 but
 here
 the
 kinetic
 
montage
 is
 perfectly
 apposite
 and
 far
 more
 effective
 than
 traditional
 linear
 storytelling.
 
The
 third
 battle
 represents
 a
 reversal
 of
 fortune
 and
 the
 peripeteia,
 as
 the
 once
 indomitable
 
team
 begins
 to
 lose
 its
 stronghold
 and
 experiences
 its
 first
 crushing
 defeat.
 The
 scene
 opens
 in
 the
 
now
 familiar
 basement
 arena,
 and
 in
 stark
 contrast
 to
 the
 playful
 self-­‐assurance
 and
 optimism
 of
 the
 
opening
 battle,
 the
 atmosphere
 is
 now
 tense
 and
 foreboding.
 Given
 its
 emphasis
 on
 brotherhood
 and
 
homosocial
 bonds,
 You
 Got
 Served
 has
 a
 strong
 parallel
 to
 the
 war
 genre
 and
 frequently
 borrows
 from
 
its
 conventions,
 albeit
 scaled
 down
 to
 fit
 the
 more
 intimate
 story.
 Mr.
 Rad
 reiterates
 this
 theme
 by
 
reminding
 the
 crews
 about
 moral
 obligations
 and
 honor:
 
Now
 we
 gonna
 keep
 this
 whole
 thing
 nice,
 fair,
 and
 square.
 This
 is
 a
 lot
 of
 money
 we’re
 
talking
 about,
 but
 money
 ain’t
 the
 most
 important
 thing.
 Friendship
 is
 the
 most
 important
 
thing.
 So
 no
 matter
 what
 happens—win,
 lose,
 or
 draw—we
 gonna
 be
 friends
 after
 this.
 
There
 will
 be
 no
 fighting.
 

 This
 third
 battle
 also
 supports
 the
 introduction
 of
 new
 plot
 device
 in
 the
 form
 of
 Mr.
 Chuck,
 an
 
imposing
 black
 man
 whom
 Mr.
 Rad
 refers
 to
 as
 an
 off-­‐duty
 LAPD
 office
 armed
 with
 a
 gun.
 This
 
seemingly
 random
 character
 serves
 to
 emphasize
 the
 ever-­‐present
 potential
 of
 violence,
 and
 the
 
need
 to
 suppress
 it
 through
 brute
 force
 and
 intimidation.
 There
 is
 something
 both
 reassuring
 and
 yet
 
also
 disturbing
 about
 the
 stoic
 Mr.
 Chuck
 and
 what
 his
 presence
 signifies:
 he
 is
 technically
 off
 the
 
clock
 and
 yet
 he
 carries
 a
 fire
 arm
 among
 a
 group
 of
 dancing
 teenagers,
 suggesting
 that
 in
 the
 ‘hoods
 
of
 L.A.
 there
 is
 a
 fine,
 permeable
 line
 between
 legality
 and
 criminality,
 and
 that
 this
 uneasy
 balance
 
must
 be
 maintained
 through
 authoritarianism.
 The
 kids
 may
 have
 temporarily
 rejected
 gang
 life
 for
 
dance,
 but
 the
 film
 maintains
 the
 belief
 that
 there
 is
 always
 violence
 brewing
 below
 the
 surface
 and
 
ready
 to
 combust.
 Mr.
 Chuck’s
 presence
 and
 its
 threat
 of
 punitive
 brutality
 allude
 to
 this
 hazardous
 
balance.
 
Tension
 mounts
 before
 the
 battle,
 with
 gradually
 in-­‐laid
 presentiments
 of
 doom.
 The
 team
 
realizes
 that
 Sonny
 is
 missing,
 only
 to
 see
 him
 reappear
 with
 the
 OC
 crew
 after
 having
 secretly
 
 
enlisted
 with
 the
 enemy.
 Compounding
 the
 unease
 created
 by
 Sonny’s
 dissension,
 the
 crew
 loses
 to
 
the
 OC
 dancers
 who
 have
 stolen
 their
 moves.
 This
 is
 depicted
 as
 the
 most
 grievous
 moral
 
transgression
 in
 the
 entire
 film.
 In
 a
 world
 driven
 by
 the
 unspoken
 codes
 of
 honor
 and
 fraternity,
 

  326
 
theft
 is
 the
 most
 venal
 sin
 in
 the
 dance-­‐battle
 subculture.
 Various
 members
 cry
 out,
 “Hey,
 that’s
 my
 
move!”
 or
 “That’s
 your
 move
 right
 there!”—a
 variant
 on
 this
 line
 is
 repeated
 at
 least
 ten
 times
 to
 
reinforce
 the
 point,
 and
 if
 it
 was
 still
 unclear,
 David
 exclaims,
 “Sonny
 sold
 us
 out!”
 Beyond
 the
 
audacity
 of
 the
 theft
 itself,
 this
 betrayal
 also
 leaves
 the
 crew
 defeated
 and
 depleted.
 Their
 winning
 
moves
 have
 already
 been
 performed
 and
 they
 cannot
 repeat
 them,
 since
 innovation
 and
 originality
 
are
 part
 of
 the
 competition.
 They
 are
 completely
 handicapped
 and
 have
 no
 recourse,
 and
 the
 
frustration
 and
 injustice
 of
 the
 situation
 leads
 to
 a
 violent
 brawl.
 This
 is
 exactly
 the
 aggressive
 
outcome
 Mr.
 Rad
 foretold
 and
 as
 he
 yells,
 “No
 fighting!,”
 
 Mr.
 Chuck
 intercedes
 with
 silent
 but
 
implacable
 authority.
 Once
 separated,
 the
 warring
 crews
 glare
 at
 each
 other
 and
 David
 shouts,
 “Y’all
 
cheated,
 y'all
 stole
 our
 moves!”
 Wade,
 the
 cocky
 OC
 captain
 replies,
 “You
 just
 mad
 ‘cause
 tonight,
 you
 
suckas
 got
 served.”
 This
 line
 has
 since
 become
 the
 fodder
 for
 merciless
 parody,
 but
 actor
 Christopher
 
Jones
 delivers
 the
 crucial
 title
 line
 with
 such
 solemnity
 that
 we
 accept
 it
 in
 melodramatic
 context.
 
This
 intense
 scene
 is
 then
 quickly
 bookended
 by
 the
 fourth
 dance
 battle,
 which
 corresponds
 to
 the
 
crew’s
 all-­‐time
 lowest
 point:
 without
 any
 semblance
 of
 unity,
 the
 team
 is
 divided,
 Elgin
 is
 injured,
 and
 
David
 has
 been
 unilaterally
 rejected
 by
 his
 disillusioned
 brothers.
 Cementing
 their
 territorial
 
invasion,
 the
 OC
 crew
 continues
 to
 triumph
 as
 a
 sidelined
 Elgin
 watches,
 impotent
 and
 helpless.
 The
 
fallen
 heroes
 are
 in
 disarray,
 and
 the
 white
 boys
 have
 taken
 over
 and
 supplanted
 the
 formerly
 
formidable
 crew.
 
 
The
 last
 dance
 sequence
 in
 You
 Got
 Served
 is
 the
 all-­‐or-­‐nothing
 final
 battle,
 a
 classic
 
construction
 for
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 in
 general
 and
 the
 competition
 film
 specifically.
 These
 
fictional
 competitions
 are
 always
 introduced
 with
 dazzle
 and
 fanfare,
 but
 You
 Got
 Served
 enjoys
 an
 
added
 authenticity
 and
 immediacy
 by
 casting
 real
 life
 hip-­‐hop
 celebrities
 to
 achieve
 a
 contemporary
 
excitement.
 For
 example,
 famed
 MTV
 video
 jockey
 Lala
 Velasquez
 plays
 herself
 as
 she
 covers
 the
 
convention
 and
 serves
 as
 a
 legitimate
 pop
 culture
 figure
 who
 lends
 credence
 to
 the
 fictional
 “Big
 
Bounce.”
 She
 also
 conveniently
 dispenses
 key
 information
 via
 her
 reportage
 by
 setting
 the
 scene,
 
relaying
 the
 rules,
 and
 reiterating
 the
 stakes
 and
 rewards:
 

 This
 is
 not
 a
 joke.
 It
 is
 day
 two-­‐-­‐the
 finals
 of
 the
 Big
 Bounce
 competition.
 Five
 of
 the
 dopest
 
crews
 are
 left
 and
 only
 one
 crew
 is
 going
 home
 $50,000
 richer,
 and
 only
 one
 crew
 will
 get
 to
 
appear
 in
 L’il
 Kim’s
 new
 video.
 

 Choreographer
 Wade
 Robson,
 another
 luminary
 from
 the
 hip-­‐hop
 world,
 also
 makes
 a
 cameo
 as
 a
 
guest
 announcer.
 Celebrated
 for
 his
 work
 with
 artists
 like
 Britney
 Spears,
 ‘N
 Sync,
 and
 Usher,
 Robson
 
brings
 additional
 legitimacy
 to
 the
 show
 and
 a
 certain
 insider
 glamour.
 Topping
 the
 surprise
 cameos,
 
hip-­‐hop
 icon
 L’il
 Kim
 plays
 herself
 as
 a
 guest
 judge.
 Diminutive
 and
 improbably
 curvaceous,
 L’il
 Kim
 

  327
 
is
 costumed
 in
 towering
 stilettos,
 track
 pants,
 and
 a
 black
 bikini
 top,
 cementing
 her
 image
 as
 a
 
ghetto-­‐fabulous
 hip-­‐hop
 queen.
 Known
 for
 her
 relationship
 with
 slain
 rapper
 Biggie
 Smalls
 and
 her
 
notorious
 hypersexual
 persona,
 L’il
 Kim
 is
 a
 certifiable
 member
 of
 the
 hip-­‐hop
 pantheon,
 and
 
arguably
 the
 biggest
 name
 in
 the
 film.
 
 The
 intended
 audience
 would
 be
 familiar
 with
 her
 not
 only
 as
 
a
 provocative
 recording
 artist,
 but
 also
 for
 her
 extra-­‐textual
 persona.
 Kimberly
 Denise
 Jones
 actually
 
hustled
 the
 Brooklyn
 streets
 as
 a
 homeless
 teenager
 before
 aligning
 with
 Smalls,
 and
 despite
 her
 
economic
 success
 in
 the
 music
 industry,
 she
 insistently
 maintains
 her
 connection
 to
 street
 credibility.
 
With
 her
 combination
 of
 explicit
 rap
 lyrics
 and
 her
 garish
 self-­‐presentation,
 L’il
 Kim
 has
 since
 
become
 the
 avatar
 of
 an
 old
 school
 street
 style
 and
 extreme
 sexual
 liberation.
 Her
 public
 persona
 
would
 suggest
 that
 she
 is
 in
 fact,
 a
 strongly
 independent
 female
 artist
 who
 is
 free
 from
 the
 
restrictions
 of
 mainstream
 assimilation
 and
 corporate
 homogenization.
 However,
 in
 a
 feminist
 
deconstruction
 of
 Li’l
 Kim’s
 videos
 and
 augmented
 physicality,
 Nicole
 Fleetwood
 detects
 a
 
countervailing
 capitalist
 imperative
 that
 may
 actually
 shackle
 the
 outlandish
 performer:
 
While
 performing
 inside
 the
 world
 of
 her
 own
 making,
 one
 in
 which
 she
 is
 infinitely
 
reproducible,
 and
 in
 which
 she
 marks
 the
 beginning
 and
 end
 of
 sexual
 desire
 and
 pleasure,
 
there
 are
 no
 restrictions
 on
 her
 performative
 excesses
 and
 the
 power
 she
 derives
 from
 
sexual
 enactment
 as
 commodity
 form.
 Yet,
 in
 the
 realms
 of
 black
 popular
 culture,
 limits
 are
 
placed
 on
 L’il
 Kim’s
 excess
 flesh
 performances…In
 so
 doing,
 L’il
 Kim’s
 enactment
 of
 excess
 
flesh
 has
 transformed
 into
 an
 entirely
 different
 performance
 of
 difference.
 It
 is
 a
 
performance
 that
 destabilizes
 the
 being
 of
 excess
 flesh
 and
 corporeal
 attachment
 to
 one
 
that
 turns
 race
 and
 gender
 into
 plasticity,
 highly
 manufactured
 and
 purchasable
 goods.
54

 
As
 an
 ostensible
 representative
 of
 authenticity
 and
 street
 style,
 L’il
 Kim
 serves
 a
 dual-­‐edged
 role
 in
 
You
 Got
 Served
 that
 speaks
 to
 the
 genre’s
 ongoing
 tension
 between
 the
 “real”
 and
 the
 commercial.
 
Like
 L’il
 Kim
 herself,
 the
 Big
 Bounce
 competition
 tries
 to
 ally
 the
 grassroots
 rhetoric
 of
 amateur
 
street
 dancers
 with
 the
 commodified
 arena
 of
 professional
 dance
 and
 financial
 compensation.
 
 
Although
 her
 cameo
 is
 simply
 meant
 to
 entertain,
 L’il
 Kim’s
 presence
 in
 this
 film
 contributes
 to
 the
 
overall
 dilemma
 of
 trying
 to
 reconcile
 the
 concept
 of
 authenticity
 in
 a
 decidedly
 commercial
 market,
 a
 
paradox
 that
 will
 permeate
 every
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 to
 come.
 
This
 final
 showdown
 also
 represents
 a
 major
 shift
 in
 spatiality,
 in
 a
 move
 from
 the
 dark,
 
crowded
 warehouses
 of
 the
 amateur
 battles
 to
 the
 well-­‐lit,
 sleek
 interior
 of
 the
 Los
 Angeles
 
Convention
 Center
 in
 a
 newly
 professional
 context.
 The
 slick
 obsidian
 dance
 floor,
 soaring
 glass
 brick
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
54

 Nicole
 R.
 Fleetwood,
 Troubling
 Vision:
 Performance,
 Visuality,
 and
 Blackness
 
 (Chicago:
 
University
 of
 Chicago
 Press,
 2010),
 142-­‐144.
 

  328
 
walls,
 and
 arching
 steel
 scaffolding
 all
 have
 the
 futurist
 chic
 of
 any
 music
 video
 set,
 with
 a
 gleaming
 
white
 and
 silver
 palette
 and
 lithe
 young
 bodies
 in
 constant
 motion.
 Stokes
 is
 once
 again
 in
 his
 
comfort
 zone
 with
 this
 setting,
 which
 is
 reminiscent
 of
 his
 own
 music
 videos,
 and
 it
 provides
 the
 
backdrop
 for
 entirely
 danced
 sequences
 performed
 by
 real
 dance
 crews,
 unhampered
 by
 dialogue
 or
 
narrative
 concerns.
 
 In
 accordance
 with
 the
 MTV-­‐like
 set,
 the
 dancers
 are
 uniformly
 costumed
 in
 
urban
 street
 gear
 like
 the
 backup
 dancers
 in
 a
 hip-­‐hop
 video.
 These
 identical
 outfits
 have
 the
 
practical
 function
 of
 differentiating
 each
 crew
 for
 the
 viewer,
 with
 an
 additional
 thematic
 purpose
 of
 
emphasizing
 the
 battle
 element.
 The
 visual
 design
 of
 any
 final
 dance
 battle
 borrows
 from
 the
 
iconography
 of
 a
 war
 film,
 with
 easily
 identifiable
 sides
 that
 are
 denoted
 by
 color
 and
 costume.
 In
 this
 
case,
 David’s
 crew
 is
 dressed
 in
 blue
 and
 they
 are
 rechristened
 the
 “L’il
 Saints”
 in
 honor
 of
 their
 slain
 
mascot.
 Their
 associative
 color
 (blue
 represents
 loyalty,
 optimism
 etc.)
 and
 their
 name
 (a
 loving
 
tribute
 to
 a
 fallen
 brother)
 code
 their
 crew
 as
 the
 heroic
 good
 guys.
 Conversely,
 the
 OC
 crew
 looks
 
appropriately
 malevolent
 in
 all
 black,
 and
 they
 are
 clearly
 the
 villains.
 
In
 terms
 of
 story
 structure,
 the
 lingering
 narrative
 threads
 have
 become
 extraneous
 at
 this
 
point
 and
 they
 get
 summarily
 resolved
 to
 make
 room
 for
 dancing
 spectacle:
 in
 a
 speedily
 inserted
 
scene,
 Mr.
 Rad
 comes
 to
 support
 his
 young
 wards
 in
 his
 capacity
 as
 community
 pillar
 and
 guardian.
 
He
 has
 a
 brief
 exchange
 with
 Liyah,
 assuring
 her
 that
 he
 has
 eliminated
 the
 threat
 of
 Emerald’s
 
vengeance,
 “Mr.
 Rad
 knows
 everything
 that
 goes
 down
 in
 Mr.
 Rad's
 neighborhood.”
 Serving
 as
 a
 hasty
 
deus
 ex
 machina,
 we
 learn
 that
 Mr.
 Chuck
 has
 somehow
 vanquished
 Emerald,
 justifying
 the
 LAPD
 
officer’s
 seemingly
 random
 presence
 in
 the
 previous
 act.
 We
 are
 reassured
 that
 (off-­‐screen),
 legality
 
has
 been
 reinstated
 and
 that
 universal
 justice
 has
 prevailed,
 so
 now
 the
 film’s
 third
 act
 set-­‐piece
 is
 
purely
 about
 the
 dance
 competition
 and
 the
 concomitant
 reparation
 of
 friendship.
 While
 Emerald
 
represented
 physical
 danger,
 the
 broken
 brotherhood
 is
 thematically
 more
 devastating
 and
 
important,
 but
 even
 this
 narrative
 conflict
 must
 be
 quickly
 resolved
 before
 the
 dancing.
 During
 their
 
feud,
 David
 had
 hurriedly
 assembled
 his
 own
 crew,
 but
 without
 Elgin
 and
 their
 camaraderie,
 his
 team
 
gets
 eliminated
 in
 the
 early
 trials.
 For
 the
 final
 battle,
 David
 has
 been
 reduced
 to
 a
 spectator,
 but
 he
 
apologizes,
 makes
 amends,
 and
 gets
 admitted
 back
 into
 the
 fold.
 However,
 due
 to
 competition
 
regulations,
 he
 cannot
 rejoin
 the
 crew,
 since
 all
 entrants
 must
 maintain
 the
 same
 number
 and
 roster
 
of
 performers
 throughout.
 
While
 the
 protagonists’
 performance
 is
 central,
 a
 final
 battle
 sequence
 is
 typically
 composed
 
of
 multiple
 segments
 where
 competing
 crews
 put
 their
 numbers
 on
 display.
 In
 You
 Got
 Served
 and
 
every
 subsequent
 competition
 film,
 these
 segments
 use
 real
 dance
 crews
 to
 showcase
 the
 best
 and
 

  329
 
most
 innovative
 choreography
 in
 the
 industry.
 With
 non-­‐stop
 dancing,
 the
 lengthy
 competition
 
montage
 is
 an
 unabashed
 narrative
 breach
 with
 absolutely
 no
 linear
 progression
 in
 the
 story
 line;
 the
 
movie
 simply
 stops
 at
 a
 standstill
 for
 the
 dancing.
 Like
 the
 specialty
 acts
 of
 the
 classical
 and
 
postclassical
 musical,
 these
 featured
 dancers
 are
 imported
 for
 their
 unique
 talent
 and
 authenticity,
 
requiring
 only
 tenuous
 story
 integration.
 The
 nature
 of
 a
 dance
 competition
 dictates
 that
 we
 see
 
multiple
 competitors,
 which
 justifies
 their
 sudden
 appearance—these
 dancers
 have
 not
 existed
 as
 
characters
 in
 the
 story
 before
 this
 moment,
 but
 dancing
 takes
 precedence
 and
 supersedes
 narrative
 
logic.
 For
 example,
 a
 break-­‐dance
 specialist
 named
 Oscar
 (Oscar
 Orosco)
 suddenly
 enters
 and
 joins
 
the
 L’il
 Saints—he
 had
 been
 briefly
 referenced
 but
 was
 not
 an
 actual
 character
 in
 the
 story,
 and
 in
 
this
 moment
 he
 materializes
 for
 the
 sole
 purpose
 of
 adding
 to
 the
 dancing
 spectacle.
 Within
 the
 
framework
 of
 a
 Formula
 Dance
 Film,
 this
 last-­‐minute
 introduction
 of
 featured
 players
 is
 perfectly
 
acceptable
 and
 rousing,
 providing
 an
 element
 of
 surprise
 and
 novelty.
 
 
The
 performance
 montage
 culminates
 with
 the
 L’il
 Saints
 vs.
 the
 OC
 crew
 in
 a
 bout
 that
 
exceeds
 all
 others
 in
 terms
 of
 technique,
 flash,
 and
 stylization.
 The
 warring
 crews
 are
 well-­‐matched,
 
and
 Li’l
 Kim
 reluctantly
 announces
 a
 tie.
 This
 causes
 serious
 upheaval
 as
 the
 crowd
 and
 crews
 rail
 
against
 the
 ruling.
 Amidst
 the
 aghast
 reaction
 of
 boos
 and
 yelling,
 Mr.
 Rad
 intervenes
 and
 exhorts
 the
 
judges
 to
 pick
 a
 winner
 for
 the
 sake
 of
 the
 kids
 and
 their
 sense
 of
 worth.
 As
 patriarch
 and
 
representative
 of
 the
 older
 generation,
 Mr.
 Rad
 is
 an
 ideal
 mouthpiece
 for
 expressing
 the
 plight
 of
 
disillusioned
 urban
 youth,
 who
 have
 already
 suffered
 from
 restricted
 access
 and
 limited
 options:
 
Mr.
 Rad:
 Listen,
 you
 cannot
 do
 this
 to
 these
 boys.
 This
 ain’t
 just
 a
 prize
 to
 these
 boys
 out
 
here,
 it’s
 bigger
 than
 that.
 This
 is
 Tyson
 and
 Holyfield
 to
 them.
 You
 gotta
 pick
 a
 winner.
 
Trust
 me
 on
 this.
 You
 have
 got
 to
 let
 these
 boys
 battle
 it
 out.
 This
 is
 how
 it
 work:
 This
 is
 
crew
 against
 crew,
 just
 like
 we
 do
 it
 in
 the
 streets.
 
 
Kim:
 Alright
 everybody,
 we
 decided
 to
 take
 it
 to
 the
 streets!
 These
 two
 crews
 are
 going
 to
 
battle
 it
 out
 for
 you,
 straight
 street
 style.
 Listen,
 y’all
 tear
 this
 mother
 up,
 get
 grimy
 and
 
dirty.
 Straight
 street.
 
Elgin:
 How
 street
 you
 want
 us
 to
 get?
 
Kim:
 You
 know
 how
 I
 like
 it
 baby,
 straight
 hood.
 
Wade:
 No
 rules?
 
Kim:
 Hell
 no,
 just
 do
 the
 damn
 thing.
 No
 rules.
 
By
 referencing
 her
 allegiance
 to
 “the
 streets,”
 L’il
 Kim
 embraces
 and
 flaunts
 her
 well-­‐publicized
 
gangsta
 pedigree,
 and
 the
 film
 effectively
 trades
 on
 her
 ‘hood
 persona.
 This
 climactic
 reassertion
 of
 
street
 supremacy
 in
 the
 grand
 finale
 is
 especially
 effective
 because
 it
 cements
 the
 film’s
 bid
 for
 

  330
 
authenticity—the
 universal
 currency
 of
 the
 urban
 dance
 film—and
 it
 cleverly
 sidesteps
 the
 possible
 
hypocrisy
 of
 the
 fact
 that
 they
 are
 all
 participating
 in
 a
 corporate-­‐sponsored
 event.
 Ironically,
 the
 Big
 
Bounce
 is
 thoroughly
 delimited
 by
 rules
 and
 regulations,
 and
 its
 ultimate
 purpose
 is
 to
 service
 the
 
equally
 commercialized
 world
 of
 music
 videos
 and
 the
 music
 industry.
 However,
 L’il
 Kim
 becomes
 
the
 advocate
 and
 scantily
 clad
 patron
 of
 street
 style
 and
 “keepin’
 it
 real,”
 even
 in
 this
 sanitized
 venue
 
with
 its
 corporate
 sponsors.
 In
 accordance
 with
 the
 tenets
 of
 street
 style,
 she
 conveys
 the
 new
 rules,
 
or
 rather
 lack
 thereof:
 each
 crew
 dances
 for
 five
 minutes
 and
 the
 audience
 decides
 the
 winner.
 
Despite
 the
 polished
 setting
 and
 mainstream
 sanction
 of
 this
 competition,
 the
 warehouse
 mentality
 
has
 now
 supplanted
 the
 official
 event,
 as
 inner
 city
 street
 dancers
 invade
 the
 business
 district
 of
 
downtown
 L.A.
 The
 diurnal
 has
 been
 overtaken
 by
 the
 nocturnal,
 and
 youth
 culture
 has
 overrun
 the
 
adult
 world.
 
With
 the
 new
 “no
 rules”
 imprimatur,
 David
 can
 now
 rejoin
 the
 crew,
 and
 as
 expected,
 this
 
showdown
 saves
 the
 best
 for
 last
 with
 a
 virtual
 onslaught
 of
 choreographic
 tricks
 and
 heightened
 
formalism.
 The
 virtuosity
 of
 the
 dancing
 itself
 is
 matched
 and
 magnified
 by
 the
 stylized
 quality
 of
 the
 
cinematography,
 editing,
 and
 composition.
 In
 one
 instance,
 all
 the
 dancers
 launch
 off
 the
 floor
 during
 
a
 tandem
 jump,
 and
 the
 camera
 literally
 shakes
 with
 the
 impact
 of
 their
 landing.
 In
 this
 self-­‐reflexive
 
moment,
 the
 very
 apparatus
 of
 cinema
 can
 be
 rattled
 by
 the
 sheer
 intensity
 of
 their
 dancing,
 serving
 
as
 a
 visual
 analogue
 to
 their
 gleefully
 subversive
 mission
 to
 shake
 things
 up
 in
 a
 stiff
 adult
 world.
 
 In
 
addition
 to
 the
 hip-­‐hop
 and
 break-­‐dancing
 staples
 expected
 of
 a
 dance
 battle,
 the
 crew
 also
 performs
 
a
 series
 of
 impressive
 gymnastics
 and
 martial
 arts
 routines.
 Any
 of
 these
 stunts
 would
 be
 easily
 
suited
 to
 a
 Cirque
 du
 Soleil
 performance
 or
 Olympic
 gymnastic
 competition,
 where
 such
 moves
 have
 
the
 patina
 of
 official
 endorsement
 and
 thus
 more
 widespread
 respectability.
 However
 as
 this
 
sequence
 attests,
 anyone
 with
 heart,
 drive,
 and
 perseverance
 can
 be
 an
 artist,
 thereby
 demolishing
 
the
 binary
 concept
 of
 high
 vs.
 low
 culture
 and
 formal
 training
 vs.
 intuitive
 street
 style.
 This
 blurring
 
of
 cultural
 lines
 and
 fusion
 of
 styles
 are
 the
 foundation
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film.
 The
 dancers’
 skill
 
level
 is
 advanced
 and
 their
 talent
 is
 unquestionable,
 and
 Stokes
 successfully
 achieves
 a
 sense
 of
 
escalation
 by
 making
 each
 sequence
 more
 exciting
 than
 the
 last.
 The
 final
 showdown
 is
 so
 compelling
 
that
 narrative
 resolution
 seems
 almost
 an
 afterthought,
 but
 the
 L’il
 Saints
 do
 win
 and
 the
 film
 ends
 on
 
a
 freeze
 frame
 of
 their
 celebratory
 leap,
 before
 the
 upbeat
 sound
 of
 B2K’s
 “Take
 it
 to
 the
 Floor”
 
ignites
 the
 end
 credits.
 
While
 there
 are
 five
 battles
 total
 in
 You
 Got
 Served,
 there
 are
 only
 two
 rehearsal
 scenes,
 which
 
is
 comparatively
 scant
 when
 examined
 alongside
 other
 Formula
 Dance
 Films
 that
 foreground
 the
 

  331
 
rehearsal
 process.
 Other
 films
 in
 the
 cycle
 deal
 with
 thematic
 issues
 of
 artistic
 inspiration
 and
 the
 
struggles
 and
 obstacles
 faced
 during
 the
 choreographing
 stage.
 Here
 however,
 the
 battles
 are
 the
 
central
 focus,
 and
 while
 the
 crew
 does
 in
 fact
 practice
 rigorously,
 the
 emphasis
 on
 improvisation
 also
 
suggests
 that
 impromptu
 invention
 is
 just
 as
 highly
 prized
 as
 disciplined
 rehearsal.
 
 This
 value
 
system
 is
 evident
 in
 the
 dialogue
 when
 Wade
 taunts
 Elgin
 for
 requesting
 a
 week’s
 preparation,
 
“These
 kids
 need
 a
 whole
 week.
 To
 what?
 Practice?
 See
 my
 crew,
 we
 don’t
 practice,
 we
 just
 do
 it.”
 For
 
traditional
 or
 classical
 dance
 forms,
 rehearsal
 is
 not
 only
 expected
 but
 crucial
 to
 attain
 the
 expected
 
perfection
 and
 unity
 of
 movement.
 Here
 however,
 the
 notion
 of
 needing
 extra
 rehearsal
 time
 gets
 
mocked,
 placing
 an
 emphasis
 on
 raw
 talent
 and
 the
 almost
 savant-­‐like
 nature
 of
 a
 troupe
 that
 can
 
effortlessly
 play
 off
 its
 strengths
 through
 improvisation
 and
 intuition.
 This
 erroneous
 depiction
 of
 
hip-­‐hop
 dancers
 as
 untutored
 prodigies
 is
 a
 misleading
 and
 even
 detrimental
 fabrication.
 It
 not
 only
 
creates
 fallacies
 about
 the
 dance
 world,
 but
 it
 also
 unintentionally
 propagates
 the
 more
 insidious
 
assumptions
 about
 race
 and
 racialized
 dancing
 bodies,
 as
 blacks
 dancers
 (or
 practitioners
 of
 so-­‐
called
 black
 dance)
 get
 coded
 as
 “natural”
 as
 opposed
 to
 formally
 trained,
 “One
 of
 the
 most
 prevalent
 
and
 pernicious
 myths
 attached
 to
 the
 black
 dancing
 body
 is
 that
 the
 movement
 is
 not
 learned
 but
 
inborn.
 This
 misconception
 is
 assumed
 as
 fact
 both
 inside
 and
 beyond
 the
 dance
 world…It
 behooves
 
us
 to
 question
 what
 is
 ‘natural.’”
55

 Rooted
 in
 the
 powerful
 ideologies
 of
 taste
 culture
 binaries
 
alongside
 unquestioned
 beliefs
 about
 black
 performativity,
 this
 construction
 will
 recur
 throughout
 
the
 Formula
 Dance
 cycle,
 even
 when
 the
 black
 dancing
 bodies
 themselves
 have
 been
 replaced
 by
 
white
 dancers
 who
 have
 appropriated
 black
 style
 and
 black
 choreography.
 
Gender:
 Women
 on
 the
 Sidelines
 and
 New
 Controlling
 Images
 
 
Relying
 heavily
 on
 the
 genre
 tropes
 and
 traits
 of
 the
 war
 film,
 You
 Got
 Served
 is
 an
 
understandably
 homosocial
 film,
 chronicling
 the
 brotherhood-­‐-­‐whether
 revered
 or
 forsaken-­‐-­‐of
 
ambitious
 and
 fiercely
 loyal
 young
 men.
 Consequently,
 women
 get
 shifted
 to
 the
 margins
 as
 attractive
 
props,
 diversions,
 or
 convenient
 plot
 devices.
 
 Given
 the
 battleground
 ethos,
 women
 become
 the
 
putative
 spoils
 of
 war—they
 are
 enticing
 inducements
 added
 to
 the
 coveted
 monetary
 prize
 and
 
territorial
 bragging
 rights
 of
 competition.
 As
 such,
 the
 female
 characters
 are
 objectified,
 
underwritten,
 and
 rendered
 in
 broad
 strokes.
 The
 only
 exception
 to
 this
 construction
 is
 in
 the
 actual
 
dance
 crews
 themselves,
 which
 display
 a
 surprising
 level
 of
 gender
 parity.
 Both
 in
 the
 underground
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
55

 Brenda
 Dixon
 Gottschild,
 The
 Black
 Dancing
 Body:
 A
 Geography
 From
 Coon
 To
 Cool
 (New
 
York:
 Palgrave
 Macmillan,
 2002),
 47.
 

  332
 
battles
 and
 the
 professionally
 sleek
 Big
 Bounce,
 there
 is
 an
 equitable
 mix
 of
 female
 dancers,
 but
 it
 
should
 be
 noted
 that
 these
 are
 not
 actual
 characters
 within
 the
 diegesis
 of
 You
 Got
 Served,
 but
 rather
 
a
 mimetic
 reflection
 of
 the
 real
 life
 co-­‐ed
 dance
 crews
 that
 were
 cast
 in
 those
 scenes.
 
 
In
 the
 first
 scene
 of
 the
 film,
 two
 hood-­‐rat
 girls
 admire
 the
 crew’s
 style
 and
 approach
 them
 
after
 the
 battle.
 They
 initially
 seem
 like
 groupies
 but
 quickly
 assert
 their
 credentials
 and
 ask
 to
 join,
 
“Y’all
 were
 off
 the
 chain
 tonight—ya’ll
 really
 hooked
 it
 up.
 But
 you
 missin’
 one
 thing:
 me
 and
 my
 girl
 
Toya;
 she’s
 the
 bomb.
 We
 wanna
 get
 down
 wit
 y’all.”
 David
 and
 Elgin
 may
 be
 completely
 entrenched
 
in
 their
 boys
 club,
 but
 they
 are
 no
 misogynists,
 and
 as
 born
 showman
 they
 recognize
 that
 adding
 
females
 would
 only
 bolster
 their
 performance
 appeal.
 However,
 after
 an
 initial
 glimmer
 of
 a
 
multicultural
 urban
 utopia
 with
 gender
 equality,
 the
 film
 soon
 sheds
 this
 early
 suggestion
 of
 coalition
 
and
 settles
 back
 into
 a
 tale
 of
 assailed
 masculinity.
 These
 two
 eager
 hood-­‐rats
 all
 but
 disappear
 after
 
the
 film’s
 opening,
 leaving
 the
 only
 significant
 female
 characters
 as
 romantic
 conquests
 or
 sassy
 
comic
 relief.
 Liyah
 and
 her
 best
 friend
 Beautifull
 (“With
 two
 ‘L’s’”
 as
 she
 likes
 to
 purr
 from
 heavily
 
glossed
 lips)
 represent
 two
 sides
 of
 a
 stereotypic
 coin
 and
 embody
 the
 postmodern
 versions
 of
 
longstanding
 black
 female
 imagery.
 As
 Patricia
 Hill
 Collins
 famously
 categorized
 in
 Black
 Feminist
 
Thought,
 the
 visual
 and
 literary
 representation
 of
 black
 females
 can
 be
 delineated
 into
 a
 remarkably
 
consistent
 set
 of
 types
 that
 she
 terms
 “controlling
 images”:
 
 
As
 part
 of
 a
 generalized
 ideology
 of
 domination,
 stereotypical
 images
 of
 Black
 womanhood
 
take
 on
 special
 meaning.
 Because
 the
 authority
 to
 define
 societal
 values
 is
 a
 major
 
instrument
 of
 power,
 elite
 groups,
 in
 exercising
 power,
 manipulate
 ideas
 about
 Black
 
womanhood.
 They
 do
 so
 by
 exploiting
 already
 existing
 symbols,
 or
 creating
 new
 
ones…These
 controlling
 images
 are
 designed
 to
 make
 racism,
 sexism,
 poverty,
 and
 other
 
forms
 of
 social
 injustice
 appear
 to
 be
 natural,
 normal,
 and
 inevitable
 parts
 of
 daily
 life.
56

 
These
 images
 have
 persisted
 and
 evolved
 in
 various
 incarnations
 over
 the
 last
 century,
 making
 
topical
 accommodations
 in
 accordance
 with
 shifting
 politics
 and
 cultural
 trends.
 For
 example
 the
 
current
 valorization
 of
 black
 culture
 may
 be
 nominally
 better
 than
 the
 wholesale
 animosity
 of
 past
 
decades,
 but
 it
 does
 nothing
 to
 dismantle
 the
 mechanism
 of
 exoticization
 that
 allows
 one
 group
 to
 be
 
socially
 and
 economically
 marginalized
 while
 their
 culture
 is
 raided
 and
 commodified.
 Consequently
 
certain
 elements
 of
 Collins’
 schemata
 are
 less
 relevant
 today,
 e.g.
 the
 Welfare
 Queen
 was
 more
 
germane
 to
 the
 era
 of
 her
 writing
 when
 Reaganomics
 cemented
 an
 image
 in
 the
 public
 consciousness
 
of
 a
 complacent
 parasitic
 black
 welfare
 mother,
 lazily
 living
 off
 the
 labor
 of
 white
 Americans.
 The
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
56

 Patricia
 Hill
 Collins,
 Black
 Feminist
 Thought:
 Knowledge,
 Consciousness,
 and
 the
 Politics
 of
 
Empowerment
 (New
 York:
 Routledge,
 2000),
 69.
 

  333
 
Mammy
 likewise
 may
 not
 be
 a
 domestic
 reality
 anymore,
 but
 her
 familiar
 rotund
 physicality
 and
 her
 
role
 as
 the
 no-­‐nonsense,
 wisdom-­‐dispensing
 desexualized
 nurturer
 is
 still
 extant:
 
Created
 to
 justify
 the
 economic
 exploitation
 of
 house
 slaves
 and
 sustained
 to
 explain
 Black
 
women’s
 long-­‐standing
 restriction
 to
 domestic
 service,
 the
 mammy
 image
 represents
 the
 
normative
 yardstick
 used
 to
 evaluate
 all
 Black
 women’s
 behavior.
 By
 loving,
 nurturing,
 and
 
caring
 for
 her
 White
 children
 and
 “family”
 better
 than
 her
 own,
 the
 mammy
 symbolizes
 the
 
dominant
 group’s
 perceptions
 of
 the
 ideal
 Black
 female
 relationship
 to
 elite
 White
 male
 
power.
 Even
 though
 she
 may
 be
 well
 loved
 and
 may
 wield
 considerable
 authority
 in
 her
 
White
 “family,”
 the
 mammy
 still
 knows
 her
 “place”
 as
 obedient
 servant.
57

 

 Used
 as
 an
 opposing
 cautionary
 tale,
 the
 Matriarch
 resurfaces
 as
 the
 stereotypical
 loud-­‐mouthed
 
black
 woman,
 brandishing
 her
 hand
 in
 people’s
 faces
 and
 being
 generally
 disruptive
 and
 
overwhelming:
 
While
 the
 mammy
 typifies
 the
 Black
 mother
 figure
 in
 White
 homes,
 the
 matriarch
 
symbolizes
 the
 mother
 figure
 in
 Black
 homes.
 Just
 as
 the
 mammy
 represents
 the
 “good”
 
black
 mother,
 the
 matriarch
 symbolizes
 the
 “bad”
 Black
 mother…As
 overly
 aggressive,
 
unfeminine
 women,
 Black
 matriarchs
 allegedly
 emasculated
 their
 lovers
 and
 husbands.
 
These
 men,
 understandably,
 either
 deserted
 their
 partners
 or
 refused
 to
 marry
 the
 mothers
 
of
 their
 children.
 From
 the
 dominant
 group’s
 perspective,
 the
 matriarch
 represented
 a
 failed
 
mammy,
 a
 negative
 stigma
 to
 be
 applied
 to
 African
 American
 women
 who
 dared
 reject
 the
 
image
 of
 submissive,
 hardworking
 servant…In
 this
 context,
 the
 image
 of
 the
 Black
 matriarch
 
serves
 as
 a
 powerful
 symbol
 for
 both
 Black
 and
 White
 women
 of
 what
 can
 go
 wrong
 if
 White
 
patriarchal
 power
 is
 challenged.
 Aggressive,
 assertive
 women
 are
 penalized—they
 are
 
abandoned
 by
 their
 men,
 end
 up
 impoverished,
 and
 are
 stigmatized
 as
 being
 unfeminine.
 
58

 
Although
 Collins
 originally
 conceived
 the
 Matriarch
 as
 a
 tough,
 uncompromising
 termagant,
 the
 new
 
evolution
 typically
 uses
 her
 as
 comic
 relief.
 Similarly
 the
 sexually
 rapacious
 Jezebel
 is
 still
 very
 much
 
with
 us,
 reincarnated
 as
 video
 vixens
 and
 hip-­‐hop
 hos,
 twerking
 and
 booty
 poppin’
 in
 music
 videos
 
and
 used
 as
 objectified
 props
 for
 male
 performers.
 
 Collins
 notes
 the
 historical
 continuity
 of
 the
 
Jezebel
 image,
 with
 its
 antebellum
 slavery
 origins
 right
 through
 to
 its
 present-­‐day
 version,
 which
 is
 
now
 compounded
 by
 complicity
 from
 the
 black
 community
 itself:
 
Because
 efforts
 to
 control
 Black
 women’s
 sexuality
 lie
 at
 the
 heart
 of
 Black
 women’s
 
oppression,
 historical
 jezebels
 and
 contemporary
 “hoochies"
 represent
 a
 deviant
 Black
 
female
 sexuality…Jezebel’s
 function
 was
 to
 relegate
 all
 Black
 women
 to
 the
 category
 of
 
sexually
 aggressive
 women,
 thus
 providing
 a
 powerful
 rational
 for
 the
 widespread
 sexual
 
assaults
 by
 White
 men
 typically
 reported
 by
 black
 slave
 women…Rooted
 in
 the
 historical
 
legacy
 of
 jezebel,
 the
 contemporary
 “hoochie”
 seems
 to
 be
 cut
 from
 an
 entirely
 different
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
57

 Ibid.,72-­‐73.
 
58

 Ibid.,
 75-­‐77.
 

  334
 
cloth.
 For
 one,
 whereas
 images
 of
 Black
 women
 as
 sexually
 aggressive
 certainly
 pervade
 
popular
 culture
 overall,
 the
 image
 of
 the
 hoochie
 seems
 to
 have
 permeated
 everyday
 Black
 
culture
 in
 entirely
 new
 ways…The
 issue
 here
 lies
 in
 the
 African
 American
 acceptance
 of
 
such
 images.
 African
 American
 men
 and
 women
 alike
 routinely
 do
 not
 challenge
 these
 and
 
other
 portrayals
 of
 Black
 women
 as
 “hoochies”
 within
 Black
 popular
 culture.
59

 
In
 You
 Got
 Served,
 the
 two
 female
 leads
 have
 meager
 characterization
 and
 adhere
 to
 a
 
millennial
 amalgam
 of
 controlling
 images.
 
 Liyah
 is
 a
 light-­‐skinned
 anglicized
 beauty
 with
 “good”
 hair,
 
and
 she
 is
 constructed
 as
 the
 chaste
 neighborhood
 sweetheart.
 Her
 olive
 skin
 is
 light
 enough
 to
 
suggest
 mixed-­‐race
 heritage
 and
 she
 is
 considerably
 fairer
 than
 her
 on-­‐screen
 brother
 Elgin,
 which
 is
 
a
 common
 Hollywood
 casting
 practice
 for
 black
 women
 in
 film
 and
 a
 reflection
 of
 entrenched
 and
 
deleterious
 beauty
 standards
 in
 America.
 Both
 on
 screen
 and
 off,
 lighter
 skin
 has
 always
 been
 highly
 
prized
 in
 the
 African
 American
 community
 as
 part
 of
 an
 ingrained
 belief
 about
 the
 superiority
 of
 
Anglo
 features,
 alongside
 externally
 imposed
 standards
 from
 the
 beauty
 industry
 that
 propagate
 
images
 of
 attractiveness
 being
 synonymous
 with
 whiteness:
 

 Dealing
 with
 prevailing
 standards
 of
 beauty—particularly
 skin
 color,
 facial
 features,
 and
 
hair
 texture—is
 one
 specific
 example
 of
 how
 controlling
 images
 derogate
 African
 American
 
women…Judging
 White
 women
 by
 their
 physical
 appearance
 and
 attractiveness
 to
 men
 
objectifies
 them.
 But
 their
 White
 skin
 and
 straight
 hair
 simultaneously
 privilege
 them
 in
 a
 
system
 that
 elevates
 whiteness
 over
 blackness.
 In
 contrast,
 African-­‐American
 women
 
experience
 the
 pain
 of
 never
 being
 able
 to
 live
 up
 to
 prevailing
 standards
 of
 beauty—
standards
 used
 by
 White
 men,
 White
 women,
 Black
 men,
 and,
 most
 painfully,
 one
 another.
 
Regardless
 of
 any
 individual
 woman’s
 subjective
 reality,
 this
 is
 the
 system
 of
 ideas
 that
 she
 
encounters.
 Because
 controlling
 images
 are
 hegemonic
 and
 taken
 for
 granted,
 they
 become
 
virtually
 impossible
 to
 escape.
60

 
Accordingly,
 in
 both
 appearance
 and
 behavior,
 actress
 Jennifer
 Freeman
 cleaves
 to
 the
 expected
 
norms
 of
 a
 black
 ingénue
 in
 her
 role
 as
 Liyah.
 The
 character’s
 academic
 aspirations
 (a
 nursing
 
student
 accepted
 to
 Princeton)
 and
 naïve
 demeanor
 all
 code
 her
 as
 the
 virginal
 good
 girl
 and
 a
 
worthy
 conquest,
 but
 she
 is
 little
 more
 than
 an
 object
 of
 desire
 and
 a
 plot
 device
 to
 further
 the
 rift
 
between
 sparring
 best
 friends.
 Additionally,
 Liyah’s
 supposed
 innocence
 gets
 complicated
 by
 some
 
questionably
 revealing
 and
 provocative
 costumes:
 throughout
 the
 entire
 film,
 she
 is
 incongruously
 
clad
 in
 tight,
 low-­‐rise
 pants
 and
 a
 battery
 of
 bare
 midriff
 tube
 tops.
 These
 outfits
 undermine
 her
 
chaste,
 nurturing
 characterization,
 but
 they
 would
 be
 perfectly
 acceptable
 in
 the
 hip-­‐hop
 world
 
where
 exposed
 female
 flesh
 is
 de
 rigueur,
 once
 again
 revealing
 Stokes’
 music
 video
 background
 and
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
59

 Ibid.,
 81-­‐82.
 
60

 Ibid.,
 89-­‐90.
 

  335
 
the
 impetus
 of
 making
 girls
 look
 sexy
 as
 opposed
 to
 realistic.
 In
 fact,
 Liyah’s
 costumes
 look
 like
 they
 
were
 borrowed
 directly
 from
 the
 backup
 dancers
 of
 B2K’s
 chart-­‐topping
 video
 “Bump
 Bump
 Bump,”
 
which
 Stokes
 directed
 in
 2002.
 Further
 solidifying
 the
 music
 industry
 link
 to
 You
 Got
 Served,
 Freeman
 
also
 plays
 the
 eponymous
 heroine
 in
 the
 music
 video
 for
 the
 song
 “Girlfriend,”
 B2K’s
 second
 hit
 single
 
and
 another
 Stokes
 project
 (2003).
 
 Having
 initially
 cast
 and
 directed
 Freeman
 as
 a
 video
 vixen,
 it
 
may
 have
 been
 difficult
 for
 Stokes
 to
 conceive
 of
 the
 onscreen
 female
 in
 any
 other
 way
 besides
 the
 
glorified
 eye
 candy
 that
 is
 so
 common
 in
 the
 music
 video
 world.
 
 
Liyah’s
 best
 friend
 and
 behavioral
 counterpart
 Beautifull
 is
 also
 dutifully
 contained
 within
 
the
 controlling
 image
 framework.
 As
 an
 updated
 mix
 of
 the
 Jezebel
 and
 the
 Matriarch,
 she
 is
 what
 I
 
term
 “the
 neck-­‐roller,”
 a
 streetwise
 sassy
 black
 girl
 with
 a
 studied
 repertoire
 of
 exaggerated
 gestures.
 
It
 is
 a
 familiar
 and
 much-­‐parodied
 caricature
 that
 has
 become
 synonymous
 with
 the
 contemporary
 
“ghetto”
 black
 girl.
 From
 sketch
 comedy,
 to
 reality
 TV,
 to
 feature
 films,
 the
 neck-­‐roller
 stereotype
 is
 
depicted
 across
 all
 media
 formats,
 and
 the
 controlling
 image
 is
 meant
 to
 convey
 a
 strident
 
assertiveness
 and
 confidence.
 In
 Black
 Sexual
 Politics,
 her
 follow-­‐up
 to
 the
 seminal
 Black
 Feminist
 
Thought,
 Collins
 revises
 and
 updates
 the
 controlling
 images
 she
 introduced
 in
 her
 first
 book,
 and
 she
 
calls
 this
 character
 type
 the
 Bitch,
 “The
 controlling
 image
 of
 the
 “bitch”
 constitutes
 one
 
representation
 that
 depicts
 Black
 women
 as
 aggressive,
 loud,
 rude,
 and
 pushy…The
 term
 bitch
 is
 
designed
 to
 put
 women
 in
 their
 place…Representations
 of
 Black
 women
 as
 bitches
 abound
 in
 
contemporary
 popular
 culture,
 and
 presenting
 Black
 women
 as
 bitches
 is
 designed
 to
 defeminize
 and
 
demonize
 them.”
61

 While
 Collins
 is
 certainly
 correct
 in
 highlighting
 this
 character
 type’s
 boisterous
 
aggression,
 I
 believe
 the
 term
 “bitch”
 fails
 to
 capture
 the
 gestural
 and
 performative
 element
 of
 this
 
controlling
 image;
 additionally
 she
 claims
 that
 this
 character
 is
 de-­‐feminized,
 whereas
 I
 would
 argue
 
that
 these
 neck-­‐rollers
 can
 in
 fact
 be
 hyper-­‐feminine
 and
 attractive,
 despite
 their
 brassy
 affect,
 often
 
using
 their
 own
 awareness
 of
 and
 confidence
 in
 their
 looks
 to
 justify
 their
 outrageous
 behavior.
 As
 a
 
classic
 neck-­‐roller,
 Beautifull
 is
 absurdly
 overconfident,
 forthright,
 and
 besotted
 by
 her
 own
 
perceived
 desirability,
 “And
 the
 moment
 you
 all
 have
 been
 waiting
 for:
 Beautifull
 has
 arrived!”
 She
 
inhabits
 a
 monomaniacal
 reality
 where
 every
 man
 wants
 and
 every
 woman
 wants
 to
 be
 her,
 and
 the
 
power
 of
 her
 confidence
 is
 infectious.
 The
 part
 is
 written
 as
 a
 gross
 stereotype,
 but
 Meagan
 Good
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
61

 Patricia
 Hill
 Collins,
 Black
 Sexual
 Politics:
 African
 Americans,
 Gender,
 and
 the
 New
 Racism
 
(New
 York:
 Routledge,
 2004),
 123.
 

 

  336
 
humanizes
 the
 character
 with
 a
 winning
 charm
 as
 she
 deftly
 delivers
 one-­‐liners.
 Incidentally,
 Good
 
will
 later
 move
 from
 side
 character
 to
 central
 role
 in
 Stomp
 the
 Yard
 (2007),
 a
 subsequent
 Formula
 
Dance
 Film
 discussed
 in
 the
 next
 chapter.
 
 
Rounding
 out
 the
 collection
 of
 revisited
 stock
 figures,
 Elgin’s
 portly
 grandmother
 represents
 
both
 the
 Mammy
 and
 Matriarch.
 Her
 dialogue
 alternately
 evokes
 a
 servile
 Aunt
 Jemima
 and
 a
 
chastising
 Hattie
 McDaniel.
 When
 her
 grandson
 asks
 after
 her
 health,
 she
 replies
 in
 the
 long-­‐suffering
 
but
 hearty
 language
 of
 the
 Mammy:
 
Oh,
 well,
 I
 got
 arthritis
 in
 my
 leg,
 threw
 my
 back
 out
 at
 bingo,
 ‘cause
 you
 know
 when
 I
 win
 I
 
do
 my
 little
 dance.
 Blood
 pressure’s
 up
 and
 I
 think
 I
 done
 caught
 the
 gout,
 but
 as
 you
 know,
 I
 
ain’t
 one
 to
 complain.
 

 Later,
 when
 she
 reprimands
 Elgin,
 she
 assumes
 the
 uncompromising
 authority
 of
 the
 Matriarch,
 “Sit
 
yo’
 ass
 down.
 
 Do
 you
 understand?
 I
 asked
 you
 a
 question,
 Elgin
 Barret
 Eugene
 Smith
 the
 Third.
 Do
 
you
 hear
 me?”
 Completely
 cowed
 into
 submission,
 her
 grandson
 meekly
 replies,
 “Yes,
 ma’am.”
 As
 a
 
combination
 of
 Mammy
 and
 Matriarch,
 Elgin’s
 grandma
 embodies
 a
 host
 of
 familiar
 and
 entrenched
 
stereotypes:
 she
 is
 wise
 if
 uneducated,
 full
 of
 countrified
 aphorisms
 and
 sonorous
 pronouncements,
 
and
 she
 is
 able
 to
 censure
 the
 younger
 generation
 with
 one
 raised
 eyebrow.
 This
 depiction
 borders
 
on
 being
 incredibly
 offensive,
 and
 perhaps
 is
 only
 recuperated
 by
 the
 fact
 that
 a
 black
 filmmaker
 
wrote
 and
 directed
 these
 scenes
 in
 a
 primarily
 black
 film.
 Problematically,
 Stokes
 is
 at
 once
 
accurately
 reflecting
 the
 lived
 reality
 of
 African
 American
 domesticity,
 while
 coming
 perilously
 close
 
to
 replicating
 and
 validating
 some
 of
 the
 more
 damaging
 black
 stereotypes.
 
Race:
 Black
 Thugs
 and
 White
 Theft
 

 The
 criminal
 kingpin
 Emerald
 is
 introduced
 as
 a
 huge,
 intimidating,
 quintessentially
 “scary”
 
black
 man,
 armored
 with
 a
 permanent
 scowl
 and
 a
 gaudy
 pinstripe
 suit
 with
 evident
 allusions
 to
 
pimp
 style.
 He
 is
 so
 villainous,
 so
 threatening,
 in
 short,
 so
 black,
 that
 his
 character
 is
 one
 of
 the
 
broadest
 strokes
 in
 an
 already
 broad
 film,
 but
 one
 that
 is
 totally
 appropriate
 for
 the
 overblown
 world
 
of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 genre.
 This
 is
 one
 of
 many
 instances
 where
 Stokes
 employs
 familiar
 and
 
potentially
 offensive
 black
 stereotypes
 in
 a
 method
 of
 shorthand
 characterization.
 This
 technique
 is
 
perhaps
 mitigated
 by
 the
 fact
 that
 Stokes
 is
 African
 American,
 but
 that
 remains
 a
 debatable
 and
 
ultimately
 irresolvable
 point
 about
 cultural
 claimants;
 whether
 the
 final
 product
 comes
 from
 the
 
first-­‐hand
 experience
 of
 a
 young
 black
 filmmaker
 raised
 in
 L.A.
 or
 simply
 the
 screenwriting
 
expediency
 of
 a
 novice,
 these
 caricatured
 figures
 serve
 their
 proscribed
 function,
 efficiently
 if
 
obviously
 delineating
 character,
 theme,
 and
 plot.
 
 

  337
 
While
 the
 Orange
 County
 contenders
 represent
 an
 assault
 on
 the
 protagonists’
 territory
 and
 
artistic
 integrity,
 Emerald
 represents
 a
 more
 critical
 threat
 of
 violent,
 even
 fatal
 retribution.
 Although
 
the
 stakes
 of
 the
 dance
 competition
 are
 given
 life-­‐or-­‐death
 gravitas
 in
 the
 narrative,
 no
 one
 is
 actually
 
imperiled
 at
 the
 Big
 Bounce;
 however,
 a
 marked
 man
 on
 Emerald's
 hit
 list
 faces
 the
 imminent
 and
 
very
 real
 threat
 of
 injury
 or
 death.
 Following
 the
 botched
 heist,
 Elgin
 is
 left
 incapacitated
 and
 
vulnerable
 with
 his
 broken
 leg,
 and
 he
 seeks
 sanctuary
 at
 his
 grandmother’s
 while
 hiding
 from
 
Emerald's
 lackeys.
 On
 a
 pastoral
 afternoon,
 he
 hobbles
 outside
 with
 his
 grandma
 to
 kiss
 her
 goodbye,
 
and
 an
 anonymous
 gangster
 suddenly
 enter
 the
 frame
 and
 forcibly
 hustles
 him
 into
 Emerald’s
 
waiting
 car.
 Captured
 in
 a
 one-­‐shot
 that
 pans
 from
 the
 grandmother’s
 receding
 car
 to
 Emerald's
 goon,
 
the
 moment
 is
 sufficiently
 shocking:
 on
 this
 pleasant,
 sunny
 day,
 on
 an
 seemingly
 safe
 residential
 
street,
 a
 dangerous
 criminal
 force
 can
 swiftly
 penetrate
 and
 attack.
 Once
 trapped
 in
 the
 car,
 Emerald
 
lays
 out
 the
 terms
 of
 the
 new
 situation
 to
 a
 captive
 and
 terrified
 Elgin.
 The
 drama
 is
 predictably
 
overwrought,
 but
 thanks
 to
 actor
 Michael
 Taliffero’s
 size
 and
 growling
 delivery,
 Emerald’s
 menace
 is
 
entirely
 believable.
 The
 dialogue
 and
 situation
 may
 feel
 forced,
 but
 his
 massive,
 looming
 physicality
 
has
 enough
 semiotic
 history
 and
 heft
 to
 convey
 danger
 and
 villainy.
 When
 he
 delivers
 the
 sinister
 
ultimatum,
 we
 accept
 it:
 “I’m
 gonna
 give
 you
 a
 few
 weeks.
 Don’t
 play
 me
 El.
 You
 do,
 you’ll
 never
 walk,
 
let
 alone
 dance
 again.”
 By
 trading
 on
 shopworn
 assumptions
 and
 internalized
 conceptions
 of
 the
 big
 
black
 brute,
 You
 Got
 Served
 aligns
 itself
 with
 the
 unintended
 but
 no
 less
 detrimental
 cinematic
 
tradition
 of
 using
 the
 a
 black
 male’s
 physical
 presence
 and
 racial
 signifiers
 to
 instantly
 represent
 
violence
 and
 criminality.
 
 
However,
 as
 frightening
 as
 Emerald
 may
 be,
 this
 situation
 is
 also
 portrayed
 as
 fairly
 
commonplace
 for
 the
 environment.
 While
 Elgin
 and
 David’s
 hesitant
 participation
 in
 street
 crime
 is
 
troubling
 and
 potentially
 dangerous,
 there
 is
 the
 distinct
 sense
 that
 their
 involvement
 is
 still
 part
 of
 a
 
natural
 order,
 endemic
 to
 the
 ghetto
 streets
 of
 Los
 Angeles.
 While
 their
 illicit
 activity
 may
 be
 
underhanded,
 we
 have
 entered
 their
 world
 in
 medias
 res
 and
 it
 is
 simply
 business
 as
 usual.
 There
 is
 
nothing
 especially
 shameful
 or
 unexpected
 in
 their
 criminal
 affairs,
 and
 their
 behavior
 is
 justified
 by
 
narrative
 necessity,
 since
 these
 scores
 are
 how
 they
 enter
 dance
 competitions
 and
 maintain
 
champion
 status.
 If
 anything,
 the
 film
 encourages
 us
 to
 view
 David
 and
 Elgin’s
 situation
 as
 the
 
enterprising
 if
 misguided
 recourse
 of
 inner
 city
 youth—without
 any
 other
 options,
 they
 have
 taken
 
on
 this
 dubious
 extracurricular
 job
 to
 fulfill
 their
 more
 legitimate
 dreams
 and
 perhaps
 even
 escape
 
the
 ghetto.
 In
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 world,
 urban
 centers
 and
 crime
 are
 inextricable,
 and
 while
 this
 may
 
ultimately
 prove
 harmful
 for
 the
 protagonists,
 we
 comprehend
 the
 enmeshment.
 
 

  338
 
The
 great
 white
 menace
 from
 the
 suburbs,
 however,
 represents
 a
 totally
 new
 and
 disruptive
 
invasion
 for
 the
 black
 protagonists
 that
 threatens
 not
 only
 geographic
 boundaries
 but
 also
 their
 very
 
identity
 and
 status
 on
 their
 home
 turf.
 Identified
 at
 first
 only
 as
 “some
 rich
 kids
 outta
 Orange
 
County,”
 the
 white
 characters
 are
 instantly
 coded
 as
 a
 new
 and
 virulent
 strain.
 Even
 Emerald
 and
 the
 
nocturnal
 street
 world
 have
 the
 comfort
 of
 familiarity
 for
 David
 and
 Elgin—it
 may
 be
 dangerous
 but
 
it
 is
 also
 their
 home
 court
 and
 one
 that
 they
 navigate
 by
 their
 own
 volition.
 Now,
 an
 external
 agent
 
has
 abruptly
 entered
 their
 previously
 enclosed
 universe.
 Brazen
 and
 boasting,
 Wade
 and
 his
 second-­‐
in-­‐command
 Max
 are
 introduced
 via
 a
 videotaped
 challenge
 as
 they
 throw
 down
 the
 gauntlet:
 

 This
 is
 the
 real,
 $5,000
 challenge.
 Y'all
 put
 up
 five
 grand,
 and
 we'll
 put
 up
 five
 grand.
 Your
 
crew
 versus
 our
 crew.
 We'll
 let
 you
 pick
 the
 place,
 we'll
 even
 let
 you
 pick
 the
 time.
 And
 as
 
much
 as
 we
 don't
 wanna
 take
 your
 money,
 the
 word
 is
 you're
 the
 best
 crew.
 We
 have
 to
 
show
 everyone
 who
 the
 best
 really
 is.
 
 
In
 this
 video,
 they
 scowl,
 puff
 their
 chests,
 cross
 their
 arms
 and
 mug
 for
 the
 camera
 as
 if
 they
 were
 in
 
a
 rap
 video,
 approximating
 their
 own
 cartoonish
 interpretation
 of
 gansta
 behavior,
 undoubtedly
 
gleaned
 from
 MTV,
 BET,
 etc.
 In
 a
 region
 as
 notoriously
 conservative
 and
 racially
 homogenous
 as
 
Orange
 County,
 exposure
 to
 black
 culture
 would
 be
 primarily
 through
 media
 products,
 not
 actual
 
coexistence
 and
 contact,
 leading
 to
 the
 outlandish
 ethnic
 performances
 of
 these
 “wiggas.”
 Wade
 and
 
Max
 enact
 the
 familiar
 imitation
 of
 white
 youth
 emulating
 black
 thug
 culture,
 which
 reveals
 both
 the
 
limitation
 and
 potential
 fluidity
 of
 racial
 performance,
 as
 Patrick
 E.
 Johnson
 addresses
 in
 
Appropriating
 Blackness:
 
In
 the
 instance
 of
 the
 “white-­‐talking”
 black
 and
 the
 “black-­‐talking”
 white,
 the
 person’s
 
authenticity
 is
 called
 into
 question
 by
 his
 or
 her
 “own”
 based
 not
 solely
 on
 phenotype
 but
 
also
 on
 the
 symbolic
 relationship
 between
 skin
 color
 and
 the
 performance
 of
 culturally
 
inscribed
 language
 or
 dialect
 that
 refers
 back
 to
 an
 “essential”
 blackness
 or
 whiteness.
 
Within
 racially
 and
 politically
 charged
 environments
 in
 which
 one’s
 allegiance
 to
 “race”
 is
 
critical
 to
 one’s
 in-­‐group
 status,
 one’s
 performance
 of
 the
 appropriate
 “essential”
 signifiers
 
of
 one’s
 race
 is
 crucial.
 The
 white
 is
 condemned
 as
 a
 “wigger”
 (“white
 nigger”)
 or
 the
 more
 
pejorative
 “nigger
 lover,”
 and
 the
 black
 is
 dismissed
 as
 an
 “Oreo”
 (black
 on
 the
 outside
 but
 
white
 in
 the
 middle).
62

 
Their
 overdone
 mimicry
 would
 be
 easily
 dismissed
 as
 the
 antics
 of
 clownish
 wannabes,
 if
 it
 were
 not
 
for
 their
 undeniable
 dance
 skills.
 Although
 the
 OC
 crew’s
 moves
 have
 been
 shamelessly
 cannibalized
 
from
 black
 dance
 teams,
 their
 talent
 and
 technique
 are
 completely
 valid
 despite
 the
 questionable
 
sources
 and
 lack
 of
 authenticity.
 As
 Schloss
 avers
 in
 his
 on-­‐site
 observations,
 ethnicity
 is
 a
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
62

 E.
 Patrick
 Johnson,
 Appropriating
 Blackness:
 Performance
 and
 the
 Politics
 of
 Authenticity,
 
Durham:
 Duke
 University
 Press,
 2003),
 5-­‐6.
 

  339
 
particularly
 thorny
 issue
 when
 it
 comes
 to
 evaluating
 hip-­‐hop
 moves
 and
 culture
 because
 
theoretically,
 innate
 skill
 should
 transcend
 ethnic
 identity
 and
 boundaries,
 and
 yet
 the
 form
 is
 still
 
inextricably
 linked
 to
 race:
 
Another
 significant
 issue
 has
 been
 the
 relationship
 between
 b-­‐boy
 culture
 and
 ethnicity.
 
Clearly,
 ethnicity
 and
 its
 expression
 through
 culture
 are
 major
 themes
 of
 most
 scholarly
 
writing
 about
 hip-­‐hop.
 But
 b-­‐boying
 presents
 some
 complex
 challenges
 in
 that
 area,
 for
 
several
 reasons.
 First,
 a
 central
 theme
 of
 b-­‐boy
 ideology
 is
 that
 the
 culture
 is
 a
 meritocracy.
 
The
 assumption
 of
 unbiased
 competition
 is
 the
 basis
 of
 almost
 all
 b-­‐boy
 philosophy;
 the
 
idea
 that
 such
 a
 competitive
 practice
 should
 favor
 individuals
 of
 one
 ethnicity
 over
 another
 
runs
 directly
 counter
 to
 the
 ideals
 of
 the
 dance.
 Of
 course,
 this
 is
 not
 absolute:
 aesthetic
 
ideals
 such
 as
 “flavor”
 and
 “soul”
 implicitly
 have
 a
 cultural
 element
 to
 them.
63

 
 
In
 You
 Got
 Served,
 once
 the
 two
 factions
 are
 in
 competition
 with
 each
 other,
 the
 lines
 have
 been
 
effectively
 established,
 pitting
 L.A.’s
 inner
 city
 against
 the
 detached
 and
 retrograde
 OC
 suburbs,
 each
 
side
 becoming
 coded
 like
 a
 postmodern
 West
 Side
 Story.
 The
 whites
 are
 clearly
 slumming
 and
 
enjoying
 the
 safari-­‐like
 thrill
 of
 venturing
 into
 the
 ghetto
 and
 challenging
 the
 natives,
 in
 a
 cinematic
 
articulation
 of
 bell
 hooks’
 concept
 of
 eating
 the
 Other.
 In
 their
 first
 face-­‐to-­‐face
 encounter,
 the
 white
 
conquerors
 invade
 black
 territory,
 insult
 Elgin
 (and
 by
 proxy
 all
 blacks),
 and
 call
 them
 out
 on
 their
 
own
 turf.
 
 After
 Wade
 and
 Max
 deliver
 the
 challenge,
 they
 speed
 away
 in
 a
 black
 BMW
 convertible,
 
attesting
 to
 their
 wealth
 and
 privilege.
 By
 contrast,
 David
 and
 Elgin
 do
 not
 have
 a
 car
 and
 thus
 cannot
 
readily
 leave
 the
 geographic
 (and
 economic)
 confines
 of
 their
 neighborhood,
 whereas
 by
 virtue
 of
 
their
 skin
 color
 and
 its
 attendant
 benefits,
 the
 white
 Orange
 Country
 boys
 have
 full
 mobility
 
throughout
 the
 city.
 They
 have
 the
 freedom
 and
 ability
 to
 traverse
 Los
 Angeles,
 creating
 a
 distinct
 
inequality
 by
 this
 injurious
 spatiality.
 
 Los
 Angeles
 urban
 planning
 and
 neighborhood
 zoning
 has
 
been
 continually
 decried
 for
 environmental
 racism
 as
 it
 has
 historically
 segmented
 the
 city
 in
 ways
 
that
 purposely
 cut
 off
 the
 lower
 income
 minority
 neighborhoods,
 while
 providing
 affluent
 
communities
 with
 secured
 isolation
 and
 greater
 freeway
 access.
 Inner
 city
 Los
 Angeles
 is
 
unavoidably
 associated
 with
 urban
 black
 exploits,
 ranging
 from
 drug
 use,
 to
 sexual
 practices,
 to
 
varied
 gang
 activity,
 and
 this
 space
 with
 its
 shady
 inhabitants
 represents
 a
 simultaneously
 
fascinating
 and
 frightening
 site—just
 the
 sort
 of
 place
 where
 thrill-­‐seeking
 white
 kids
 from
 the
 
suburbs
 may
 want
 to
 venture
 and
 explore,
 as
 Collins
 details:
 
Depicting
 poor
 and
 working-­‐class
 African
 American
 inner-­‐city
 neighborhoods
 as
 dangerous
 
urban
 jungles
 where
 SUV-­‐driving
 White
 suburbanites
 come
 to
 score
 drugs
 or
 locate
 
prostitutes
 also
 invokes
 a
 history
 of
 racial
 and
 sexual
 conquest.
 Here
 sexuality
 is
 linked
 with
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
63

 Schloss,
 Foundation,
 15-­‐16.
 

  340
 
danger,
 and
 understandings
 of
 both
 draw
 upon
 historical
 imagery
 of
 Africa
 as
 a
 continent
 
replete
 with
 danger
 and
 peril
 to
 the
 White
 explorers
 and
 hunters
 who
 penetrated
 it.
 Just
 as
 
contemporary
 safari
 tours
 in
 Africa
 create
 an
 imagined
 Africa
 as
 the
 “White
 man’s
 
playground”
 and
 mask
 its
 economic
 exploitation,
 jungle
 language
 masks
 social
 relations
 of
 
hyper-­‐segregation
 that
 leave
 working-­‐class
 Black
 communities
 isolated,
 impoverished,
 and
 
dependent
 on
 a
 punitive
 welfare
 state
 and
 an
 illegal
 international
 drug
 trade.
 Under
 this
 
logic,
 just
 as
 wild
 animals
 (and
 the
 proximate
 African
 natives)
 belong
 in
 nature
 preserves
 
(for
 their
 own
 protection),
 unassimilated,
 undomesticated
 poor
 and
 working-­‐class
 African
 
Americans
 belong
 in
 racially
 segregated
 neighborhoods.
64

 
Endowed
 with
 the
 advantages
 of
 class
 status
 directly
 linked
 to
 their
 race
 and
 zip
 code,
 the
 OC
 boys
 
have
 the
 luxury
 of
 visiting
 the
 hood
 and
 leaving
 immediately
 after;
 of
 trifling
 with
 the
 residents
 for
 
their
 own
 amusement,
 and
 then
 hopping
 back
 on
 the
 Santa
 Ana
 freeway
 and
 back
 to
 the
 safe
 
boundaries
 of
 their
 gated
 community.
 
 
When
 Wade
 peels
 off
 a
 bill
 from
 his
 large
 roll
 of
 money
 to
 enter
 the
 battle,
 we
 get
 the
 sense
 
that
 this
 is
 just
 pocket
 change
 for
 him,
 whereas
 the
 black
 boys
 have
 to
 scrape
 and
 struggle
 to
 raise
 
the
 money,
 borrowing
 and
 even
 stealing
 in
 order
 to
 match
 the
 purse
 that
 Wade
 and
 co.
 so
 effortlessly
 
dispense.
 Therefore
 the
 conflict
 moves
 beyond
 the
 nominal
 battle
 of
 two
 dance
 crews
 and
 into
 the
 
complicated
 nexus
 of
 race
 and
 class,
 where
 a
 wealthy
 white
 majority
 still
 seems
 to
 exercise
 a
 
monolithic
 oppressor-­‐oppressed
 model
 of
 subjugation.
 Even
 their
 obvious
 admiration
 for
 the
 black
 
crew
 leads
 to
 an
 instance
 of
 theft,
 humiliation,
 and
 domination
 as
 the
 whites
 not
 only
 invade,
 but
 
colonize
 and
 conquer
 the
 turf
 once
 ruled
 by
 a
 black
 crew.
 Problematically,
 the
 OC
 crew
 may
 be
 bereft
 
of
 morals,
 but
 they
 have
 also
 considerable
 talent,
 and
 it
 should
 be
 acknowledged
 that
 they
 perform
 
their
 pirated
 moves
 with
 skill
 and
 panache
 almost
 equal
 to
 the
 protagonists.
 Their
 talent
 however
 
does
 not
 fully
 exonerate
 their
 appropriation
 and
 clear
 thievery,
 and
 the
 OC
 crew
 becomes
 a
 metonym
 
for
 the
 multi-­‐century
 theft
 and
 recuperation
 of
 black
 culture.
 This
 tendency
 get
 literalized
 in
 
dramatic
 fashion
 at
 the
 moment
 when
 the
 OC
 crew
 defeats
 the
 protagonists
 by
 cheating
 and
 using
 
their
 own
 moves
 against
 them.
 
 
Yet
 for
 all
 this
 seemingly
 inescapable
 racial
 discord
 in
 You
 Got
 Served,
 race
 is
 simply
 never
 
mentioned
 in
 the
 entire
 film.
 Despite
 the
 obvious
 coding
 and
 intentional
 contrast
 of
 the
 protagonists
 
(black)
 and
 the
 antagonists
 (white),
 the
 words
 “black”
 or
 “white”
 are
 never
 uttered,
 and
 the
 racial
 
disparity
 gets
 transformed
 into
 an
 economic
 one
 by
 emphasizing
 the
 wealth
 and
 privilege
 of
 the
 
spoiled
 OC
 boys;
 notably,
 they
 are
 referred
 to
 as
 “some
 rich
 kids,”
 not
 “some
 white
 kids.”
 In
 fact,
 the
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
64

 Collins,
 Black
 Sexual
 Politics,
 102.
 

  341
 
issue
 of
 race
 is
 so
 wholly
 absent
 from
 the
 dialogue
 that
 the
 film
 would
 play
 almost
 exactly
 the
 same
 
with
 an
 all
 black
 cast
 and
 still
 adhere
 to
 the
 competition
 dance
 film
 parameters.
 However,
 Stokes
 
made
 the
 conscious
 decision
 to
 cast
 rich
 whites
 as
 the
 villains,
 and
 yet
 the
 schism
 is
 never
 overtly
 
addressed
 within
 the
 narrative.
 In
 a
 film
 that
 never
 shies
 away
 from
 the
 literal,
 the
 obvious,
 or
 the
 
pedantic,
 one
 would
 expect
 an
 equally
 heavy-­‐handed
 invocation
 of
 race
 relations
 and
 social
 issues.
 
 
And
 yet
 Stokes
 remains
 silent,
 leading
 to
 the
 question,
 why
 does
 the
 racial
 element
 go
 unmentioned?
 
Has
 this
 black/white
 binary
 become
 so
 familiar
 and
 connotative
 that
 it
 requires
 no
 comment?
 Does
 
the
 visual
 disparity
 of
 black
 vs.
 white
 onscreen
 automatically
 embody
 the
 history
 of
 economic
 
injustice
 and
 cultural
 appropriation?
 By
 eschewing
 an
 explicit
 discussion
 of
 race
 relations,
 does
 You
 
Got
 Served
 take
 a
 more
 sophisticated
 approach
 by
 assuming
 audience
 comprehension,
 or
 does
 this
 
signify
 a
 more
 dangerous
 type
 of
 denial—a
 refusal
 to
 address
 a
 conspicuous
 issue
 for
 fear
 of
 
compromising
 a
 lighthearted
 film?
 These
 questions
 have
 no
 immediate
 answer
 and
 likely
 require
 a
 
confluence
 of
 considerations,
 ranging
 from
 the
 industrial
 concerns
 of
 producing
 commercial
 film,
 to
 
the
 ideological
 issues
 inherent
 to
 any
 discussion
 of
 racial
 representation
 in
 the
 media.
 Above
 all,
 the
 
outwardly
 superficial
 nature
 of
 this
 film
 and
 the
 genre
 as
 a
 whole
 should
 not
 preclude
 it
 from
 serious
 
analysis,
 since
 its
 very
 simplicity
 masks
 a
 deeper
 and
 perhaps
 darker
 complexity
 about
 race
 in
 
America.
 
Like
 other
 Formula
 Dance
 Films
 to
 follow,
 Served
 is
 problematized
 by
 a
 rather
 slippery
 
ideology
 that
 makes
 it
 difficult
 to
 localize
 any
 strong
 thematic
 core
 beyond
 the
 uplifting
 power
 of
 
dance
 and
 friendship.
 It
 is
 at
 heart
 a
 redemption
 narrative
 about
 the
 restoration
 of
 unity.
 By
 
implication,
 the
 black
 crew
 wins
 because
 they
 are
 more
 authentic,
 more
 original,
 and
 more
 “real,"
 
whereas
 the
 opposing
 OC
 crew
 resorted
 to
 theft
 and
 plagiarism,
 so
 according
 to
 the
 morality
 of
 the
 
Formula
 Dance
 Film,
 they
 must
 lose.
 When
 it
 comes
 to
 addressing
 race,
 other
 films
 in
 the
 genre
 take
 
several
 approaches.
 One
 is
 to
 stage
 a
 black/white
 conflict
 only
 to
 harmoniously
 reconcile
 the
 two
 
sides;
 the
 other
 is
 to
 simply
 obviate
 the
 conflict
 by
 having
 an
 all
 black
 or
 all
 white
 cast
 and
 
transfiguring
 the
 central
 issue
 as
 a
 cultural
 clash,
 not
 a
 racial
 one.
 However,
 Served
 posits
 a
 black
 
versus
 white
 conflict
 that
 never
 gets
 acknowledged
 and
 thus
 never
 gets
 resolved.
 The
 black
 crew
 
does
 not
 experience
 a
 mutually
 enriching
 fusion
 with
 the
 OC
 crew,
 and
 the
 white
 boys
 remain
 the
 
craven
 antagonists.
 The
 real
 narrative
 drive
 is
 in
 reuniting
 the
 two
 brothers,
 leaving
 the
 questions
 of
 
race
 and
 class
 troublingly
 unacknowledged.
 But
 that
 is
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 method,
 and
 ideally,
 we
 
will
 be
 so
 entranced
 by
 the
 grand
 finale
 and
 the
 synaesthetic
 burst
 of
 music
 and
 visuals,
 that
 we
 no
 
longer
 notice
 or
 care.
 Therein
 also
 lies
 the
 potential
 danger
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film.
 

  342
 
6.
 Back
 to
 School:
 Black
 Narratives
 and
 Upward
 Mobility
 
While
 the
 archetypal
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 relies
 on
 a
 racialized
 culture
 clash
 for
 its
 dramatic
 
conflict
 and
 thematic
 content,
 there
 is
 an
 interesting
 subset
 of
 dance
 films
 that
 presents
 an
 all-­‐black
 
narrative,
 with
 a
 newly
 specified
 emphasis
 on
 self-­‐improvement
 and
 upward
 mobility.
 These
 films
 
focus
 on
 collegians
 or
 the
 college-­‐bound,
 who
 struggle
 with
 issues
 of
 authenticity,
 cultural
 roots,
 and
 
intrinsic
 identity
 as
 they
 traverse
 the
 social
 spectrum
 from
 ‘hood
 life
 to
 “bougie”
 academic
 existence.
 
Race
 is
 still
 a
 central
 issue,
 but
 the
 scope
 has
 become
 narrowed
 and
 even
 more
 sharply
 defined,
 with
 
a
 specificity
 that
 may
 be
 totally
 unfamiliar
 to
 those
 outside
 the
 demographic
 niche.
 With
 collegians
 as
 
the
 protagonists,
 these
 all-­‐black
 narratives
 often
 engage
 with
 didactic
 themes
 of
 betterment
 that
 rely
 
on
 the
 supposedly
 universal
 black
 aspiration
 to
 escape
 from
 ghetto
 life.
 This
 positivist
 construction
 is
 
very
 much
 reliant
 on
 Race
 Man
 theories
 and
 the
 concept
 of
 the
 Talented
 Tenth
 that
 were
 popularized
 
and
 disseminated
 throughout
 the
 twentieth
 century.
 With
 varying
 advocates
 ranging
 from
 W.E.B
 Du
 
Bois,
 to
 Martin
 Luther
 King,
 to
 Bill
 Cosby,
 this
 construction
 typically
 involves
 a
 fair
 degree
 of
 
assimilation
 and
 adaptability.
 This
 does
 not
 suggest
 a
 wholesale
 acceptance
 of
 the
 status
 quo,
 but
 
rather
 working
 within
 the
 limitations
 of
 an
 admittedly
 flawed
 system
 to
 incur
 change
 and
 achieve
 
success.
 
 
 
In
 his
 seminal
 1903
 essay
 “The
 Talented
 Tenth,”
 Du
 Bois
 enumerates
 the
 qualities
 and
 
responsibilities
 of
 the
 African
 American
 leading
 class,
 based
 on
 the
 importance
 of
 education:
 
 
The
 Negro
 race,
 like
 all
 races,
 is
 going
 to
 be
 saved
 by
 its
 exceptional
 men.
 The
 problem
 of
 
education,
 then,
 among
 Negroes
 must
 first
 of
 all
 deal
 with
 the
 Talented
 Tenth;
 it
 is
 the
 
problem
 of
 developing
 the
 Best
 of
 this
 race
 that
 they
 may
 guide
 the
 Mass
 away
 from
 the
 
contamination
 and
 death
 of
 the
 Worst,
 in
 their
 own
 and
 other
 races…How
 then
 shall
 the
 
leaders
 of
 a
 struggling
 people
 be
 trained
 and
 the
 hands
 of
 the
 risen
 few
 strengthened?
 
There
 can
 be
 but
 one
 answer:
 The
 best
 and
 most
 capable
 of
 their
 youth
 must
 be
 schooled
 in
 
the
 colleges
 and
 universities
 of
 the
 land.
 
65

 
 
Advocates
 and
 orators
 like
 Du
 Bois
 and
 Booker
 T.
 Washington
 and
 later
 Martin
 Luther
 King
 Jr.
 
exemplified
 the
 concept
 of
 “the
 Race
 Man,”
 an
 idealized
 figuration
 of
 the
 black
 citizen
 who
 is
 
committed
 to
 community
 uplift
 and
 to
 elevating
 and
 inspiring
 his
 peers.
 In
 its
 present
 day
 
incarnation,
 the
 tenets
 of
 black
 upward
 mobility
 favor
 a
 conciliatory
 and
 individualized
 approach
 
rather
 than
 a
 radical
 or
 revolutionary
 one.
 This
 mentality
 has
 resulted
 in
 a
 generational
 and
 cultural
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
65

 W.E.B.
 Du
 Bois,
 “The
 Talented
 Tenth,”
 in
 The
 Negro
 Problem
 (An
 African
 American
 
Heritage
 Book),
 ed.
 Booker
 T.
 Washington
 (Radford,
 Wilder
 Publications,
 2008),
 11.
 

  343
 
schism
 within
 the
 African
 American
 community,
 as
 the
 more
 traditional
 Race
 Man
 proponents
 
admonish
 black
 youth
 and
 certain
 black
 celebrities
 for
 perpetuating
 negative
 stereotypes.
 From
 
criticizing
 their
 appearance
 (baggy
 pants
 and
 gang
 paraphernalia)
 to
 reviling
 their
 behavior
 (the
 use
 
of
 Ebonics
 and
 street
 slang
 instead
 of
 standard
 English),
 the
 older
 black
 generation
 often
 expresses
 
dismay
 and
 chagrin
 over
 the
 excesses
 of
 hip-­‐hop
 culture
 and
 its
 influence
 on
 the
 media
 
representation,
 and
 by
 extension
 the
 public
 perception
 of
 an
 entire
 race.
 Instead,
 black
 youth
 are
 
encouraged
 to
 apply
 themselves
 and
 strive
 for
 access
 and
 equality
 in
 a
 system
 that
 is
 admittedly
 
predisposed
 against
 them,
 rather
 than
 attacking
 and
 dismantling
 the
 system
 itself.
 
 
The
 most
 basic
 delineation
 of
 this
 dichotomy
 is
 embodied
 by
 the
 philosophies
 and
 praxes
 of
 
Martin
 Luther
 King
 in
 opposition
 to
 Malcolm
 X.
 One
 man
 represented
 the
 Civil
 Rights
 movement,
 
non-­‐violent
 protest,
 and
 cooperative
 integrationism,
 while
 the
 other
 championed
 Nation
 of
 Islam
 
radicalism
 and
 extreme
 separatist
 action.
 In
 his
 watershed
 film
 Do
 the
 Right
 Thing
 (1989),
 Spike
 Lee
 
literalized
 this
 schism
 by
 using
 two
 quotes
 from
 both
 men
 as
 an
 epilogue
 to
 his
 film,
 suggesting
 both
 
an
 affinity
 and
 a
 fundamental
 incompatibility
 between
 the
 two
 visionaries.
 While
 it
 may
 be
 reductive
 
to
 circumscribe
 these
 complex
 men
 by
 their
 quotes,
 their
 respective
 positions
 have
 become
 
shorthand
 for
 the
 divergent
 approaches
 to
 black
 politics.
 However,
 the
 already
 difficult
 situation
 
became
 compounded
 by
 the
 emergence
 of
 rap
 and
 hip-­‐hop
 culture,
 which
 was
 initially
 highly
 
politicized
 and
 grounded
 in
 social
 consciousness,
 but
 became
 increasingly
 diluted
 and
 compromised
 
by
 an
 apolitical
 ethic
 that
 favored
 conspicuous
 consumption.
 
 
Since
 its
 emergence
 in
 the
 late
 1980s,
 gansta
 rap
 and
 its
 attendant
 culture
 have
 never
 been
 
free
 from
 detractors
 who
 loathe
 the
 language,
 decry
 the
 sexism,
 and
 fear
 its
 glorification
 of
 
criminality
 and
 violence.
 While
 rap
 music
 has
 predictably
 been
 indicted
 by
 white
 guardians
 of
 family
 
values,
 some
 of
 the
 most
 vehement
 critiques
 have
 come
 from
 pillars
 of
 the
 black
 community,
 
including
 Jesse
 Jackson,
 Al
 Sharpton,
 and
 Bill
 Cosby.
 These
 internal
 rebukes
 tend
 to
 be
 more
 severe
 
and
 resonant—without
 the
 added
 concern
 of
 being
 called
 racist,
 black
 commentators
 have
 the
 
flexibility
 to
 take
 a
 more
 strident
 stance.
 Serving
 as
 an
 avatar
 for
 the
 Race
 Man
 position,
 Bill
 Cosby
 
created
 a
 stir
 in
 2004
 when
 he
 addressed
 the
 issue
 of
 black
 underachievement
 with
 a
 surprisingly
 
brutal
 honesty
 at
 several
 public
 speaking
 engagements.
 Renowned
 for
 his
 role
 on
 The
 Cosby
 Show
 as
 
Dr.
 Huxtable
 from
 1984-­‐1992,
 Cosby
 has
 been
 embraced
 as
 the
 spokesman
 for
 the
 respectable
 
upwardly
 mobile
 black
 man:
 portraying
 an
 affluent
 doctor
 in
 a
 middle-­‐class
 neighborhood
 with
 a
 
beautiful
 lawyer
 wife
 and
 intelligent
 well-­‐spoken
 children,
 the
 show
 was
 groundbreaking
 in
 that
 it
 
shattered
 negative
 stereotypes
 about
 urban
 blacks
 and
 offered
 a
 depiction
 of
 bucolic
 black
 middle-­‐

  344
 
class
 life
 in
 which
 they
 shared
 in
 the
 American
 Dream.
 This
 inoffensive
 portrayal
 was
 a
 boon
 to
 race
 
relations
 and
 media
 representation
 but
 it
 left
 a
 more
 complex
 legacy,
 namely
 the
 burden
 of
 
expectation.
 If
 the
 Huxtables
 could
 do
 it,
 then
 shouldn't
 all
 black
 Americans
 be
 able
 to
 achieve
 similar
 
material
 and
 social
 success?
 If
 they
 do
 not,
 it
 must
 be
 their
 fault,
 some
 innate
 flaw
 that
 prevents
 them
 
from
 achieving.
 In
 that
 sense,
 while
 The
 Cosby
 Show
 successfully
 dismantled
 centuries-­‐old
 
stereotypes
 about
 lazy,
 ignorant,
 and
 criminal
 blacks,
 it
 also
 created
 a
 new
 set
 of
 perhaps
 unrealistic
 
expectations.
 Personal
 accountability
 is
 certainly
 an
 admirable
 trait,
 but
 it
 cannot
 counteract
 
entrenched
 systemic
 inequality.
 
 However,
 Cosby
 has
 been
 vociferous
 in
 his
 condemnation
 of
 today’s
 
black
 youth
 and
 parental
 dereliction,
 as
 he
 infamously
 stated
 in
 his
 address
 to
 the
 NAACP
 on
 the
 50
th

 
anniversary
 of
 Brown
 vs.
 The
 Board
 of
 Education:
 
The
 lower
 economic
 people
 are
 not
 holding
 up
 their
 end
 in
 this
 deal.
 These
 people
 are
 not
 
parenting.
 They
 are
 buying
 things
 for
 kids.
 $500
 sneakers
 for
 what?
 And
 they
 won't
 spend
 
$200
 for
 Hooked
 on
 Phonics…They're
 standing
 on
 the
 corner
 and
 they
 can't
 speak
 English.
 I
 
can't
 even
 talk
 the
 way
 these
 people
 talk:
 Why
 you
 ain't,
 Where
 you
 is,
 What
 he
 drive,
 
Where
 he
 stay,
 Where
 he
 work,
 Who
 you
 be...
 And
 I
 blamed
 the
 kid
 until
 I
 heard
 the
 mother
 
talk.
 And
 then
 I
 heard
 the
 father
 talk.
 Everybody
 knows
 it's
 important
 to
 speak
 English
 
except
 these
 knuckleheads.
 You
 can't
 be
 a
 doctor
 with
 that
 kind
 of
 crap
 coming
 out
 of
 your
 
mouth.
 In
 fact
 you
 will
 never
 get
 any
 kind
 of
 job
 making
 a
 decent
 living.
 People
 marched
 and
 
were
 hit
 in
 the
 face
 with
 rocks
 to
 get
 an
 education,
 and
 now
 we've
 got
 these
 knuckleheads
 
walking
 around.
66

 
 

 
Over
 one
 hundred
 years
 after
 Du
 Bois’
 essay
 with
 its
 emphasize
 on
 education,
 Cosby’s
 
comments
 strongly
 parallel
 the
 author’s
 sentiment,
 and
 this
 mode
 of
 thinking
 provides
 the
 rationale
 
behind
 a
 subset
 of
 dance
 films
 that
 focus
 on
 the
 black
 experience.
 Without
 the
 more
 volatile
 and
 
externalized
 conflict
 of
 black
 vs.
 white,
 these
 all-­‐black
 Formula
 Dance
 Films
 create
 a
 more
 
internalized
 struggle
 for
 the
 protagonist.
 In
 each
 film,
 the
 protagonists
 are
 depicted
 as
 brash
 
mavericks,
 chafing
 against
 the
 constraints
 of
 authority
 (family,
 school
 boards,
 etc.)
 and
 the
 pressure
 
imposed
 by
 their
 peers,
 whether
 it
 be
 the
 miscreants
 of
 their
 past,
 or
 the
 judgmental
 cohort
 in
 their
 
new
 environment.
 The
 “headstrong
 rebel”
 and
 “fish-­‐out-­‐of-­‐water”
 narrative
 devices
 are
 incredibly
 
common,
 so
 like
 most
 structural
 elements
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film,
 there
 is
 nothing
 especially
 
notable
 or
 original
 in
 these
 storylines,
 but
 it
 is
 that
 very
 narrative
 transparency
 and
 immediate
 
legibility
 that
 make
 these
 films
 appealing
 and
 relatable
 for
 an
 intended
 audience.
 Such
 a
 structural
 
plasticity
 also
 allows
 these
 films
 to
 quietly
 instill
 a
 rigid,
 even
 reactionary
 racial
 ideology
 into
 what
 at
 
first
 appears
 to
 be
 a
 superficial
 dance
 story.
 These
 all-­‐black
 dance
 films
 in
 particular
 pose
 a
 unique
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
66

 Bill
 Cosby,
 “The
 Pound
 Cake
 Speech”
 (lecture,
 Washington
 D.C.
 May
 17
th
,
 2004).
 

  345
 
negotiation
 whereby
 they
 attempt
 to
 address
 social
 issues
 and
 prejudices
 facing
 black
 youth,
 without
 
sacrificing
 the
 raison
 d’être
 of
 the
 genre,
 which
 is
 to
 provide
 light
 entertainment.
 Without
 the
 heavy-­‐
handed
 gravitas
 of
 a
 true
 social
 problem
 film,
 the
 all-­‐black
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 is
 tasked
 with
 
accurately
 portraying
 ghetto
 culture
 without
 depicting
 a
 worldview
 that
 is
 too
 dour
 or
 too
 pernicious
 
to
 sustain
 the
 upbeat
 dance
 element.
 Nothing
 can
 be
 so
 bleak
 that
 dance
 cannot
 conquer
 all.
 The
 
recurrent
 themes
 involve
 balancing
 conformity
 with
 resistance
 and
 tempering
 self-­‐discovery
 with
 a
 
degree
 of
 assimilation,
 all
 while
 staying
 true
 to
 the
 ‘hood.
 These
 interrelated
 themes
 all
 manifest
 and
 
symbolically
 resolve
 through
 dance.
 In
 keeping
 with
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 logic,
 dance
 is
 a
 
panacea,
 offering
 a
 satisfying
 if
 temporary
 resolution
 to
 serious
 issues.
 
 
How
 She
 Move
 and
 Stomp
 the
 Yard
 (both
 2007)
 are
 quintessential
 representatives
 of
 this
 
category.
 In
 each
 film,
 the
 protagonist
 is
 suddenly
 thrust
 into
 new
 circumstances,
 either
 to
 escape
 a
 
downtrodden
 environment
 or
 to
 embark
 on
 an
 enriched
 future.
 
 Along
 the
 way,
 they
 must
 confront
 
their
 own
 hubris
 to
 learn
 humility
 and
 the
 value
 of
 community,
 whether
 it
 be
 the
 bonds
 of
 a
 dance
 
crew
 or
 the
 black
 population
 as
 a
 whole.
 There
 is
 a
 continual
 emphasis
 on
 education,
 which
 is
 upheld
 
as
 the
 only
 feasible
 and
 viable
 option
 for
 African
 American
 youth.
 The
 other
 option
 is
 to
 descend
 into
 
a
 life
 of
 irredeemable,
 illicit
 activity
 including
 drugs,
 theft,
 gang
 violence,
 poverty,
 or
 for
 the
 female
 
characters,
 single
 motherhood
 and
 sexual
 economies.
 Although
 each
 character
 looks
 upon
 the
 
institutions
 of
 higher
 education
 with
 varying
 preconceptions
 and
 beliefs
 (ranging
 from
 fervent
 
longing
 to
 disdainful
 mistrust),
 it
 is
 still
 the
 only
 available
 recourse
 for
 them.
 This
 emphasis
 on
 black
 
education
 has
 resounded
 throughout
 the
 last
 century
 and
 is
 still
 evident
 today
 during
 Obama’s
 
presidency
 and
 its
 legislative
 emphasis
 on
 academics
 for
 minority
 youth,
 both
 in
 rhetoric
 and
 policy.
 
In
 the
 quest
 for
 social
 ascension,
 education
 remains
 central,
 and
 college
 attendance
 gets
 
positioned
 as
 a
 paramount
 concern
 and
 the
 key
 to
 success.
 To
 that
 end,
 the
 singular
 tradition
 of
 
Historically
 Black
 Colleges
 and
 Universities
 (HBCUs)
 is
 at
 the
 heart
 of
 this
 impetus
 for
 betterment.
 
Originating
 in
 the
 1900s
 and
 conceived
 as
 a
 sort
 of
 sanctuary
 and
 training
 ground,
 the
 purpose
 of
 the
 
HBCU
 was
 to
 foster
 black
 achievement,
 although
 initially
 there
 was
 disagreement
 over
 how
 to
 
implement
 the
 best
 methodology.
 During
 their
 formation,
 HBCUs
 were
 subject
 to
 the
 often
 
contradictory
 or
 competing
 impulses
 of
 pragmatism
 (i.e.
 developing
 marketable
 trade
 skills
 for
 
economic
 security)
 versus
 the
 loftier
 goals
 of
 establishing
 a
 flourishing
 black
 intellectual
 elite,
 often
 
represented
 by
 the
 dissenting
 voices
 of
 Booker
 T.
 Washington
 and
 Dubois,
 both
 of
 whom
 heavily
 
influenced
 the
 HBCU
 legacy
 in
 practice,
 doctrine,
 and
 sprit,
 as
 chronicled
 in
 The
 Black
 College
 
Mystique:
 

  346
 
First,
 the
 fact
 that
 these
 institutions
 served
 a
 population
 previously
 excluded
 from
 formal
 
education
 led
 leaders
 such
 a
 Booker
 T.
 Washington
 to
 focus
 on
 immediate,
 practical
 
education
 that
 could
 be
 applied
 to
 the
 every
 day
 lives
 of
 African
 Americans.
 At
 the
 same
 
time.
 W.E.B.
 Du
 Bois
 advocated
 that
 Black
 schools
 also
 serve
 the
 growing
 intellectual
 
leadership
 of
 the
 African
 American
 community.
 Rather
 than
 choosing
 a
 Washingtonian
 path
 
over
 Du
 Bois’
 (or
 vice
 versa),
 Black
 colleges
 and
 universities
 synthesized
 both
 approaches
 
because
 such
 an
 amalgamation
 was
 in
 the
 best
 interests
 of
 Black
 Americans.
 Through
 an
 
approach
 that
 recognized
 the
 tragedy
 of
 Black
 education
 in
 American,
 HBCUs
 emphasized
 
student
 potential
 over
 student
 performance,
 which
 likely
 was
 affected
 by
 a
 lack
 of
 facilities
 
and
 funding
 in
 the
 elementary
 and
 secondary
 schools.
 Equally
 important,
 however,
 was
 the
 
charge
 to
 students
 and
 graduates
 that
 the
 privilege
 of
 a
 college
 education
 was
 not
 a
 self-­‐
serving
 exercise;
 rather,
 it
 was
 a
 community-­‐supported
 action
 that
 required
 service
 to
 the
 
community
 in
 return.
67

 
 
It
 its
 present-­‐day
 function,
 the
 HBCU
 is
 still
 largely
 misunderstood
 or
 mischaracterized
 by
 the
 greater
 
population,
 with
 a
 frequent
 concern
 that
 these
 institutions
 propagate
 separatism.
 In
 The
 Black
 
College
 Mystique,
 authors
 argue
 that
 broader
 discussions
 about
 black
 colleges
 get
 overshadowed
 by
 
the
 perhaps
 misplaced
 energy
 expended
 on
 dissecting
 the
 philosophy
 behind
 their
 very
 existence.
 
 It
 
is
 apparently
 easier
 for
 critics
 to
 address
 the
 glaring
 possibility
 of
 sanctioned
 segregation,
 rather
 
than
 looking
 deeper
 into
 the
 actual
 lived
 reality
 of
 these
 schools.
 As
 a
 result,
 the
 HBCUs
 are
 forced
 to
 
define
 themselves
 and
 defend
 their
 value.
 With
 a
 disproportionate
 focus
 placed
 on
 ontology,
 little
 is
 
actually
 known
 about
 the
 daily
 inner
 workings,
 policies,
 and
 curricula
 of
 the
 HBCU:
 
Because
 Black
 colleges
 in
 the
 past
 have
 been
 preoccupied
 with
 defending
 their
 right
 to
 exist,
 
they
 have
 not
 had
 the
 privilege
 of
 fully
 explaining
 their
 educational
 goals
 and
 methods
 from
 
which
 others
 might
 benefit.
 This
 discussion
 is
 an
 effort
 in
 that
 direction,
 an
 explication
 of
 
the
 norms
 that
 guide
 the
 educational
 experiences
 provided
 by
 predominantly
 Black
 
colleges…It
 is
 important
 for
 Black
 colleges
 to
 recognize
 that
 their
 contribution
 has
 been
 not
 
for
 the
 benefit
 of
 Blacks
 only
 but
 for
 the
 good
 of
 the
 entire
 system
 of
 higher
 education
 in
 
this
 nation.
 Such
 recognition
 will
 strengthen
 these
 institutions
 to
 withstand
 attempts
 to
 
close
 or
 remake
 them
 in
 the
 image
 of
 White
 colleges.
 The
 Black-­‐college
 experience
 is
 a
 
unique
 one
 in
 higher
 education
 that
 ought
 to
 be
 preserved,
 refined
 and
 shared.
68

 
 
Consequently,
 the
 administrators
 of
 HBCUs
 must
 engage
 in
 a
 tricky
 balancing
 act
 of
 maintaining
 the
 
integrity
 of
 their
 institutions,
 while
 at
 the
 same
 time
 overcompensating
 by
 avoiding
 overtly
 
contentious
 discussions
 of
 race,
 a
 paradox
 that
 seems
 to
 plague
 the
 colleges
 and
 their
 public
 
perception.
 In
 Ebony
 Towers,
 the
 authors
 tentatively
 explore
 the
 topic,
 which
 they
 view
 as
 hidden
 in
 
plain
 sight—black
 uplift
 is
 the
 nominal
 purpose
 of
 the
 HBCU,
 and
 yet
 many
 administrators
 and
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
67

 Charles
 V.
 Willie,
 Richard
 J.
 Reddick,
 and
 Ronald
 Brown,
 The
 Black
 College
 Mystique
 (New
 
York:
 Rowman
 &
 Littlefield,
 2006),
 72.
 
68

 Ibid.,
 4-­‐5.
 

  347
 
college
 presidents
 interviewed
 in
 the
 book
 are
 reticent
 to
 broach
 the
 topic
 or
 even
 use
 the
 word
 
“race,”
 or
 “black,”
 which
 speaks
 to
 the
 overwhelming
 and
 transracial
 impact
 of
 today’s
 colorblind
 
mentality.
 Racial
 colorblindness
 is
 not
 simply
 a
 pretense
 created
 by
 white
 liberals
 and
 would-­‐be
 
progressives,
 but
 also
 something
 that
 is
 problematically
 adopted
 by
 the
 black
 community.
 HBCU
 
administrators
 and
 supporters
 attempt
 to
 downplay
 the
 divisiveness
 of
 the
 color
 line
 in
 what
 is
 
already
 a
 frequently
 criticized
 and
 besieged
 institutional
 model,
 and
 the
 HBCU
 has
 become
 an
 
endangered
 curiosity:
 
Historically
 Black
 colleges
 and
 universities
 are
 undeniably
 racially
 identifiable
 higher
 
education
 institutions.
 Although
 all
 Black
 colleges
 do
 not
 have
 a
 dominant
 African
 American
 
student
 enrollment,
 the
 inescapable
 assumption
 is
 that
 these
 schools
 are
 populated
 with
 
persons
 of
 African
 descent.
 A
 school
 that
 is
 identified
 as
 liberal
 arts,
 doctoral-­‐granting,
 or
 
community,
 for
 example,
 immediately
 conjures
 up
 ideas
 about
 their
 focus
 and
 the
 type
 of
 
education
 they
 provide.
 The
 federal
 designation
 of
 a
 school
 as
 an
 HBCU,
 on
 the
 other
 hand,
 
shifts
 attention
 from
 what
 is
 being
 offered
 to
 whom
 it
 is
 being
 offered
 to.
 Any
 discussion
 of
 
Black
 colleges
 is
 incomplete
 without
 addressing
 the
 issue
 of
 race…Race
 is
 like
 the
 big
 
elephant
 in
 the
 room
 that
 all
 of
 the
 presidents
 see,
 but
 act
 as
 if
 it
 is
 invisible.
 Race
 is
 the
 
invisible
 elephant
 that
 explains
 why
 Black
 colleges
 are
 often
 perceived
 negatively.
 Race
 is
 
the
 unidentified
 theme
 that
 clarifies
 why
 these
 schools
 are
 heavily
 scrutinized
 and
 
criticized.
 Race
 is
 the
 unnamed
 fact
 that
 exposes
 the
 huge
 discrepancy
 in
 how
 funds
 are
 
distributed
 among
 Black
 versus
 predominately
 White
 colleges
 and
 universities…Ultimately,
 
race
 is
 the
 salient,
 yet
 silent
 theme.
69

 
As
 both
 a
 physical
 space
 and
 a
 metaphor
 of
 social
 mobility,
 The
 HBCU
 is
 present
 in
 the
 all-­‐black
 
Formula
 Dance
 Films
 that
 emphasize
 self-­‐improvement
 through
 education.
 In
 Stomp
 the
 Yard,
 the
 
Historically
 Black
 College
 is
 not
 only
 a
 concept
 but
 also
 the
 actual
 campus
 setting—it
 is
 a
 site
 of
 
cultivation
 where
 blackness
 is
 first
 defined
 in
 oppositional
 terms
 (the
 street
 vs.
 the
 academy),
 and
 
then
 harnessed
 for
 positive
 change.
 In
 How
 She
 Move,
 the
 HBCU
 is
 not
 a
 physical
 site,
 but
 its
 ethos
 
pervades
 the
 narrative,
 since
 the
 protagonist’s
 main
 goal
 is
 to
 earn
 enough
 money
 for
 college
 through
 
her
 participation
 in
 step
 competitions.
 In
 both
 films,
 the
 unquestioned
 power
 of
 education
 and
 the
 
implicit
 desire
 for
 escape
 and
 escalation
 define
 a
 uniquely
 black
 experience
 in
 the
 urban
 dance
 genre.
 

 

 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
69

 Roynelle
 Bertrand
 Ricard
 and
 M.
 Christopher
 Brown
 II,
 Ebony
 Towers
 in
 Higher
 Education
 
(Sterling:
 Stylus,
 2008),
 109-­‐110.
 

  348
 
Stomp
 the
 Yard:
 Step
 Shows
 and
 Domesticated
 Blackness
 
 
As
 part
 of
 the
 all-­‐black
 narrative
 strand
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 cycle,
 Stomp
 the
 Yard
 reifies
 not
 
only
 higher
 education
 but
 also
 the
 history
 of
 black
 collegiate
 traditionalism—from
 the
 fraternities
 to
 
the
 step
 shows-­‐-­‐
 and
 the
 film
 itself
 attempts
 to
 serve
 as
 part
 of
 an
 ongoing
 trajectory
 of
 African
 
American
 culture
 and
 social
 mobility.
 Using
 Robert
 Adetuyi’s
 screenplay
 as
 a
 platform,
 director
 
Sylvain
 White
 situates
 his
 film
 within
 a
 celebratory
 teleology
 of
 black
 achievement.
 The
 story
 
becomes
 both
 a
 reflection
 of
 contemporary
 black
 youth
 and
 a
 curator
 of
 black
 history.
 Although
 it
 
shares
 the
 same
 urban
 coolness
 as
 other
 Formula
 Dance
 Films,
 Stomp
 is
 also
 replete
 with
 verbal
 and
 
visual
 references
 to
 landmark
 historical
 figures
 and
 momentous
 events.
 The
 film
 creates
 continuity
 
between
 the
 college
 step
 shows
 of
 the
 central
 narrative
 and
 a
 larger
 African
 American
 history,
 
continually
 affirming
 that
 step
 shows
 are
 not
 simply
 street
 dance
 but
 part
 of
 a
 rich
 and
 layered
 
tradition,
 as
 documented
 by
 Elizabeth
 Fine
 in
 her
 ethnographic
 study
 Soulstepping:
 
Stepping
 originated
 on
 college
 campuses
 among
 black
 fraternities
 and
 sororities
 as
 a
 ritual
 
dance
 performance
 known
 variously
 as
 “stepping,”
 “blocking,”
 “hopping,”
 “demonstrating,”
 
and
 “marching.”
 These
 complex
 performances
 involve
 various
 combinations
 of
 singing,
 
speaking,
 chanting
 and
 synchronized
 movement.
 Fundamentally,
 stepping
 is
 a
 ritual
 
performance
 of
 group
 identity.
 It
 expresses
 an
 organization’s
 spirit,
 style,
 icons,
 and
 unity.
 
Stepping
 also
 is
 a
 vibrant
 arena
 for
 the
 display
 of
 African
 American
 verbal
 and
 nonverbal
 
art,
 because
 performers
 craft
 their
 routines
 from
 such
 black
 folk
 traditions
 and
 
communicative
 patterns
 as
 call
 and
 response,
 rapping,
 the
 dozens,
 signifying,
 marking,
 
spirituals,
 handclap
 games,
 and
 military
 chants,
 mixing
 them
 with
 tunes
 and
 images
 from
 
popular
 culture
 into
 a
 relatively
 new
 performance
 tradition.
70

 
 

 Like
 all
 Formula
 Dance
 Films,
 Stomp
 the
 Yard
 stages
 a
 culture
 clash,
 this
 time
 between
 the
 
‘hood
 and
 the
 university
 campus,
 and
 the
 dance
 corollary
 of
 improvised
 street
 dance
 vs.
 the
 socially
 
sanctioned
 and
 rehearsed
 professionalism
 of
 step
 competitions.
 Ultimately,
 the
 film
 supports
 the
 
benefits
 of
 cultural
 fusion
 but
 it
 still
 sides
 with
 the
 prestige
 and
 discipline
 of
 academics,
 which
 is
 a
 
subtle
 shift
 from
 the
 white
 vs.
 black
 narratives
 in
 which
 whites
 must
 release
 their
 inner
 soul
 via
 a
 
black
 encounter.
 In
 the
 typical
 racial
 dichotomy
 narrative,
 the
 disciplined
 imprint
 of
 the
 academy
 is
 
actually
 posed
 as
 an
 enemy
 or
 at
 least
 impediment
 to
 true
 artistic
 expression
 and
 liberation.
 In
 fact,
 
the
 Step
 Up
 cycle
 consistently
 casts
 the
 antagonists
 as
 members
 of
 a
 stodgy
 draconian
 school
 board
 
or
 narrow-­‐minded
 faculty—an
 obstacle
 that
 the
 strong-­‐willed,
 rebellious
 protagonists
 must
 
overcome.
 Conversely,
 the
 implication
 in
 these
 all-­‐black
 dance
 films
 is
 that
 black
 folk
 actually
 have
 a
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
70

 Elizabeth
 Fine,
 Soulstepping:
 African
 American
 Step
 Shows
 (Chicago:
 University
 of
 Illinois
 
Press,
 2003),
 3.
 

  349
 
surfeit
 of
 soul
 that
 while
 enlivening,
 must
 also
 be
 controlled,
 cultivated,
 and
 domesticated.
 In
 this
 
case,
 the
 domestication
 comes
 from
 academics
 and
 the
 discipline
 of
 campus-­‐approved
 step
 shows.
 
Presumably
 hampered
 by
 their
 superego,
 whites
 must
 access
 a
 repressed
 passion
 and
 be
 unleashed,
 
whereas
 blacks—representing
 a
 lusty
 and
 vivacious
 id-­‐-­‐must
 be
 tamed.
 It
 is
 a
 startlingly
 regressive
 
implication
 in
 these
 supposedly
 affirmative
 black
 films,
 and
 a
 testament
 to
 the
 strong
 conservative
 
message
 that
 undergirds
 this
 lighthearted
 genre.
 Stomp
 the
 Yard
 ranked
 number
 one
 at
 the
 box
 office
 
in
 its
 opening
 weekend,
71

 despite
 lukewarm
 reviews
 that
 rightly
 critiqued
 the
 film
 as
 clichéd
 and
 
melodramatic.
 The
 plot
 cleaves
 to
 the
 genre
 standards:
 after
 losing
 his
 brother
 in
 a
 gang
 shooting
 
directly
 related
 to
 dance
 battles,
 DJ
 Williams
 (Columbus
 Short)
 leaves
 his
 urban
 Los
 Angeles
 home
 
for
 Atlanta.
 He
 unwillingly
 enrolls
 in
 a
 fictional
 HBCU
 called
 Truth
 University,
 where
 he
 collides
 with
 
the
 administration
 for
 his
 rebellious
 criminal
 past
 and
 faces
 off
 against
 the
 traditions
 of
 black
 
fraternity
 step
 dancing.
 As
 he
 struggles
 to
 carve
 a
 place
 for
 himself
 in
 his
 new
 environment,
 the
 
combination
 of
 romance
 and
 a
 new
 dance
 style
 help
 DJ
 forge
 a
 negotiated
 existence
 where
 he
 can
 
preserve
 his
 street
 style
 while
 achieving
 academic
 success.
 
The
 conservative
 moral
 is
 nowhere
 more
 apparent
 than
 in
 the
 early
 scenes
 of
 Stomp
 the
 Yard,
 
which
 portray
 the
 same
 street
 battles
 referenced
 in
 the
 last
 chapter,
 but
 present
 them
 in
 an
 entirely
 
different
 manner—one
 that
 is
 considerably
 darker
 and
 more
 condemnatory.
 At
 first
 glance,
 the
 
opening
 five
 minutes
 of
 Stomp
 the
 Yard
 is
 a
 prototypical
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 introduction.
 Set
 in
 a
 
non-­‐descript
 warehouse
 arena,
 it
 is
 a
 high-­‐energy,
 dancing
 set-­‐piece
 designed
 as
 captivating
 
spectacle
 with
 very
 little
 dialogue
 or
 exposition.
 However
 as
 the
 scene
 progresses,
 the
 imagery
 
becomes
 increasingly
 hectic
 and
 disturbing—a
 marked
 departure
 from
 the
 playful
 depiction
 in
 other
 
competition
 films
 like
 You
 Got
 Served.
 The
 formal
 properties
 are
 equally
 disjunctive,
 with
 extreme,
 
disorienting
 camera
 angles,
 and
 manipulated
 frame
 rates
 that
 are
 alternately
 slow
 motion
 and
 
dizzyingly
 fast.
 This
 distinctive
 tonal
 and
 visual
 shift
 is
 key
 in
 setting
 up
 the
 thematic
 stakes
 and
 
ideology
 of
 Stomp
 the
 Yard,
 which
 will
 ultimately
 argue
 that
 street
 dancing
 must
 be
 tempered
 by
 the
 
discipline
 of
 college
 step
 dancing;
 correlatively,
 the
 street
 breeds
 violence
 and
 discord,
 whereas
 
academia
 can
 harness
 and
 safely
 channel
 that
 raw
 energy
 into
 productive
 artistry
 and
 
accomplishment.
 
 
In
 this
 first
 battle
 scene,
 there
 is
 a
 sinister
 and
 even
 frightening
 element
 in
 the
 bizarre
 crowd
 
and
 manic
 dancers.
 Unlike
 the
 swaggering
 good
 cheer
 in
 similar
 battle
 films,
 something
 darker
 is
 at
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
71

 Box
 Office
 Mojo,
 http://boxofficemojo.com
 (accessed
 June
 22,
 2013).
 

  350
 
play,
 and
 there
 is
 a
 sense
 of
 the
 wild,
 savage,
 and
 grotesque.
 In
 a
 typical
 competition
 dance
 film,
 the
 
crews
 and
 crowd
 are
 young,
 fit,
 and
 attractive
 like
 the
 extras
 on
 any
 music
 video
 set.
 Here
 however,
 
they
 are
 eccentric
 to
 the
 point
 of
 resembling
 a
 freakshow.
 Like
 escapees
 from
 a
 hallucinogenic
 
midway,
 impish
 midgets
 cavort,
 a
 costumed
 man
 in
 decayed
 Easter
 Bunny
 suit
 stirs
 the
 crowd
 by
 
making
 obscene
 gestures,
 and
 the
 actual
 dancers
 are
 “krumping”
 in
 ways
 that
 resemble
 seizures
 and
 
demonic
 possession:
 they
 gyrate,
 shake,
 and
 convulse,
 with
 their
 eyes
 rolling
 back
 to
 show
 the
 
whites.
 Far
 from
 enjoyable,
 the
 battle
 is
 shown
 as
 freakish—a
 carnivalesque
 free-­‐for-­‐all
 with
 a
 
seething
 undercurrent
 of
 hysteria,
 compounded
 by
 the
 rapid
 cuts,
 frantic
 camera
 work,
 and
 low-­‐key
 
lighting.
 The
 overwhelming
 aesthetics
 convince
 us
 that
 battling
 is
 simply
 too
 much,
 too
 raw,
 and
 too
 
dangerous.
 Unlike
 the
 titillating
 but
 still
 contained
 energy
 in
 previous
 films,
 this
 street
 battle
 is
 
shown
 as
 an
 uncontrolled
 and
 animalistic
 release.
 Stomp
 the
 Yard’s
 logic
 encourages
 us
 to
 view
 the
 
battleground
 as
 destructive
 and
 crazed,
 rather
 than
 a
 place
 of
 camaraderie
 and
 artistic
 invention.
 
Consequently
 when
 DJ
 eventually
 distills
 and
 redirects
 that
 street
 energy
 into
 the
 more
 regulated
 
forum
 of
 step
 shows,
 he
 merges
 the
 honor
 and
 dignity
 of
 black
 college
 tradition
 with
 a
 ghetto
 vitality,
 
suggesting
 a
 winning
 alliance
 through
 appropriate
 containment
 and
 a
 degree
 of
 renunciation.
 Street
 
dance
 is
 feral,
 but
 it
 can
 be
 domesticated
 and
 cultivated,
 while
 overly
 stuffy
 tradition
 can
 benefit
 from
 
an
 injection
 of
 youth
 culture.
 However,
 this
 exchange
 is
 not
 symmetric
 and
 the
 value
 system
 of
 the
 
film
 is
 weighted
 on
 the
 side
 of
 propriety,
 which
 presents
 an
 interesting
 critique
 of
 unfettered
 street
 
culture,
 as
 if
 exhorting
 young
 blacks
 in
 the
 audience
 to
 choose
 a
 more
 righteous
 path.
 
The
 nightmarish
 instability
 in
 this
 opening
 battle
 scene
 is
 no
 random
 flourish
 of
 art
 direction:
 
it
 foreshadows
 a
 very
 real
 and
 devastating
 occurrence
 that
 reminds
 the
 audience
 that
 gangland
 
ghettos
 are
 still
 dangerous
 places,
 despite
 the
 talent
 they
 may
 foster.
 Although
 Stomp
 the
 Yard
 opens
 
in
 an
 interior
 claustrophobic
 space,
 there
 are
 dialogue
 cues
 that
 make
 reference
 to
 inner
 city
 Los
 
Angeles,
 a
 locale
 so
 thoroughly
 steeped
 in
 crime
 genre
 mythology
 that
 we
 instantly
 accept
 and
 expect
 
the
 possibility
 of
 violence.
 In
 the
 first
 lines
 of
 dialogue
 and
 a
 telling
 character
 introduction,
 DJ
 
persuades
 his
 crew
 the
 Goon
 Squad
 to
 stay
 in
 the
 battle
 for
 a
 larger
 cash
 prize
 by
 challenging
 The
 
Thug
 Unit,
 led
 by
 a
 scowling
 Latino
 dancer
 named
 Sphere.
 The
 L.A.
 gang
 signifiers
 are
 unmistakable
 
on
 this
 rival
 crew,
 most
 notably
 the
 teardrop
 facial
 tattoos
 on
 the
 male
 members,
 indicating
 that
 they
 
have
 served
 hard
 prison
 time
 and
 have
 committed
 murder
 while
 incarcerated.
 DJ’s
 little
 brother
 
Duron,
 played
 by
 a
 baby-­‐faced
 Chris
 Brown,
 is
 at
 once
 more
 innocent
 and
 yet
 more
 pragmatic.
 He
 
instantly
 senses
 the
 potentially
 volatile
 situation
 and
 the
 malice
 emanating
 from
 The
 Thug
 Unit,
 
especially
 given
 that
 the
 Good
 Squad
 is
 on
 the
 Latino
 gang’s
 turf:
 

  351
 
I
 don’t
 wanna
 diss
 them
 in
 front
 of
 their
 home
 crowd…You
 know
 this
 ain’t
 our
 spot,
 D.
 I’m
 
not
 acting
 scared,
 I’m
 acting
 smart—you
 should
 try
 it.
 
 
Given
 the
 dance
 battle
 film’s
 emphasis
 on
 territoriality,
 such
 hesitance
 is
 atypical
 for
 competitive
 b-­‐
boys,
 but
 as
 the
 feverish
 formal
 elements
 predict,
 this
 situation
 is
 different
 and
 discomfiting.
 
Presaged
 by
 the
 aggression
 of
 the
 opening
 number,
 there
 is
 a
 simmering
 danger
 beneath
 the
 usual
 
bravado,
 which
 Duron
 clearly
 senses.
 However,
 DJ
 ignores
 his
 little
 brother’s
 warning
 and
 displays
 an
 
egotism
 that
 will
 become
 his
 Achilles’
 Heel
 and
 chief
 character
 flaw
 throughout
 the
 rest
 of
 the
 film:
 
he
 recklessly
 leads
 his
 crew
 into
 a
 final
 battle,
 resulting
 in
 Sphere’s
 humiliating
 defeat.
 Adding
 insult
 
to
 injury,
 the
 Goon
 Squad—as
 their
 name
 playfully
 suggests—specializes
 in
 “clowning,”
 a
 variant
 of
 
krumping
 that
 involves
 comically
 exaggerated
 facial
 expressions,
 miming,
 and
 teasing
 choreography.
 
Their
 clowning
 proves
 even
 more
 frustrating
 for
 the
 Thug
 Unit,
 because
 not
 only
 is
 the
 Goon
 Squad
 
technically
 superior,
 but
 they
 make
 a
 mockery
 out
 of
 their
 rivals
 as
 they
 encourage
 laughter
 from
 the
 
crowd
 and
 caper
 like
 expert
 ringmasters.
 These
 raucous
 abuses
 are
 common
 in
 other
 battle
 films,
 but
 
in
 this
 scene,
 The
 Thug
 Unit
 has
 been
 served
 in
 their
 own
 arena,
 and
 suddenly
 the
 relatively
 
innocuous
 world
 of
 dance
 battles
 merges
 with
 the
 threat
 of
 gang
 warfare.
 
 
 
In
 every
 urban
 dance
 film,
 gang
 violence
 and
 criminality
 are
 omnipresent
 if
 only
 shadily
 
rendered
 or
 implicitly
 suggested
 by
 the
 location
 and
 mise
 en
 scène.
 Even
 in
 the
 more
 upbeat
 and
 
fairytale-­‐like
 Formula
 Dance
 Films,
 the
 potential
 for
 underworld
 violence
 is
 always
 a
 possibility,
 but
 
in
 Stomp
 the
 Yard
 the
 gang
 activity
 is
 brutal
 and
 very
 real.
 As
 soon
 as
 The
 Goon
 Squad
 leaves
 the
 
warehouse,
 Duron
 impulsively
 graffiti
 tags
 the
 wall,
 further
 defiling
 the
 gang’s
 territory.
 Intent
 on
 
retaliation,
 Sphere
 and
 his
 followers
 emerge
 from
 the
 shadows
 and
 viciously
 attack
 DJ’s
 crew.
 
Without
 any
 provocation
 or
 warning,
 Sphere
 shoots
 and
 kills
 Duron.
 The
 celerity
 and
 severity
 of
 the
 
attack
 is
 captured
 with
 unflinching
 brutality.
 It
 is
 a
 swift
 and
 shocking
 sequence
 that
 effectively
 
catalyzes
 the
 action
 and
 defines
 DJ’s
 emotional
 journey:
 after
 the
 incident,
 DJ
 harbors
 inconsolable
 
guilt
 for
 causing
 his
 brother’s
 death
 by
 his
 own
 caprice
 and
 selfish
 desire
 to
 go
 it
 alone.
 
 
After
 Duron’s
 murder
 and
 his
 own
 subsequent
 arrest,
 DJ
 is
 shipped
 off
 to
 his
 Aunt
 Jackie’s
 in
 
Atlanta
 as
 a
 means
 of
 intervention.
 
 Against
 his
 will,
 he
 is
 enrolled
 in
 Truth
 University
 where
 his
 blue
 
collar
 but
 dignified
 Uncle
 Nate
 works
 as
 a
 landscaper
 and
 pulled
 strings
 to
 admit
 his
 wayward
 
nephew.
 As
 seen
 in
 other
 films
 like
 You
 Got
 Served,
 the
 older
 generation
 represents
 the
 moralizing
 
mouthpiece
 for
 the
 film’s
 central
 themes.
 Depending
 on
 the
 finesse
 of
 the
 screenplay,
 this
 can
 range
 
from
 campy
 sermonizing
 to
 a
 more
 finely
 tuned
 commentary.
 In
 Stomp
 the
 Yard,
 Uncle
 Nate
 serves
 as
 
the
 enunciator
 for
 a
 treatise
 on
 generational
 rifts
 and
 the
 need
 for
 black
 youth
 to
 reassess
 their
 

  352
 
misplaced
 values
 by
 embracing
 the
 ties
 of
 community
 and
 the
 elevating
 powers
 of
 education.
 While
 
Uncle
 Nate’s
 dialogue
 may
 verge
 on
 preachy,
 actor
 Harry
 J.
 Lennix
 has
 a
 quiet
 dignity
 and
 believable
 
screen
 presence,
 with
 a
 diction
 and
 dialect
 similar
 to
 President
 Obama—we
 instantly
 accept
 his
 
authority
 and
 uncompromising
 ethics,
 and
 DJ
 seems
 immature
 and
 short-­‐sighted
 in
 comparison.
 
 
This
 tendency
 to
 deify
 older
 black
 characters
 is
 symptomatic
 of
 the
 all-­‐black
 upward
 mobility
 
narratives
 in
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 cycle,
 which
 seek
 to
 accurately
 replicate
 and
 represent
 black
 culture.
 
This
 representation
 ideally
 includes
 a
 reverence
 for
 elders
 and
 the
 pillars
 of
 the
 black
 community
 
such
 as
 church,
 school,
 and
 family.
 In
 another
 narrative
 form
 with
 a
 different
 racial
 demographic,
 the
 
parents
 would
 simply
 not
 understand
 the
 troubled
 dancing
 teen,
 and
 audiences
 would
 be
 encouraged
 
to
 side
 with
 the
 youthful
 rebel.
 However
 in
 this
 film,
 the
 adults
 may
 act
 like
 rigid
 disciplinarians
 but
 
they
 are
 actually
 in
 the
 right,
 and
 DJ
 is
 the
 one
 who
 will
 have
 to
 change
 or
 at
 least
 compromise.
 From
 
the
 start,
 Stomp
 the
 Yard
 is
 a
 rather
 conservative
 morality
 tale
 about
 maintaining
 a
 sense
 of
 
individuality
 while
 ultimately
 assimilating
 and
 adopting
 a
 respectable
 lifestyle
 for
 the
 sake
 of
 
honoring
 the
 black
 community.
 The
 moral
 lesson
 is
 that
 you
 can
 keep
 street
 flavor
 in
 your
 heart,
 but
 
you
 must
 give
 back
 to
 the
 community
 and
 be
 a
 worthy
 representative
 of
 your
 race.
 
Once
 DJ
 settles
 in
 at
 Truth
 University,
 the
 film
 proper
 begins
 and
 the
 plot
 follows
 standard
 
Formula
 Dance
 protocol,
 interweaving
 romance
 with
 dance
 competitions.
 Intent
 on
 remaining
 a
 
loner,
 DJ
 attempts
 to
 stay
 outside
 the
 fray
 of
 college
 activities
 and
 he
 shows
 no
 interest
 in
 pledging
 
the
 heralded
 black
 fraternities
 that
 specialize
 in
 “stepping”
 and
 compete
 for
 national
 titles.
 He
 is
 
bemused
 by
 his
 first
 exposure
 to
 step
 shows,
 unaware
 of
 their
 history
 and
 importance
 and
 perplexed
 
by
 their
 regimentation.
 After
 displaying
 his
 freestyle
 skills
 at
 a
 local
 club,
 the
 two
 rival
 step
 crews,
 
Theta
 Nu
 Theta
 and
 Mu
 Gamma
 Xi,
 both
 court
 him,
 but
 as
 he
 curtly
 demurs
 “I
 don’t
 step,
 man.
 I
 
battle.”
 Simultaneously
 he
 falls
 for
 and
 begins
 to
 court
 the
 winsome
 April
 Palmer
 (Meagan
 Good),
 a
 
paramour
 with
 significant
 baggage
 considering
 that
 her
 current
 boyfriend
 Grant
 (Darrin
 Henson)
 is
 
the
 controlling
 leader
 of
 the
 Gammas
 and
 her
 father
 is
 the
 college
 Provost,
 setting
 up
 several
 
dramatic
 clashes.
 The
 non-­‐dancing
 climax
 comes
 to
 a
 head
 when
 DJ’s
 hidden
 criminal
 background
 
gets
 investigated
 by
 the
 Ethics
 Committee,
 who
 suspend
 him.
 The
 Machiavellian
 Provost
 offers
 to
 
reinstate
 DJ
 if
 he
 agrees
 to
 stop
 dating
 his
 daughter.
 Ultimately,
 April
 asserts
 her
 independence
 and
 
persuades
 her
 father
 to
 recant,
 allowing
 DJ
 to
 stay
 in
 school
 and
 participate
 in
 the
 step
 Nationals.
 
Although
 the
 simplistic
 plot
 is
 average
 Formula
 Dance
 fare,
 Stomp
 the
 Yard
 is
 distinctive
 in
 its
 almost
 
ethnographic
 focus
 on
 the
 specificity
 of
 the
 black
 college
 experience.
 
 By
 foregrounding
 the
 symbiosis
 
of
 step
 shows
 and
 the
 legacy
 of
 black
 universities,
 Stomp
 offers
 an
 intimate
 portrait
 of
 a
 subculture
 
that
 situates
 this
 contemporary
 dance
 story
 within
 a
 larger
 national
 context
 and
 history.
 

  353
 

 The
 film’s
 core
 message
 is
 that
 betterment
 through
 education
 is
 the
 only
 solution
 for
 closing
 the
 
achievement
 gap
 for
 blacks,
 and
 while
 this
 solution
 may
 not
 be
 realistic,
 Stomp
 does
 engage
 more
 
readily
 in
 the
 political
 dimension
 of
 race
 relations
 than
 other
 films
 that
 seek
 to
 deny
 race
 all
 together.
 
In
 addition
 to
 foregrounding
 the
 importance
 of
 a
 college
 degree,
 Stomp
 also
 depicts
 the
 relatively
 
unexplored
 setting
 of
 HBCUs,
 which
 despite
 their
 history
 and
 significance,
 are
 relatively
 unknown
 to
 
the
 general
 public
 and
 little
 understood
 outside
 the
 black
 community.
 Although
 the
 film’s
 chief
 focus
 
is
 on
 stepping,
 that
 activity
 and
 DJ’s
 own
 personal
 journey
 from
 ghetto-­‐bred
 selfishness
 to
 personal
 
accountability,
 directly
 reflect
 the
 sole
 purpose
 of
 the
 HBCU.
 Even
 though
 the
 film
 does
 not
 explicitly
 
engage
 in
 a
 historicizing
 exposition
 about
 the
 college
 itself,
 DJ’s
 transformation
 and
 the
 overall
 
atmosphere
 of
 Truth
 University
 accurately
 represent
 the
 real
 life
 polices
 and
 concerns
 of
 the
 HBCU,
 
and
 DJ
 becomes
 the
 personification
 of
 its
 ideal
 student.
 
 
Over
 the
 years,
 Historically
 Black
 Colleges
 like
 the
 fictional
 Truth
 University,
 have
 developed
 
slightly
 amended
 and
 augmented
 admittance
 policies
 and
 curricula
 based
 on
 the
 unique
 needs
 of
 
their
 applicants.
 The
 HBCU
 admissions
 takes
 a
 situational
 stance
 by
 placing
 an
 emphasis
 on
 more
 
qualitative
 assets
 such
 as
 student
 potential,
 and
 the
 aim
 is
 to
 identify,
 nurture,
 and
 develop
 student
 
talent
 and
 intellect.
 This
 is
 in
 opposition
 to
 common
 admission
 practices
 that
 are
 more
 quantitative
 
and
 based
 exclusively
 on
 test
 scores
 and
 finite
 achievements
 and
 accolades.
 
 This
 HBCU
 tactic
 could
 
easily
 be
 misinterpreted
 as
 a
 laxity
 and
 weakening
 of
 standards
 in
 the
 admissions
 process,
 but
 it
 is
 in
 
fact
 an
 accommodation
 to
 the
 reality
 of
 inequality
 and
 discrepant
 access.
 Simply
 put,
 it
 is
 not
 a
 level
 
playing
 field
 and
 this
 HBCU
 practice
 signifies
 an
 acknowledgment
 that
 due
 to
 overlapping
 economic
 
and
 cultural
 factors,
 many
 black
 entrants
 will
 not
 have
 the
 same
 test
 scores
 and
 qualifications
 as
 
other
 applicants.
 The
 HBCU
 policy
 and
 its
 underlying
 philosophy
 ties
 into
 to
 Stomp
 The
 Yard:
 DJ’s
 
characterization
 as
 a
 prodigal
 son
 exemplifies
 the
 HBCU
 mission,
 which
 is
 to
 take
 a
 black
 student
 out
 
of
 negative
 circumstances,
 and
 through
 encouragement
 and
 support,
 teach
 him
 the
 importance
 of
 
core
 values
 while
 providing
 him
 with
 an
 invaluable
 education.
 Although
 we
 learn
 that
 his
 Uncle
 Nate
 
pulled
 strings
 to
 ensure
 DJ’s
 admission
 despite
 his
 criminal
 record,
 this
 very
 narrative
 point
 speaks
 
to
 the
 HBCU
 ethos—sinners
 can
 be
 redeemed
 and
 everyone
 has
 potential
 that
 should
 be
 cultivated:
 
In
 the
 postbellum
 era
 to
 the
 modern
 day,
 Black
 colleges
 have
 understood
 the
 inadequacy
 of
 
educational
 opportunity
 not
 just
 for
 Blacks
 but
 for
 other
 groups
 in
 American
 
society…Hence,
 historically
 black
 institutions
 have
 sought
 to
 fill
 their
 classrooms
 with
 
capable
 students
 with
 a
 full
 understanding
 of
 this
 disparity.
 These
 college
 admissions
 
decisions
 tend
 to
 emphasize
 indicators
 such
 as
 character,
 strong
 work
 ethic,
 and
 the
 ability
 
to
 overcome
 obstacles—precisely
 the
 same
 criteria
 that
 many
 predominantly
 White
 private
 
institutions
 (and
 large
 public
 institutions
 in
 the
 aftermath
 of
 affirmative
 action
 lawsuits)
 
extol.
 Such
 a
 philosophy
 at
 the
 front
 door
 does
 not
 equate
 to
 mediocrity
 in
 educational
 

  354
 
attainment,
 however.
 These
 very
 same
 institutions
 have
 produced
 more
 professionals
 and
 
leaders
 that
 one
 would
 expect
 and,
 in
 some
 instances,
 more
 Black
 students
 of
 high
 
intellectual
 caliber
 than
 other
 types
 of
 institution
 in
 the
 American
 higher
 education
 
system.
72

 
Those
 words
 could
 easily
 be
 applied
 DJ—he
 is
 a
 good
 person
 and
 a
 hard
 worker,
 and
 those
 innate
 
qualities
 outshine
 and
 eventually
 overrule
 his
 initially
 thuggish
 demeanor
 and
 apparent
 nihilism.
 
Education
 saves
 him,
 and
 DJ
 becomes
 an
 HBCU
 success
 story
 made
 flesh,
 the
 poster-­‐child
 for
 
betterment
 and
 community
 uplift.
 
The
 most
 potent
 manifestation
 of
 the
 film’s
 message
 comes
 at
 the
 end
 of
 Act
 II,
 when
 DJ
 gets
 a
 
crash
 course
 in
 black
 history.
 Before
 his
 transformation,
 DJ
 is
 still
 an
 outsider,
 refusing
 to
 integrate
 
into
 campus
 social
 life.
 Alternately
 sullen
 or
 sarcastic,
 he
 cannot
 comprehend
 the
 allure
 of
 the
 step
 
show
 and
 fraternities
 until
 April
 knowingly
 suggests
 that
 he
 visit
 Heritage
 Hall,
 the
 university’s
 
museum
 and
 archive.
 The
 Heritage
 Hall
 sequence
 is
 admittedly
 heavy-­‐handed
 but
 undeniably
 
uplifting,
 as
 DJ
 gazes
 at
 the
 artifacts,
 including
 photographs
 of
 Martin
 Luther
 King,
 Rosa
 Parks,
 and
 
other
 Civil
 Rights
 imagery.
 On
 an
 affective
 level,
 this
 scene
 is
 meant
 to
 elicit
 emotion
 and
 tap
 into
 the
 
collective
 power
 of
 memory,
 nostalgia,
 and
 pain
 left
 by
 the
 deep
 psychological
 wounds
 of
 racism.
 On
 
a
 formal
 level,
 the
 meditative
 solemnity
 of
 the
 camera
 work
 in
 concert
 with
 the
 orchestral
 scoring
 
enhances
 this
 intended
 impact.
 The
 photographs,
 plaques,
 and
 memorials
 collectively
 symbolize
 the
 
struggles
 and
 triumphs
 of
 his
 ancestors,
 and
 as
 DJ
 walks
 though
 the
 halls,
 he
 gets
 stitched
 into
 the
 
fabric
 of
 black
 history.
 If
 the
 sincerity
 of
 the
 scene
 borders
 on
 maudlin,
 one
 still
 cannot
 deny
 the
 
power
 and
 importance
 of
 these
 images.
 The
 filmmakers
 remind
 us
 that
 this
 is
 not
 ancient
 history
 but
 
America’s
 recent
 past,
 and
 that
 today’s
 young
 blacks
 have
 it
 in
 their
 power
 to
 shape
 and
 mold
 the
 
next
 phase
 of
 history.
 DJ
 becomes
 instilled
 with
 a
 sense
 of
 personal
 and
 communal
 responsibility,
 and
 
he
 realizes
 that
 he
 must
 contribute
 to
 the
 ongoing
 trajectory.
 This
 scene
 can
 easily
 be
 dismissed
 as
 a
 
moment
 of
 forced
 sentimentality
 and
 clichéd
 movie
 inspiration,
 but
 it
 can
 just
 as
 easily
 be
 read
 as
 a
 
powerful
 declaration
 about
 the
 historical
 continuum
 for
 African
 Americans,
 and
 their
 ongoing
 
struggle
 for
 equality
 and
 uplift.
 Regardless
 of
 one’s
 interpretation,
 this
 scene
 stands
 out
 in
 tone
 and
 
temperament,
 and
 it
 serves
 as
 DJ’s
 moment
 of
 epiphany.
 Beautifully
 shot
 and
 composed,
 the
 camera
 
glides
 and
 lingers
 in
 contrast
 to
 the
 fast-­‐paced
 editing
 in
 the
 rest
 of
 the
 film.
 As
 DJ
 stands
 in
 silence,
 
the
 scene
 ends
 with
 an
 elegiac
 long
 take
 as
 the
 camera
 slowly
 tracks
 forward
 to
 a
 close-­‐up
 of
 his
 face,
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
72

 Willie,
 Reddick,
 and
 Brown,
 The
 Black
 College
 Mystique,
 72-­‐73.
 

  355
 
elevating
 the
 cinematography
 to
 a
 level
 of
 expressive
 lyricism
 typically
 absent
 in
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 
cycle.
 
After
 his
 Heritage
 Hall
 conversion,
 DJ
 relents
 and
 joins
 the
 underdog
 Theta
 house
 and
 the
 
genre’s
 narrative
 formula
 moves
 steadily
 on
 with
 preliminary
 trials,
 rehearsals,
 and
 the
 final
 
competition.
 While
 DJ’s
 improvisational
 skill
 and
 street
 style
 are
 a
 boon
 to
 the
 Thetas,
 the
 straight-­‐
laced
 and
 humorless
 team
 captain
 Sylvester
 (Brian
 J.
 White)
 rebukes
 DJ’s
 ghetto
 tendencies
 and
 lack
 
of
 discipline.
 The
 two
 initially
 clash
 and
 advocate
 oppositional
 dance
 styles.
 DJ
 argues,
 “The
 problem
 
is
 these
 lame-­‐ass
 steps
 they
 got
 us
 doin’.
 Instead
 of
 us
 trying
 to
 fit
 step,
 we
 gotta
 make
 step
 fit
 our
 
natural
 rhythm.”
 When
 DJ
 interpolates
 his
 battle
 moves
 into
 the
 routines,
 Sylvester
 is
 aghast,
 but
 DJ
 
counters
 him:
 
Sylvester:
  Are
 we
 doing
 a
 step
 show
 or
 are
 we
 doing
 a
 rap
 video?
 
 
 
DJ:
  The
 only
 reason
 you
 holdin’
 on
 to
 all
 that
 talk
 about
 tradition
 is
 because
 you
 cannot
 keep
 
up
 with
 the
 present.
 

 In
 response,
 Sylvester
 challenges
 DJ
 and
 the
 newbies
 to
 a
 battle
 of
 Old
 School
 vs.
 New
 School.
 During
 
this
 civil
 war-­‐like
 battle,
 the
 Theta’s
 solidarity
 almost
 crumbles
 when
 DJ
 tries
 to
 go
 it
 alone
 and
 
showboats
 in
 a
 solo,
 but
 his
 lowest
 point
 leads
 to
 eventual
 redemption
 and
 he
 reintegrates
 into
 the
 
group.
 
 DJ
 and
 Sylvester
 realize
 their
 mutual
 dependence
 on
 each
 other,
 and
 each
 man
 accedes
 to
 the
 
other’s
 style:
 DJ
 learns
 to
 respect
 the
 traditionalism
 of
 step,
 and
 Sylvester
 allows
 DJ
 to
 inject
 the
 
freshness
 of
 his
 street-­‐bred
 originality
 into
 the
 repertoire.
 Their
 dialogic
 acceptance
 actually
 mirrors
 
the
 real
 practices
 of
 step
 groups
 on
 black
 college
 campuses,
 where
 official
 tradition
 continually
 
makes
 room
 for
 new
 additions
 and
 interpretations:
 
Stepping
 is
 also
 exciting
 because
 it
 is
 reflexive,
 able
 to
 preserve
 and
 tell
 a
 part
 of
 its
 history
 
through
 one
 type
 of
 step
 called
 a
 “retrospect.”
 A
 retrospect
 might
 recount
 details
 about
 the
 
founding
 of
 a
 fraternity
 or
 sorority
 as
 well
 as
 celebrate
 favorite
 steps
 from
 the
 past
 by
 
performing
 them
 in
 a
 medley.
 While
 steppers
 respect
 tradition
 and
 keep
 “signature”
 or
 
“trade”
 steps
 alive,
 they
 constantly
 innovate,
 bending
 the
 old
 to
 serve
 the
 new
 and
 in
 the
 
process
 creating
 the
 unexpected.
 The
 verbal
 component
 of
 stepping
 allows
 participants
 to
 
speak
 in
 a
 particularly
 powerful
 way.
 Whether
 it
 is
 to
 shout
 and
 stomp
 out
 their
 group’s
 
name,
 impart
 a
 political
 or
 spiritual
 message,
 sing
 their
 own
 praises,
 or
 humorously
 put
 
down
 rival
 groups,
 the
 combination
 of
 stylized
 verbal
 and
 movement
 patterns
 creates
 an
 
unusually
 powerful
 rhetoric.
73

 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
73

 Fine,
 
 Soulstepping,
 3.
 

  356
 

 DJ’s
 epiphany
 about
 teamwork
 and
 cultural
 fusion
 coincides
 with
 his
 romantic
 success
 as
 April
 
admits
 her
 love
 and
 chooses
 DJ
 over
 Grant.
 Once
 the
 romantic
 intrigue
 is
 resolved,
 every
 story
 point
 
culminates
 in
 an
 exuberant
 final
 battle,
 where
 DJ
 leads
 the
 Thetas
 to
 victory
 at
 the
 national
 
championship.
 Like
 almost
 every
 Formula
 Dance
 Film,
 the
 final
 shot
 is
 a
 freeze
 frame
 on
 the
 jubilant
 
winners,
 but
 in
 keeping
 with
 its
 historiographic
 emphasis,
 Stomp
 the
 Yard
 adds
 a
 visual
 coda
 that
 
suggests
 a
 more
 expansive
 legacy,
 one
 that
 exists
 outside
 the
 temporal
 bounds
 of
 this
 particular
 film.
 
The
 freeze
 frame
 color
 shot
 dissolves
 into
 a
 black
 and
 white
 still,
 and
 as
 the
 camera
 pulls
 back,
 we
 
realize
 that
 it
 is
 a
 framed
 photograph
 hung
 in
 Heritage
 Hall,
 permanently
 memorializing
 their
 
moment
 of
 triumph
 and
 securing
 the
 dancers’
 place
 in
 the
 history
 of
 black
 achievement.
 
 Cementing
 
the
 message,
 the
 screen
 fades
 to
 black
 and
 ends
 with
 an
 epigraph
 from
 Martin
 Luther
 King,
 
“Intelligence
 plus
 character—that
 is
 the
 goal
 of
 true
 education.”
 
How
 She
 Move
 and
 the
 Diasporic
 Dream
 

 In
 2007,
 the
 release
 of
 How
 She
 Move
 represented
 yet
 another
 Formula
 Dance
 entry
 in
 what
 
had
 by
 then
 become
 a
 recognizable
 film
 cycle.
 With
 its
 tropes
 firmly
 established,
 each
 new
 addition
 
employed
 the
 marketable
 mold
 to
 insure
 commercial
 viability
 and
 success.
 No
 longer
 perceived
 as
 an
 
anomaly
 or
 quaint
 throwback,
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 had
 proven
 its
 box
 office
 appeal.
 In
 this
 sense,
 
How
 She
 Move
 is
 distinctive
 in
 that
 it
 both
 adheres
 to
 industry
 expectations
 and
 generic
 formulae,
 
while
 also
 subverting
 them
 and
 introducing
 completely
 new
 elements
 to
 the
 standardized
 character
 
types,
 storylines,
 and
 set-­‐pieces.
 How
 She
 Move
 is
 by
 no
 means
 radical
 and
 it
 fits
 comfortably
 into
 
dance
 film
 conventions,
 but
 it
 takes
 an
 alternate
 approach
 to
 these
 familiar
 staples.
 
 It
 is
 in
 many
 
respects
 a
 smaller
 film
 in
 terms
 of
 scope
 and
 style,
 with
 a
 more
 measured
 pace
 and
 quieter
 tone.
 
Aesthetically,
 How
 She
 Move
 is
 much
 grittier
 than
 its
 counterparts,
 with
 intentionally
 shaky
 hand-­‐
held
 camerawork
 that
 is
 more
 akin
 to
 documentary-­‐style
 realism
 than
 to
 the
 glossy
 overproduction
 
equated
 with
 the
 typical
 Formula
 Dance
 Film.
 
 

 Like
 many
 teen
 dance
 films,
 How
 She
 Move
 is
 an
 MTV
 joint
 project,
 but
 this
 association
 is
 
simply
 a
 distribution
 partnership
 that
 bears
 little
 impact
 on
 the
 aesthetic
 of
 the
 film
 itself.
 The
 actual
 
development
 and
 filming
 was
 done
 by
 the
 independent
 Canadian
 company
 Sienna
 Films,
 so
 even
 
though
 the
 movie
 bears
 the
 MTV
 moniker
 and
 pedigree,
 it
 is
 far
 removed
 from
 that
 music
 video
 
flashiness
 and
 polish.
 The
 film
 was
 initially
 meant
 as
 a
 strictly
 Canadian
 release,
 but
 its
 favorable
 
showing
 at
 Sundance
 in
 2007
 caught
 the
 attention
 of
 Vantage
 Pictures
 and
 MTV,
 who
 contributed
 an
 
additional
 $12
 million
 to
 the
 budget
 for
 promotion,
 reshoots,
 and
 sound
 remixes.
 Nominated
 for
 the
 
Sundance
 World
 Cinema
 Grand
 Jury
 Prize,
 How
 She
 Move
 garnered
 largely
 favorable
 reviews,
 

  357
 
especially
 in
 comparison
 to
 the
 more
 derisive
 critical
 reception
 of
 other
 Formula
 Dance
 Films.
 
Screenwriter
 Annemarie
 Morais’
 script
 was
 based
 on
 an
 expansion
 of
 her
 2004
 documentary
 short
 
on
 step-­‐dancing,
 which
 led
 to
 a
 financing
 deal
 to
 produce
 a
 feature
 length
 fiction
 film
 on
 the
 subject.
 
Second-­‐time
 director
 Ian
 Iqbal
 Rashid
 helmed
 the
 independent
 project,
 and
 in
 concert
 with
 Morais’
 
concept,
 the
 two
 collaborators
 instill
 a
 transnational
 flavor
 to
 the
 film
 that
 sets
 it
 apart
 in
 the
 cycle.
 
 
The
 most
 established
 name
 in
 the
 entire
 production
 is
 choreographer
 Nadine
 “Hi
 Hat”
 Ruffin,
 a
 New-­‐
York
 based
 hip-­‐hop
 dancer
 who
 has
 worked
 on
 numerous
 music
 videos,
 TV
 and
 awards
 shows,
 and
 
multiple
 Formula
 Dance
 Films,
 including
 Bring
 It
 On
 and
 the
 Step
 Up
 films.
 Given
 the
 primacy
 of
 
dancing
 in
 How
 She
 Move,
 it
 is
 appropriate
 that
 the
 choreographer
 is
 essentially
 the
 auteur
 of
 the
 film
 
and
 leaves
 the
 most
 memorable
 impression.
 Newcomer
 Rutina
 Wesley
 plays
 17-­‐year-­‐old
 Raya,
 who
 
is
 forced
 to
 leave
 private
 school
 and
 return
 to
 her
 old
 neighborhood
 after
 her
 sister’s
 drug-­‐related
 
death.
 Intent
 on
 reclaiming
 her
 prestige
 education,
 Raya
 enters
 the
 world
 of
 step
 competitions
 with
 
an
 all-­‐male
 crew
 to
 earn
 money,
 return
 to
 her
 private
 school,
 and
 secure
 eventual
 college
 admission.
 
Like
 other
 Formula
 Dance
 rebels,
 Raya
 has
 to
 contend
 with
 the
 dynamics
 of
 a
 crew,
 navigate
 the
 
difficulties
 of
 ‘hood
 life,
 initiate
 a
 romance
 with
 a
 new
 love
 interest,
 and
 ultimately
 find
 a
 balance
 
between
 her
 academic
 aspirations
 and
 her
 dancing
 passion.
 

 Set
 in
 the
 tenement
 slums
 of
 Toronto’s
 Jane-­‐Finch
 neighborhood,
 How
 She
 Move
 has
 a
 frigid
 
quality,
 with
 a
 subdued
 color
 palette
 of
 blues,
 greens,
 and
 blacks,
 shot
 almost
 entirely
 in
 dilapidated
 
interiors
 or
 against
 a
 bleak,
 deserted
 cityscape.
 This
 is
 not
 the
 vibrant
 urban
 club
 life
 depicted
 in
 
other
 Formula
 Dance
 Films,
 where
 the
 vibe
 is
 irrepressibly
 energetic
 and
 the
 visuals
 are
 almost
 
cartoonishly
 colorful.
 This
 is
 an
 insular
 all-­‐black
 story
 about
 desperation
 and
 dead-­‐ends,
 so
 the
 mise
 
en
 scène
 is
 appropriately
 dreary.
 However,
 the
 singularity
 of
 How
 She
 Move
 is
 not
 limited
 to
 its
 
formal
 components.
 It
 also
 has
 unique
 properties
 in
 terms
 of
 narrative,
 setting,
 and
 character
 that
 
distinguish
 the
 film,
 even
 as
 it
 seamlessly
 meshes
 with
 the
 crystallizing
 traditions
 of
 the
 genre.
 
Interestingly,
 this
 is
 the
 only
 dance
 film
 to
 address
 a
 diasporic
 African
 community,
 as
 all
 the
 
characters
 are
 Jamaican
 and
 the
 teenagers
 are
 first-­‐generation
 citizens
 born
 of
 working-­‐class
 but
 
fiercely
 protective
 immigrant
 parents.
 The
 Jane-­‐Finch
 neighborhood
 is
 notorious
 for
 its
 
concentration
 of
 criminal
 gangs
 and
 a
 predominantly
 refugee
 and
 immigrant
 population,
 and
 this
 
environmental
 specificity
 pervades
 the
 film.
 While
 the
 parents
 are
 forced
 into
 menial
 jobs
 to
 make
 
ends
 meet,
 they
 uphold
 rigorous
 academic
 and
 behavioral
 standards
 for
 their
 children,
 giving
 the
 
conflict
 a
 richer
 texture
 as
 the
 film
 simultaneously
 addresses
 generational
 rifts,
 transnational
 culture
 
clash,
 and
 the
 American
 Dream
 counterpoised
 by
 an
 immigrant
 reality.
 Drawing
 on
 his
 own
 
experiences
 as
 a
 Tanzanian
 refugee
 who
 sought
 asylum
 in
 the
 U.K.
 and
 Canada,
 Rashid
 adds
 a
 deeply
 

  358
 
personal
 note
 of
 experience
 to
 Morais’
 script,
 and
 she
 in
 turn
 endows
 the
 project
 with
 an
 authenticity
 
and
 familiarity
 as
 a
 Toronto
 native.
 
 
While
 academic
 achievement
 and
 generational
 improvement
 are
 common
 themes
 in
 the
 all-­‐
black
 Formula
 Dance
 Films,
 in
 How
 She
 Move
 this
 theme
 is
 strengthened
 by
 the
 subtle
 but
 powerful
 
disparities
 between
 expat
 African
 emigrees
 and
 African
 Americans.
 
 There
 is
 often
 an
 unspoken
 but
 
palpable
 hostility
 between
 the
 two
 groups
 and
 a
 certain
 level
 of
 disapproval
 and
 disavowal
 on
 the
 
part
 of
 African
 immigrants,
 who
 believe
 that
 African
 Americans
 are
 low
 class,
 negative
 influences.
 As
 
Raya’s
 mother
 says
 towards
 the
 film’s
 denouement,
 “This
 is
 what
 happens
 when
 smart
 girls
 make
 
proper
 use
 of
 their
 time.
 Leave
 the
 fools
 to
 their
 foolishness”—in
 that
 particular
 instance,
 she
 is
 
deriding
 the
 step
 competitions
 as
 a
 waste
 of
 time
 and
 potential,
 but
 more
 globally,
 she
 is
 critiquing
 
the
 American-­‐born
 black
 youth
 culture
 that
 she
 views
 as
 thuggish,
 ignorant,
 and
 devoid
 of
 ambition
 
or
 future
 success.
 
Complementing
 the
 austere
 aesthetics,
 the
 narrative
 in
 How
 She
 Move
 is
 likewise
 pared
 down
 
and
 minimalist.
 Like
 most
 Formula
 Dance
 Films,
 the
 run-­‐time
 is
 an
 hour
 and
 a
 half,
 but
 unlike
 similar
 
films
 that
 compress
 an
 entire
 school
 year
 into
 ninety
 minutes
 (which
 contributes
 to
 the
 genre-­‐wide
 
reliance
 on
 montage),
 this
 film’s
 diegesis
 takes
 place
 over
 the
 course
 of
 only
 a
 few
 weeks,
 giving
 it
 a
 
taut
 quality
 and
 insistent
 momentum.
 With
 its
 doc-­‐style
 camera
 work
 and
 slice-­‐of-­‐life
 approach,
 How
 
She
 Move
 is
 not
 encumbered
 by
 any
 pretense
 of
 seeming
 epic
 or
 grandiose.
 Rather,
 it
 is
 a
 brief
 look
 
into
 a
 private
 and
 highly
 specific
 subculture.
 This
 microcosmic
 approach
 to
 the
 narrative
 is
 mirrored
 
by
 the
 recurrent
 theme
 of
 how
 small
 moments
 can
 become
 momentous,
 as
 the
 heroine
 articulates
 in
 
her
 opening
 monologue:
 
I
 had
 this
 plan:
 study
 hard
 in
 private
 school.
 Study
 harder
 in
 medical
 school.
 Make
 everyone
 
proud.
 Make
 a
 new
 life
 far
 from
 the
 old
 neighborhood…It’s
 funny
 isn’t
 it?
 How
 one
 moment
 
changes
 a
 million
 after
 it.
 
From
 the
 opening
 credits,
 this
 film
 positions
 itself
 as
 an
 intimate
 story—not
 the
 blazon
 of
 a
 
generation
 or
 a
 race—and
 it
 is
 up
 to
 the
 viewer
 to
 extrapolate
 or
 make
 connections
 to
 larger
 social
 
issues.
 Unlike
 Stomp,
 which
 took
 on
 the
 herculean
 task
 of
 using
 dance
 as
 a
 metaphor
 to
 trace
 the
 
entire
 history
 of
 Civil
 Rights
 and
 black
 empowerment,
 How
 She
 Move
 is
 a
 smaller
 story,
 an
 ephemeral
 
glimpse
 that
 can
 have
 larger
 significance
 depending
 on
 the
 viewer’s
 eisegesis.
 The
 Formula
 Dance
 
Film
 will
 never
 be
 noted
 for
 its
 subtlety,
 and
 any
 subtext
 or
 psychological
 motivation
 will
 invariably
 
be
 stated
 aloud,
 simply
 for
 the
 sake
 of
 maintaining
 the
 clarity
 and
 brisk
 pacing
 that
 support
 the
 
earnest
 vitality
 of
 these
 films.
 How
 She
 Move
 is
 no
 exception
 in
 that
 the
 central
 themes
 and
 narrative
 

  359
 
stakes
 are
 explicitly
 introduced
 and
 unambiguously
 rendered
 in
 the
 opening
 minutes
 of
 the
 film.
 It
 is
 
one
 of
 the
 few
 films
 in
 the
 cycle
 to
 employ
 a
 first
 person
 voice-­‐over
 narration,
 differentiating
 it
 from
 
the
 pack
 by
 immediately
 ensconcing
 us
 within
 Raya’s
 subjectivity.
 It
 is
 unequivocally
 Raya’s
 story,
 
and
 while
 other
 FDFs
 may
 also
 follow
 the
 travails
 of
 a
 single
 determined
 character,
 the
 opening
 of
 
How
 She
 Move
 asserts
 that
 this
 will
 be
 a
 character-­‐driven
 story
 about
 self-­‐improvement
 and
 the
 
desire
 to
 escape
 current
 circumstances.
 In
 that
 sense,
 Raya’s
 opening
 monologue
 could
 serve
 as
 the
 
definition
 for
 the
 entire
 subset
 of
 all-­‐black
 dance
 films.
 
 
Like
 all
 its
 urban
 dance
 counterparts,
 How
 She
 Move
 has
 a
 straightforward
 narrative
 and
 a
 
streamlined
 plot.
 After
 her
 wayward
 junkie
 sister
 dies
 from
 a
 heroin
 overdose,
 Raya
 is
 forced
 to
 
move
 back
 to
 her
 parents’
 home
 after
 all
 the
 family’s
 money
 has
 been
 drained
 to
 pay
 for
 futile
 rehab
 
and
 funeral
 costs.
 After
 dropping
 out
 of
 her
 posh
 prep
 school,
 Raya
 suddenly
 finds
 herself
 back
 in
 her
 
old
 neighborhood
 and
 high
 school,
 leading
 to
 an
 inevitable
 culture
 clash
 with
 old
 acquaintances
 who
 
attack
 her
 uppity
 pretensions
 (“Don’t
 go
 slumming
 on
 our
 account”).
 Determined
 to
 regain
 her
 
footing
 and
 attend
 medical
 school,
 Raya’s
 only
 option
 is
 to
 compete
 for
 tuition
 money
 by
 taking
 a
 
scholarship
 exam,
 which
 becomes
 her
 key
 character
 goal.
 A
 loner
 by
 nature,
 Raya’s
 studious
 solitude
 
and
 concentration
 get
 interrupted
 by
 two
 childhood
 friends:
 Bishop
 (Dwain
 Murphy),
 who
 leads
 the
 
local
 dance
 crew,
 has
 romantic
 intentions
 but
 Raya
 is
 completely
 uninterested,
 believing
 that
 any
 ties
 
to
 this
 moribund
 community
 will
 entrap
 and
 destroy
 her
 like
 her
 sister.
 The
 other
 distraction
 comes
 
in
 the
 form
 of
 combative
 classmate
 Michelle
 (Tre
 Armstrong),
 Raya’s
 former
 best
 friend
 who
 is
 now
 a
 
menacing
 threat.
 Michelle’s
 simultaneous
 jealously
 of
 Raya’s
 potential
 and
 disdain
 for
 what
 she
 
perceives
 as
 assimilation
 and
 snobbery
 leads
 to
 conflict
 and
 confrontation,
 culminating
 in
 a
 physical
 
brawl.
 
 
As
 punishment
 for
 their
 catfight,
 Raya
 is
 assigned
 to
 be
 Michelle’s
 tutor,
 forcing
 a
 
reconciliation
 and
 introducing
 the
 narrative
 stakes
 and
 point
 of
 entry:
 step
 competition
 winners
 can
 
earn
 serious
 money,
 which
 could
 pay
 for
 Raya’s
 tuition.
 Michelle
 invites
 her
 to
 join
 the
 female
 crew,
 
but
 as
 she
 laments,
 the
 major
 prize
 money
 always
 goes
 to
 male
 teams.
 The
 female
 crews
 have
 to
 
scrape
 by
 in
 a
 permanently
 subservient
 position
 and
 accept
 smaller
 purses
 despite
 their
 comparable
 
talent.
 Rather
 than
 accept
 Michelle’s
 offer
 and
 her
 gesture
 of
 sisterly
 solidarity,
 Raya
 bypasses
 the
 
invitation
 in
 an
 act
 of
 self-­‐interest
 that
 she
 deems
 merely
 logical.
 She
 needs
 money
 for
 school;
 male
 
crews
 win
 the
 most
 money;
 therefore
 she
 must
 join
 a
 male
 crew,
 leading
 to
 further
 dramatic
 conflict.
 
In
 addition
 to
 the
 tensions
 of
 class
 conflict
 caused
 by
 upward
 mobility,
 Raya
 now
 has
 to
 contend
 with
 
gendered
 expectations
 and
 sexism.
 A
 survivor
 at
 heart,
 she
 takes
 advantage
 of
 Bishop’s
 fondness
 for
 

  360
 
her
 and
 convinces
 him
 to
 let
 her
 join
 his
 male
 crew
 on
 a
 provisional
 basis.
 Her
 undeniable
 talent,
 
echoed
 by
 her
 confidence,
 attitude,
 and
 unshakeable
 resolve,
 impresses
 the
 crew,
 and
 the
 boys
 accept
 
her
 into
 the
 Jamaica
 Street
 Junta
 (JSJ).
 
As
 an
 all-­‐black
 narrative,
 the
 antagonists
 in
 How
 She
 Move
 necessarily
 come
 from
 the
 
community
 itself,
 rather
 than
 being
 external
 agents
 from
 the
 mainstream
 or
 a
 competing
 subculture.
 
In
 this
 case,
 villainy
 and
 immorality
 are
 indicated
 by
 a
 lack
 of
 neighborhood
 values
 and
 a
 disdain
 for
 
community
 standards.
 In
 a
 tight-­‐knit
 group
 of
 ex-­‐patriots,
 the
 diasporic
 community
 looks
 out
 for
 one
 
another
 and
 attempts
 to
 protect
 its
 youth
 from
 the
 easy
 lures
 of
 criminal
 activity
 and
 the
 potentially
 
dangerous
 pleasures
 of
 hedonism.
 Consequently,
 the
 villainous
 characters
 are
 implicated
 in
 the
 
world
 of
 drugs
 and
 prostitution,
 both
 of
 which
 weaken
 and
 insidiously
 destroy
 the
 community
 from
 
within.
 Like
 all
 Formula
 Dance
 Films,
 the
 specter
 of
 death
 and
 criminality
 weigh
 ominously
 in
 the
 
atmosphere,
 despite
 the
 inherent
 optimism
 of
 the
 dance
 numbers.
 This
 worldview
 suggests
 that
 
black
 urban
 life
 is
 elided
 with
 almost
 certain
 doom
 if
 the
 youth
 do
 not
 escape
 through
 higher
 
education
 or
 find
 a
 productive
 outlet
 through
 dance.
 In
 How
 She
 Move,
 this
 concept
 of
 mortality
 is
 
immediately
 inlaid
 with
 the
 sister’s
 funeral,
 and
 the
 off-­‐screen
 tragedy
 of
 her
 short
 life
 and
 drug-­‐
induced
 death
 set
 the
 tone
 for
 danger
 and
 dissolution.
 While
 the
 environment
 itself
 can
 be
 read
 as
 an
 
antagonistic
 hostile
 force,
 the
 dangers
 of
 street
 life
 are
 also
 embodied
 by
 the
 character
 Garvey
 Gaines
 
(Cle
 Bennett),
 the
 leader
 of
 the
 reigning
 step
 group
 and
 the
 film’s
 arch
 villain.
 Although
 his
 exact
 
dealings
 are
 never
 specified,
 Garvey
 is
 clearly
 coded
 as
 having
 criminal
 enterprises,
 and
 off
 the
 dance
 
floor
 he
 appears
 to
 moonlight
 as
 a
 drug-­‐dealer
 and
 pimp.
 In
 classic
 Formula
 Dance
 fashion,
 he
 
challenges
 the
 JSJ
 to
 compete
 in
 Step
 Monster,
 effectively
 defining
 the
 new
 narrative
 stakes
 and
 
elevating
 the
 eventual
 third
 act
 competition
 into
 a
 portentous
 final
 battle.
 It
 is
 no
 longer
 just
 about
 
the
 prize
 money—it
 is
 about
 pride
 and
 reputation.
 
 
How
 She
 Move
 has
 the
 requisite
 disastrous
 prelim
 competition,
 which
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 
uses
 as
 a
 physical
 analogue
 to
 interior
 character
 flaws
 and
 group
 conflict.
 Whatever
 fissures
 and
 
fractures
 are
 already
 present
 in
 the
 group,
 or
 whatever
 the
 protagonist’s
 fatal
 flaw
 may
 be,
 this
 set-­‐
piece
 will
 bring
 everyone’s
 weaknesses
 and
 fears
 to
 the
 surface,
 forcing
 a
 moment
 of
 epiphany,
 
apology,
 and
 self-­‐realization.
 In
 Stomp
 the
 Yard,
 DJ
 impulsively
 breaks
 rank
 and
 showboats
 in
 a
 
display
 of
 ego
 and
 selfishness.
 His
 dancing
 becomes
 the
 expression
 of
 his
 reckless
 individuality—a
 
personal
 failing
 that
 he
 must
 address
 and
 overcome
 to
 be
 a
 true
 team
 member.
 Similarly,
 in
 a
 nearly
 
identical
 scene
 Raya
 senses
 that
 her
 team
 is
 losing
 in
 the
 prelim
 and
 she
 commits
 the
 second
 cardinal
 
sin
 of
 the
 dance
 film:
 she
 breaks
 rank
 and
 performs
 an
 impromptu
 solo.
 Far
 from
 helping
 her
 team,
 

  361
 
Raya’s
 stunt
 only
 causes
 resentment
 and
 further
 dissension,
 and
 the
 team
 ejects
 her
 before
 the
 final.
 
In
 a
 now
 familiar
 Formula
 Dance
 tactic,
 Raya
 crosses
 over
 and
 joins
 the
 enemy
 crew,
 essentially
 
making
 a
 deal
 with
 the
 devil.
 Although
 Garvey
 is
 reprehensible
 on
 a
 personal
 level,
 he
 is
 also
 
strategic,
 and
 when
 the
 JSJ
 expels
 Raya
 for
 her
 renegade
 solo
 performance,
 he
 readily
 recruits
 her.
 In
 
keeping
 with
 competition
 dance
 film
 morality,
 this
 fraternizing
 with
 the
 enemy
 is
 Raya’s
 moral
 nadir.
 
When
 Garvey’s
 crew
 succeeds
 in
 the
 subsequent
 trials,
 we
 are
 meant
 to
 understand
 that
 each
 victory
 
comes
 at
 the
 degradation
 of
 Raya’s
 soul,
 since
 she
 has
 forsaken
 her
 values
 for
 money
 and
 material
 
return.
 
 
Raya
 willfully
 ignores
 her
 new
 team’s
 questionable
 behavior
 until
 she
 is
 forced
 to
 confront
 
the
 truth
 behind
 her
 sister’s
 death,
 and
 the
 depth
 of
 Garvey’s
 villainy.
 Through
 some
 hasty
 but
 crucial
 
exposition,
 we
 learn
 that
 Garvey
 provided
 Raya’s
 sister
 with
 the
 drugs
 that
 killed
 her,
 had
 a
 sexual
 
relationship
 with
 her,
 and
 may
 have
 even
 exploited
 her
 as
 a
 prostitute
 in
 the
 sexual
 economy
 of
 the
 
streets.
 Garvey
 displays
 a
 venal
 callousness
 as
 he
 clearly
 only
 cares
 about
 the
 exchange
 rate
 of
 money
 
and
 power,
 whether
 on
 the
 dance
 floor
 or
 in
 the
 bedroom.
 In
 his
 final
 scene
 when
 Raya
 learns
 the
 
truth
 and
 renounces
 him,
 Garvey
 shows
 his
 street-­‐hardened
 cynicism
 and
 outlook
 at
 the
 cheapness
 
of
 human
 life:
 
It
 ain’t
 nothing
 but
 business,
 baby.
 We
 didn’t
 get
 here
 on
 angel
 wings,
 Raya.
 Look,
 I
 had
 mad
 
love
 for
 your
 sister,
 okay,
 but
 she
 just
 couldn’t
 handle
 the
 business.
 Now
 you
 and
 me,
 we’re
 
“do
 what
 we
 gots
 to
 do”
 people.
 

 Disgusted
 and
 disillusioned,
 Raya
 leaves
 Garvey’s
 team
 and
 attempts
 a
 reconciliation
 with
 her
 true
 
friends
 in
 the
 JSJ.
 Raya’s
 rejection
 of
 Garvey
 is
 also
 the
 symbolic
 rejection
 of
 both
 her
 sister’s
 
regrettably
 wasted
 life
 and
 her
 own
 myopic
 selfishness.
 Now
 that
 she
 has
 seen
 the
 end
 result
 of
 a
 life
 
driven
 by
 personal
 gain,
 Raya
 completely
 separates
 herself
 from
 that
 path.
 With
 the
 renewed
 values
 
of
 community
 loyalty,
 she
 embraces
 a
 life
 dedicated
 to
 family,
 friends,
 and
 true
 teamwork.
 
 Once
 Raya
 
realizes
 her
 errors,
 she
 humbles
 herself
 in
 contrition
 and
 the
 group
 accepts
 her
 back
 into
 the
 fold,
 
just
 in
 time
 to
 choreograph
 a
 new
 and
 innovative
 piece.
 Their
 combination
 of
 unity
 and
 artistry
 leads
 
to
 victory
 in
 the
 step
 competition,
 and
 the
 film
 ends
 with
 a
 celebratory
 freeze
 frame.
 

 

 

 

 

  362
 
Scholastics
 and
 Steppin’
 
In
 keeping
 with
 the
 tradition
 of
 betterment,
 How
 She
 Move
 is
 one
 of
 the
 most
 overt
 and
 
strident
 proponents
 of
 education,
 allowing
 the
 scholastic
 elements
 to
 initially
 supersede
 the
 dance
 
elements
 on
 both
 a
 visual
 and
 narrative
 level.
 The
 all-­‐black
 back-­‐to-­‐school
 films
 stress
 individual
 
accountability,
 community
 ties,
 and
 black
 pride,
 all
 while
 insisting
 that
 upward
 mobility
 and
 
respectability
 do
 not
 have
 to
 come
 at
 the
 cost
 of
 one’s
 black
 roots
 and
 identity.
 The
 black
 
protagonists
 can
 remain
 true
 to
 the
 ‘hood
 while
 pursuing
 a
 future;
 they
 can
 dance
 and
 get
 a
 college
 
degree;
 both
 sides
 of
 their
 life
 can
 coexist
 within
 reason
 and
 with
 certain
 limitations.
 However,
 
because
 these
 are
 dance
 films,
 the
 dance
 portion
 will
 inevitably
 outweigh
 the
 academic
 in
 terms
 of
 
screen
 time
 and
 visual
 appeal.
 How
 She
 Move
 is
 no
 exception,
 and
 the
 aggression
 and
 vigor
 of
 step
 
dancing
 is
 enticingly
 captured,
 from
 powerful
 close-­‐ups
 of
 sweaty
 furrowed
 brows,
 to
 the
 percussive
 
syncopated
 stomp
 of
 hard-­‐soled
 boots
 against
 a
 cement
 floor.
 However,
 it
 is
 also
 the
 rare
 film
 in
 the
 
Formula
 Dance
 cycle
 to
 fully
 foreground
 the
 academic
 storyline,
 conferring
 it
 with
 narrative
 
significance
 equal
 to
 the
 dance
 plot.
 Unlike
 every
 other
 competition
 film
 that
 starts
 with
 a
 rousing
 
opening
 battle,
 the
 first
 dance
 scene
 in
 How
 She
 Move
 comes
 relatively
 late
 in
 the
 story.
 In
 fact,
 the
 
first
 “battle”
 is
 an
 intellectual
 one.
 On
 the
 first
 day
 of
 school,
 a
 math
 teacher
 intentionally
 incites
 
rivalry
 by
 summoning
 Raya
 and
 Michelle
 to
 the
 chalkboard
 and
 forcing
 them
 into
 a
 mathematical
 
race
 to
 solve
 the
 quadratic
 equation,
 “Is
 this
 what
 a
 $20,000
 education
 gets
 you?
 A
 tying
 score
 with
 
an
 18-­‐year-­‐old
 who
 failed
 this
 class
 twice?”
 Raya
 wins
 and
 Michelle
 is
 humiliated.
 In
 tone
 and
 import,
 
this
 math
 battle
 serves
 exactly
 the
 same
 function
 that
 a
 typical
 dance
 battle
 would:
 two
 rivals
 with
 a
 
competitive
 history
 challenge
 each
 other
 for
 dominance,
 putting
 their
 reputation
 and
 street
 
credibility
 on
 the
 line;
 one
 is
 victorious,
 the
 other
 is
 shamed.
 The
 fact
 that
 the
 first
 altercation
 
happens
 to
 be
 a
 scholastic
 competition
 is
 highly
 significant
 and
 indicative
 of
 the
 film’s
 overall
 
outlook.
 
 
Continuing
 the
 theme
 and
 narrative
 thread
 of
 academic
 achievement,
 Raya
 is
 consumed
 with
 
preparing
 for
 the
 All
 Important
 Exam,
 which
 is
 positioned
 as
 tantamount
 to
 the
 All
 Important
 Dance
 
Competition.
 Ordinarily,
 the
 dancing
 would
 take
 precedence,
 but
 here
 the
 scholarship
 test
 is
 equally
 
important
 and
 will
 impact
 the
 rest
 of
 the
 story,
 especially
 because
 of
 the
 script’s
 intentional
 
prolongation
 of
 suspense.
 In
 a
 test-­‐taking
 montage,
 Raya
 seems
 to
 struggle
 and
 run
 out
 of
 time;
 she
 
appears
 defeated
 and
 is
 convinced
 that
 she
 has
 ruined
 her
 chances.
 Right
 up
 until
 the
 final
 scenes,
 we
 
are
 meant
 to
 believe
 that
 Raya
 really
 did
 fail
 the
 exam,
 leaving
 the
 dance
 competition
 and
 prize
 
money
 as
 her
 only
 recourse
 for
 salvation.
 In
 the
 last
 ten
 minutes
 of
 the
 film,
 Raya’s
 mother
 brings
 the
 

  363
 
exam
 results
 with
 a
 ninety-­‐two
 percent
 score,
 giving
 Raya
 a
 legitimate
 escape
 from
 the
 ghetto
 life
 she
 
dreads
 and
 a
 plausible
 excuse
 to
 bow
 out
 of
 the
 competition.
 Instead,
 the
 good
 news
 serves
 to
 
catalyze
 Raya’s
 new
 resolve
 and
 understanding,
 allowing
 her
 to
 articulate
 the
 moral
 and
 thematic
 
root
 of
 the
 film,
 which
 she
 overtly
 states,
 “Mommy,
 this
 is
 me.
 And
 just
 because
 I’m
 moving
 ahead
 
doesn’t
 mean
 I
 have
 to
 leave
 everything
 behind.
 It’s
 all
 me:
 school,
 step,
 you,
 all
 of
 it.”
 
Gender
 and
 Masculinization
 in
 the
 Margins
 
While
 fully
 adhering
 to
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 prototype
 in
 many
 respects,
 How
 She
 Move
 also
 
represents
 a
 different
 iteration
 with
 new
 elements
 not
 present
 in
 any
 other
 film,
 including
 the
 
desexualization—even
 masculinization—of
 the
 female
 lead.
 This
 is
 the
 polar
 opposite
 of
 the
 film
 
Honey
 (addressed
 in
 the
 next
 chapter)
 which
 is
 entirely
 predicated
 on
 flaunting
 the
 nubile
 sexuality
 
of
 actress
 Jessica
 Alba.
 In
 contrast,
 Rutina
 Wesley’s
 Raya
 is
 determinedly
 unfeminine,
 contributing
 to
 
the
 intriguing
 if
 problematic
 representations
 of
 gender
 in
 this
 film,
 which
 also
 happens
 to
 be
 the
 only
 
Formula
 Dance
 Film
 with
 a
 black
 female
 lead.
 
 A
 central
 point
 of
 contention
 in
 How
 She
 Move
 is
 that
 
step
 dance
 is
 an
 exclusionary
 boys
 club,
 resulting
 in
 an
 interesting
 thematic
 development
 involving
 
the
 further
 marginalization
 and
 segregation
 of
 an
 already
 marginalized
 group
 i.e.
 black
 men
 
subjugating
 black
 women.
 This
 is
 the
 peculiar
 privilege
 of
 the
 all-­‐black
 narrative:
 without
 the
 added
 
concern
 of
 addressing
 the
 racial
 divide
 of
 black
 vs.
 white,
 the
 scope
 narrows
 to
 different
 types
 of
 
black
 people,
 now
 divided
 by
 class
 (or
 class
 aspiration),
 and
 the
 expected
 behavioral
 codes
 of
 gender.
 
The
 two
 most
 persecuted
 underdogs
 in
 the
 entire
 film
 are
 Raya
 herself,
 underestimated
 and
 
dismissed
 as
 a
 woman,
 and
 Bishop’s
 bookish,
 slightly
 effete
 younger
 brother
 Quake
 (Brennan
 
Gademans),
 who
 is
 relentlessly
 mocked
 for
 his
 intellectual
 abilities
 and
 docile
 personality.
 He
 is
 
coded
 by
 his
 geek-­‐chic
 Malcolm
 X
 glasses,
 and
 his
 predilection
 for
 ascots,
 argyle,
 and
 Tolstoy.
 To
 
underscore
 his
 characterization,
 the
 screenplay
 includes
 exchanges
 between
 Raya
 and
 Quake
 to
 
delineate
 their
 intelligence
 and
 cultural
 literacy,
 which
 both
 elevate
 and
 isolate
 them.
 When
 Raya
 
first
 meets
 Quake,
 he
 is
 nose-­‐deep
 in
 Anna
 Karenina
 and
 she
 asks,
 “They
 have
 ninth
 graders
 reading
 
Tolstoy?”
 to
 which
 he
 archly
 replies,
 “No
 they
 have
 ninth
 graders
 reading
 Death
 of
 a
 Salesman.
 I’m
 
reading
 Tolstoy,”
 referencing
 both
 his
 sense
 of
 academic
 sophistication
 and
 his
 contempt
 for
 what
 he
 
perceives
 as
 the
 inferior
 education
 in
 public
 school.
 Similarly,
 he
 makes
 a
 dig
 at
 middlebrow
 culture
 
by
 mocking
 Raya
 for
 reading
 Rebecca,
 “I
 would
 have
 expected
 more
 from
 you.”
 
 
Raya
 and
 Quake
 have
 their
 own
 value
 system
 and
 taste
 culture
 that
 allow
 them
 to
 scorn
 what
 
they
 deem
 facile
 or
 philistine.
 However,
 their
 in-­‐jokes
 and
 intellectual
 superiority
 have
 a
 limited
 
influence-­‐-­‐no
 one
 else
 in
 their
 world
 cares
 about
 their
 academic
 achievement,
 and
 it
 does
 not
 assure
 

  364
 
them
 admission
 into
 the
 popular
 crowd.
 If
 anything,
 it
 marks
 them
 as
 pariahs
 and
 furthers
 their
 
alienation.
 Quake’s
 inherently
 studious
 and
 analytical
 nature
 inspires
 him
 to
 keep
 a
 detailed
 
notebook
 of
 dance
 moves,
 and
 a
 quick
 insert
 shot
 reveals
 an
 intensely
 meticulous
 series
 of
 sketches
 
and
 notations
 like
 a
 combination
 of
 storyboard
 and
 symphonic
 score.
 This
 playbook
 and
 Quake’s
 
ingenuity
 end
 up
 leading
 the
 crew
 to
 victory
 with
 an
 inventive
 new
 number.
 
 Quake
 is
 vindicated,
 but
 
importantly
 it
 is
 only
 when
 his
 assiduous
 personality
 and
 intellect
 benefit
 the
 dance
 world
 that
 he
 is
 
finally
 validated
 as
 a
 person.
 There
 is
 the
 distinct
 impression
 that
 had
 he
 not
 come
 to
 the
 rescue
 with
 
his
 choreography,
 Quake
 would
 have
 continued
 to
 be
 a
 downtrodden
 outcast.
 
Raya’s
 consistent
 masculinization
 poses
 another
 set
 of
 possibly
 irresolvable
 issues.
 On
 the
 
one
 hand,
 it
 is
 laudable
 that
 How
 She
 Move
 does
 not
 engage
 in
 the
 standard
 and
 frequently
 degrading
 
objectification
 of
 the
 dancing
 female
 form.
 On
 the
 other
 hand,
 in
 order
 to
 gain
 access
 to
 a
 restrictive
 
male
 world,
 Raya
 in
 effect
 must
 become
 male,
 or
 rather
 her
 androgyny
 and
 tomboy
 looks
 are
 what
 
allow
 her
 to
 infiltrate
 and
 cross
 the
 supposedly
 impenetrable
 gender
 divide.
 Were
 Raya
 to
 embody
 
the
 standard
 traits
 of
 the
 feminine
 binary—whether
 that
 be
 glamorous
 beauty
 or
 acquiescent
 
passivity—there
 is
 no
 question
 that
 the
 crew
 would
 instantly
 reject
 her
 as
 an
 equal.
 Instead,
 she
 is
 
the
 antithesis
 of
 the
 video
 vixen
 that
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 and
 music
 industry
 eagerly
 showcase,
 
as
 Nicole
 Fleetwood
 thoroughly
 inventories
 in
 Troubling
 Vision:
 
The
 commonly
 used
 fish-­‐eye
 lens
 of
 many
 videos
 that
 emerged
 in
 the
 mid-­‐1990s-­‐-­‐mid-­‐
2000s
 frames
 body
 parts:
 large
 butts
 accessorized
 in
 lingerie,
 shiny
 legs,
 navels,
 cleavage;
 
faces
 are
 often
 excluded
 or
 blurred.
 The
 dance,
 too,
 is
 excessive.
 They
 bend
 over
 and
 fully
 
expose
 their
 buttocks
 to
 the
 camera.
 Their
 fleshy
 thighs
 and
 jiggly
 buttocks
 captivate
 the
 
camera.
 They
 are
 autoerotic,
 driving
 themselves
 to
 inappropriate
 levels
 of
 ecstasy.
 They
 
appear
 in
 various
 manifestations
 of
 excess
 flesh
 surrounding
 the
 iconic
 male
 rapper.
74

 
 
 

 Throughout
 the
 film
 Raya
 is
 conservatively
 dressed,
 either
 covered
 up
 in
 practical
 layers
 of
 parkas
 
and
 pea
 coats
 to
 protect
 against
 the
 Ontario
 chill,
 or
 clad
 in
 baggy
 sweats,
 cargo
 pants,
 and
 industrial
 
boots.
 She
 constantly
 sports
 a
 knit
 hat,
 which
 is
 synonymous
 with
 the
 street
 style
 of
 Rastafarian
 men,
 
and
 even
 when
 she
 shows
 her
 stomach
 it
 is
 only
 to
 display
 her
 hardened
 musculature.
 Unlike
 a
 
“video
 ho,”
 Raya’s
 bare
 midriff
 is
 not
 accentuated
 by
 showing
 the
 curves
 of
 her
 hips,
 booty,
 and
 
cleavage—the
 rest
 of
 her
 body
 is
 completely
 covered.
 The
 camera
 does
 not
 objectify
 and
 fixate
 her
 in
 
the
 traditional
 sense
 of
 a
 sexualized
 male
 gaze;
 rather,
 when
 it
 explores
 her
 body
 or
 pushes
 in
 for
 a
 
close-­‐up,
 the
 camera
 highlights
 the
 strain
 and
 effort
 of
 her
 dancing,
 or
 the
 fear,
 anger,
 and
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
74

 Nicole
 Fleetwood,
 Troubling
 Vision:
 Performance,
 Visuality
 and
 Blackness.
 (Chicago,
 
University
 of
 Chicago
 Press,
 2011),133.
 

  365
 
determination
 in
 her
 face.
 The
 typical
 hip-­‐hop
 dancing
 female
 adopts
 a
 come-­‐hither
 expression
 with
 
heavy-­‐lidded
 eyes
 and
 suggestively
 parted,
 glossy
 lips.
 By
 contrast,
 Raya’s
 mouth
 is
 always
 firmly
 
closed
 while
 dancing,
 giving
 her
 a
 scowling,
 threatening
 aspect
 and
 she
 even
 snarls
 with
 exertion
 and
 
the
 ferocity
 of
 competition.
 Nothing
 about
 Raya
 is
 soft
 or
 inviting
 or
 even
 especially
 attractive
 in
 the
 
traditional
 sense
 of
 females
 on
 screen.
 She
 is
 hard
 and
 tough,
 and
 the
 camera
 allows
 her
 be
 so.
 
Raya
 wears
 no
 makeup
 and
 her
 hair
 is
 secured
 in
 long
 braids
 called
 “individuals.”
 While
 this
 
costuming
 decision
 may
 go
 unnoticed
 by
 some
 audience
 members,
 a
 black
 audience
 would
 be
 highly
 
sensitive
 to
 and
 cognizant
 of
 hair
 styling
 decisions,
 and
 it
 is
 significant
 that
 Raya
 does
 not
 have
 
chemically
 processed
 hair.
 Straightened
 hair,
 extensions,
 or
 weaves
 would
 have
 given
 Wesley
 the
 
signature
 flowing
 locks
 equated
 with
 black
 female
 performers
 (Beyonce
 et
 al.).
 Instead
 she
 has
 
pragmatic,
 low
 maintenance
 braids,
 which
 in
 some
 circles
 may
 be
 decried
 as
 being
 “country,”
 
“ghetto,”
 or
 “ratchet.”
 While
 Jessica
 Alba’s
 bi-­‐racial
 character
 in
 Honey
 swings
 her
 shiny
 mane
 like
 a
 
provocative
 shampoo
 commercial,
 Raya’s
 hair
 and
 hairstyle
 simply
 exist
 for
 the
 ersatz
 function
 of
 
keeping
 her
 hair
 out
 of
 her
 face,
 contributing
 to
 her
 no-­‐nonsense
 characterization.
 This
 physical
 
austerity
 also
 extends
 to
 her
 interaction
 with
 men,
 as
 she
 is
 straightforward
 and
 continually
 rebuffs
 
romantic
 advances.
 Raya
 is
 never
 seen
 as
 flirtatious,
 love-­‐lorn,
 or
 in
 any
 way
 discomposed
 by
 men
 in
 
a
 sexual
 context—she
 is
 simply
 too
 focused
 and
 too
 driven.
 Raya’s
 only
 concern
 in
 dealing
 with
 men
 
is
 to
 fight
 for
 equality
 on
 the
 dance
 floor.
 
The
 rigid
 gender
 binaries
 in
 How
 She
 Move
 are
 likewise
 reinforced
 by
 the
 depictions
 of
 the
 
other
 dance
 crews
 and
 their
 environments.
 The
 primary
 backdrop
 for
 the
 drama
 and
 dancing
 is
 a
 
chop-­‐shop
 car
 garage—a
 highly
 masculine
 space
 and
 the
 bastion
 of
 the
 working-­‐class
 male.
 The
 very
 
aggressive
 and
 militaristic
 nature
 of
 step
 dancing
 itself
 works
 in
 tandem
 with
 this
 harsh,
 metallic
 
backdrop
 to
 create
 a
 sense
 of
 male
 dominance.
 The
 dance
 crew’s
 name
 is
 also
 relevant:
 Jamaica
 
Street
 Junta
 is
 a
 bold
 declaration
 of
 both
 their
 ethnic
 pride
 and
 their
 unbridled
 aggression,
 equating
 
themselves
 to
 a
 guerilla
 military
 group
 seizing
 power
 after
 a
 coup.
 The
 aggregate
 effect
 of
 their
 
demeanor,
 dress,
 and
 setting
 creates
 a
 feral,
 streetwise,
 and
 above
 all
 masculine
 presence.
 The
 JSJ
 is
 
fiercely
 clannish
 and
 they
 adopt
 a
 thug-­‐like
 swagger
 with
 such
 overwhelming
 machismo
 that
 it
 seems
 
inconceivable
 that
 they
 would
 tolerate
 a
 female
 incursion.
 Consequently,
 Raya’s
 gender
 should
 
technically
 preclude
 her
 from
 participation
 and
 yet
 she
 mimics
 the
 men
 in
 her
 deportment
 and
 
appearance.
 While
 it
 is
 refreshing
 that
 Raya
 is
 not
 blatantly
 sexualized,
 it
 is
 also
 disheartening
 that
 
the
 only
 way
 she
 can
 gain
 entrance
 to
 the
 male
 dance
 crews
 (and
 thus
 gain
 access
 to
 better
 publicity
 
and
 greater
 financial
 reward)
 is
 to
 become
 fully
 masculinized.
 While
 there
 is
 no
 suggestion
 that
 Raya
 

  366
 
is
 sacrificing
 her
 intrinsically
 girly
 self
 (she
 does
 not
 appear
 to
 have
 one),
 there
 is
 still
 an
 element
 of
 
drag
 or
 “passing”
 at
 play.
 Rather
 than
 showcasing
 the
 novelty
 of
 having
 one
 girl
 in
 an
 all-­‐male
 crew—
which
 could
 have
 been
 achieved
 by
 highlighting
 her
 feminine
 assets
 through
 hair
 and
 costuming—
Raya
 is
 dressed
 identically
 to
 the
 other
 men
 during
 their
 performances
 in
 an
 act
 of
 assimilation
 that
 
rejects
 her
 gender.
 Becoming
 a
 boy
 seems
 to
 be
 the
 only
 option
 for
 a
 woman
 to
 secure
 the
 spotlight
 
and
 earn
 real
 money.
 
Conversely,
 the
 female
 crews
 that
 Raya
 deigns
 to
 join
 are
 constructed
 along
 equally
 rigid
 
lines
 in
 the
 gender
 binary,
 fulfilling
 the
 habituated
 expectation
 of
 hip-­‐hop
 divas.
 Like
 their
 male
 
counterparts,
 the
 crew
 names
 are
 pointed
 and
 indicative
 of
 their
 relative
 power
 position.
 Michelle
 
belongs
 to
 a
 crew
 called
 The
 Fem
 Phatals,
 which
 is
 a
 winking
 urban
 play
 on
 words
 that
 references
 
both
 the
 femme
 fatale
 of
 film
 noir,
 and
 the
 slang
 phenomenon
 in
 hip-­‐hop
 culture
 where
 “ph”
 replaces
 
“f”
 in
 the
 word
 “phat.”
 While
 there
 is
 no
 definitive
 etymology,
 “phat”
 is
 widely
 understood
 to
 be
 a
 
positive
 compliment
 meaning
 that
 someone
 is
 cool,
 sexy,
 skilled,
 etc.
 The
 word
 is
 synonymous
 with
 
black
 culture
 and
 the
 name
 “Fem
 Phatal,”
 blends
 black
 culture
 with
 the
 iconography
 of
 crime
 fiction,
 
creating
 a
 pastiche
 that
 alludes
 to
 the
 back-­‐alley
 appeal
 of
 these
 dancing
 seductresses.
 Not
 
surprisingly,
 the
 Fem
 Phatal
 ladies
 embody
 every
 stereotype
 and
 expectation
 about
 black
 female
 
dancers:
 they
 are
 highly
 sexualized
 in
 revealing
 costumes
 that
 border
 on
 stripper
 gear,
 with
 heavily
 
stylized
 makeup
 and
 long,
 flowing,
 chemically
 processed
 hair.
 In
 one
 scene,
 they
 wear
 skintight
 low-­‐
rider
 jeans
 and
 gold
 lame
 crop
 tops,
 resembling
 Laker
 Girls
 in
 form
 and
 function
 i.e.
 highly
 
sexualized,
 dancing
 eye-­‐candy.
 The
 provocative
 image
 they
 project
 also
 extends
 to
 the
 choreography
 
and
 dancing
 style.
 While
 they
 engage
 in
 traditional
 step
 (the
 syncopated
 rhythms
 of
 clapping
 and
 
stomping)
 they
 also
 incorporate
 more
 traditionally
 feminine
 moves
 like
 body
 rolls,
 booty
 pops,
 and
 
other
 undulating
 types
 of
 motion
 that
 highlight
 their
 curvature
 and
 sexuality.
 This
 sultry
 display
 gets
 
appreciative
 whoops
 from
 the
 crowd,
 but
 in
 contrast,
 the
 male
 crews
 rely
 solely
 on
 technique,
 
precision,
 and
 bravura
 feats
 to
 wow
 the
 crowd.
 Whether
 by
 volition
 or
 coercion,
 the
 all-­‐female
 group
 
is
 forced
 to
 rely
 on
 their
 amplified
 sexuality
 to
 dazzle
 the
 audience.
 While
 the
 Fem
 Phatal
 dancers
 
certainly
 possess
 an
 equivalent
 talent
 level,
 much
 of
 the
 crowd’s
 response
 is
 a
 direct
 and
 even
 
degrading
 reaction
 to
 their
 blatant
 sexuality,
 and
 in
 a
 populist
 competition
 where
 audience
 response
 
determines
 the
 outcome,
 this
 is
 not
 insignificant.
 The
 crowd
 essentially
 positions
 the
 female
 crews
 in
 
a
 permanent
 place
 of
 leering
 objectification
 that
 belies
 their
 actual
 merit
 and
 labor.
 
Within
 the
 restricted
 but
 nonetheless
 detailed
 scope
 of
 the
 all-­‐black
 narrative
 cycle,
 the
 
Formula
 Dance
 Film
 genre
 expands
 on
 its
 established
 boundaries
 with
 a
 new
 and
 nuanced
 

  367
 
perspective.
 This
 narrowed
 focus
 and
 the
 culturally
 specific
 storylines
 can
 be
 alternatively
 edifying
 
or
 limiting:
 the
 characters
 and
 situations
 may
 resonate
 with
 a
 black
 audience,
 while
 a
 non-­‐black
 
audience
 may
 find
 the
 narrative
 defamiliarizing.
 However,
 as
 musicalized
 dance
 dramas,
 these
 films
 
will
 always
 maintain
 a
 certain
 universal
 appeal
 with
 their
 emphasis
 on
 performance
 and
 spectacle,
 
which
 typically
 ensures
 an
 engaged
 audience
 and
 positive
 reception
 through
 the
 sheer
 visual
 allure
 
of
 dynamic
 dancers
 and
 well-­‐executed
 choreography.
 The
 back-­‐to-­‐school
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 
consequently
 occupies
 a
 dual
 space
 in
 popular
 cinema,
 as
 both
 a
 highly
 intimate
 portrait
 of
 the
 black
 
community
 and
 its
 unique
 subcultures,
 as
 well
 as
 a
 larger
 populist
 venture
 that
 trades
 on
 the
 proven
 
entertainment
 value
 and
 pleasure
 of
 watching
 beautiful
 young
 bodies
 in
 motion.
 

  368
 
7.
 Transitions:
 The
 Millennial
 Tragic
 Mulatto
 
While
 I
 have
 initially
 focused
 on
 representations
 of
 blackness
 and
 the
 cultural
 dichotomy
 of
 
white
 vs.
 black,
 it
 is
 equally
 important
 to
 examine
 whiteness
 as
 a
 concept
 and
 lived
 reality,
 since
 the
 
two
 sides
 define
 each
 other
 through
 negation
 and
 alterity.
 The
 next
 two
 chapters
 are
 dedicated
 to
 
representations
 of
 the
 white
 female
 body
 in
 dance
 film,
 but
 before
 transitioning
 to
 the
 occident,
 it
 is
 
crucial
 to
 address
 a
 liminal
 space
 between
 the
 traditional
 black/white
 racial
 binary,
 specifically
 the
 
presence
 and
 depiction
 of
 mixed-­‐raced
 “mulatto”
 characters.
 Bi-­‐racial
 characters
 function
 as
 a
 
physical
 embodiment
 of
 the
 cultural
 fusion
 and
 racial
 blending
 that
 mobilize
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film.
 
By
 her
 very
 genetic
 nature,
 the
 mulatto
 is
 a
 literal
 manifestation
 of
 the
 initial
 clash
 and
 eventual
 
coalescence
 that
 provides
 the
 cycle’s
 dramatic
 conflict.
 While
 some
 films
 in
 the
 cycle
 stage
 the
 union
 
of
 black
 and
 white
 culture
 via
 interracial
 romance
 and
 merging
 dance
 styles,
 a
 mulatto
 character
 
signals
 the
 self-­‐contained,
 ultimate
 consummation
 of
 that
 union.
 Historically,
 the
 filmic
 mulatto
 is
 
frequently
 defined
 by
 her
 internal
 struggle
 and
 identity
 crisis,
 and
 the
 narrative
 posits
 that
 she
 is
 
torn
 between
 two
 sides,
 or
 that
 she
 is
 ashamed
 of
 her
 black
 side
 and
 tries
 to
 “pass”
 in
 white
 society.
 
Her
 dilemma
 is
 similar
 to
 the
 problems
 faced
 by
 interracial
 couples
 as
 discussed
 in
 chapter
 two,
 but
 
it
 is
 arguably
 compounded
 by
 the
 fact
 that
 she
 is
 irrevocably
 divided;
 unlike
 her
 parents,
 a
 mulatto
 
did
 not
 choose
 a
 life
 of
 marked
 difference,
 and
 the
 consequences
 are
 outside
 of
 her
 control.
 
As
 discussed
 in
 previous
 chapters,
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 is
 replete
 with
 antiquated
 
stereotypes
 and
 controlling
 images
 that
 herald
 from
 plantation
 days.
 These
 twenty-­‐first

 
century
 
updates
 range
 from
 revisionist
 to
 retrograde,
 but
 they
 all
 stem
 from
 longstanding
 clichés
 about
 
subjugated
 blacks.
 The
 Tragic
 Mulatto
 has
 reemerged
 as
 one
 of
 the
 most
 pervasive
 and
 resistant,
 but
 
there
 is
 a
 postmodern
 twist—she
 is
 no
 longer
 inevitably
 tragic,
 though
 she
 is
 still
 undeniably
 
conflicted.
 Instead,
 her
 genealogy
 becomes
 coded
 as
 enticing
 and
 desirable,
 in
 tandem
 with
 the
 
general
 celebration
 of
 multiethnic
 exoticism
 that
 marks
 the
 millennial
 attitude
 towards
 race.
 Now
 
that
 the
 look
 of
 mixed-­‐race
 women
 has
 become
 fashionable,
 highly
 visible,
 and
 above
 all
 marketable,
 
the
 mulatto
 has
 morphed
 into
 a
 figure
 of
 intrigue
 and
 mystique,
 rather
 than
 automatic
 melodrama.
 
To
 serve
 as
 a
 transition
 between
 the
 all-­‐black
 dance
 narratives
 and
 the
 dance
 films
 with
 white
 lead
 
characters,
 I
 will
 use
 the
 film
 Honey
 (2003)
 as
 a
 unique
 example
 of
 mixed-­‐race
 representation.
 Honey
 
is
 the
 only
 film
 in
 the
 cycle
 with
 an
 explicitly
 bi-­‐racial
 lead
 character,
 and
 her
 physical
 body
 becomes
 
the
 new
 contested
 terrain
 for
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 culture
 clash.
 

 

  369
 
Brown
 Sugar
 and
 Spice:
 Eroticized
 Ethnicity
 in
 Honey
 
 
The
 film
 poster
 said
 it
 all:
 Jessica
 Alba
 captured
 in
 frozen
 motion,
 with
 a
 mane
 of
 shiny
 
caramel
 hair
 swept
 aside
 by
 the
 movement
 of
 her
 dancing.
 Her
 much
 publicized
 abs
 are
 shamelessly
 
flaunted
 in
 a
 black
 crop-­‐top,
 and
 the
 title
 Honey
 is
 stamped
 across
 her
 thighs.
 The
 poster
 supplied
 all
 
the
 needed
 information
 for
 this
 2003
 release:
 this
 is
 a
 film
 about
 dance,
 or
 more
 specifically
 about
 a
 
racialized
 female
 dancing
 body.
 Based
 solely
 on
 the
 poster,
 it
 is
 not
 yet
 clear
 which
 race,
 but
 she
 is
 
certainly
 not
 white,
 invoking
 an
 entire
 set
 of
 attendant
 assumptions
 and
 essentialist
 beliefs
 before
 we
 
even
 watch
 the
 film.
 The
 poster
 also
 suggests
 that
 in
 addition
 to
 race,
 this
 film
 is
 about
 the
 
objectification
 and
 commodification
 of
 the
 female
 body.
 As
 an
 actress,
 Alba
 is
 known
 more
 for
 her
 
svelte
 figure
 and
 sexy
 roles
 than
 her
 acting
 ability,
 and
 her
 celebrated
 physique
 was
 deliberately
 
used
 as
 the
 sole
 promotional
 device
 for
 the
 film,
 as
 if
 anticipating
 this
 poster’s
 induction
 into
 the
 
pantheon
 of
 teenage
 boy
 fantasies.
 In
 this
 one
 image,
 we
 understand
 that
 Honey
 will
 be
 about
 dance
 
on
 a
 diegetic
 level
 and
 about
 race
 on
 an
 ideological
 level.
 The
 film
 itself,
 a
 tolerable
 work
 at
 best,
 is
 
the
 culmination
 of
 longstanding
 cinematic
 representations
 of
 eroticized
 female
 minorities
 and
 blacks
 
as
 entertainers.
 
 
Making
 his
 feature
 film
 directorial
 debut,
 Bille
 Woodruff
 was
 already
 an
 established
 music
 
video
 director
 at
 the
 time
 of
 Honey’s
 production,
 working
 with
 prominent
 artists
 like
 Toni
 Braxton,
 
Britney
 Spears,
 and
 The
 Backstreet
 Boys.
 Like
 many
 other
 directors
 in
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 fraternity,
 
Woodruff’s
 experience,
 training,
 and
 visual
 aesthetic
 come
 directly
 from
 the
 music
 industry
 and
 the
 
specialized
 format
 and
 properties
 of
 the
 video
 world.
 Thoroughly
 steeped
 in
 the
 hip-­‐hop
 and
 R&B
 
environment,
 Woodruff
 easily
 parlays
 his
 expertise
 into
 a
 narrative
 about
 music
 video
 production
 
and
 choreography,
 so
 accordingly,
 the
 dance
 sequences
 and
 behind-­‐the-­‐scenes
 set-­‐pieces
 are
 the
 
most
 effective
 and
 stylish.
 However,
 as
 with
 all
 Formula
 Dance
 Films,
 the
 acting
 and
 dialogue
 in
 
Honey
 are
 perfunctory
 and
 largely
 supplemental
 to
 the
 spectacle.
 As
 expected
 for
 a
 new
 release
 in
 
this
 cycle,
 the
 critics’
 reviews
 generally
 praised
 the
 dancing
 while
 deriding
 the
 trite
 predictability
 of
 
the
 storyline.
 Seemingly
 impervious
 to
 the
 negative
 reviews
 (another
 keynote
 of
 the
 genre
 on
 the
 
whole),
 Honey
 still
 placed
 number
 two
 at
 the
 box
 office
 on
 its
 opening
 weekend
75
,
 likely
 propelled
 by
 
the
 star
 power
 and
 appeal
 of
 Jessica
 Alba
 and
 her
 devoted
 male
 fan
 base.
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
75

 Box
 Office
 Mojo,
 http://boxofficemojo.com
 (accessed
 August
 23,
 2012).
 

  370
 
Given
 its
 identical
 narrative
 conventions,
 Honey
 qualifies
 as
 a
 quintessential
 Formula
 Dance
 
Film,
 including
 the
 dramatized
 culture
 clash
 and
 romantic
 entanglements
 resolved
 through
 the
 
spectacle
 of
 dance.
 However,
 the
 film
 also
 introduces
 distinctive
 elements
 to
 the
 cycle.
 Among
 its
 
contemporaries,
 Honey
 is
 unique
 in
 that
 it
 arguably
 boasts
 the
 biggest
 movie
 star—Jessica
 Alba’s
 
name
 and
 image
 was
 enough
 to
 furnish
 and
 sustain
 the
 entire
 ad
 campaign.
 This
 is
 a
 major
 departure
 
from
 the
 typical
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 with
 its
 first-­‐time
 actors,
 whereas
 Alba
 was
 already
 an
 
established
 starlet
 at
 the
 time
 of
 release.
 Honey
 also
 stands
 out
 in
 that
 the
 oppositional
 clash
 of
 black
 
and
 white
 is
 quite
 literally
 embodied
 in
 the
 lead
 character,
 making
 her
 the
 only
 mixed-­‐race
 archetype
 
in
 the
 entire
 cycle.
 By
 the
 third
 scene,
 we
 learn
 that
 Honey
 is
 half
 black
 and
 half
 white,
 and
 this
 
pointed
 construction
 ultimately
 mobilizes
 the
 entire
 ideology
 of
 this
 schizophrenic
 film,
 which
 
alternately
 tries
 to
 make
 social
 commentary
 while
 reverting
 to
 the
 sexualized
 glorification
 of
 Alba’s
 
body.
 This
 imagery
 is
 weighted
 by
 the
 mythology
 of
 the
 Tragic
 Mulatto
 and
 amplified
 by
 the
 sex-­‐pot
 
extratextual
 persona
 of
 the
 film’s
 star.
 Jessica
 Alba’s
 actual
 ethnic
 identity—a
 mixed-­‐raced
 woman
 
primarily
 classified
 as
 Latina—contributes
 yet
 another
 layer
 to
 the
 fraught
 and
 ambivalent
 portrait
 
of
 a
 racialized
 dancing
 body.
 Despite
 its
 facile
 trappings,
 Honey
 represents
 a
 surprisingly
 complex
 
text
 that
 attempts
 to
 address
 and
 negotiate
 issues
 of
 authenticity,
 cultural
 appropriation,
 and
 
commodified
 female
 sexuality.
 These
 issues
 are
 evident
 on
 a
 narrative
 level
 and
 suggest
 a
 certain
 
progressive
 approach,
 but
 the
 potential
 empowerment
 is
 tempered
 by
 the
 concurrent
 exploitation
 of
 
Alba’s
 exotic
 sex
 appeal,
 which
 relies
 on
 entrenched
 assumptions
 about
 race
 and
 performance.
 
Largely
 forgotten
 and
 critically
 unremarkable,
 the
 provocative
 poster
 remains
 the
 film’s
 chief
 legacy,
 
and
 yet
 it
 is
 worth
 returning
 to
 and
 assessing
 Honey
 as
 one
 of
 the
 more
 unintentionally
 ambitious
 
contributions
 to
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 cycle.
 
A
 Dusky
 Beauty:
 The
 Tragic
 Mulatto
 as
 Historical
 Model
 
Before
 analyzing
 the
 film
 and
 its
 portrayals
 of
 bi-­‐racial
 identity,
 it
 is
 necessary
 to
 revisit
 the
 
longstanding
 trope
 of
 the
 Tragic
 Mulatto,
 whose
 perennial
 abjection
 has
 provided
 fodder
 for
 
cinematic
 and
 literary
 representations
 of
 persecuted
 black
 femininity.
 With
 antecedents
 originating
 
during
 slavery,
 continuing
 into
 turn-­‐of-­‐the
 century
 novels,
 and
 remerging
 in
 film,
 the
 Tragic
 Mulatto
 
is
 a
 controlling
 image
 that
 coexists
 along
 the
 equally
 resilient
 stereotypes
 of
 the
 Buck,
 the
 Coon,
 and
 
the
 Mammy.
 Like
 these
 other
 denigrating
 icons,
 the
 mulatto
 has
 been
 employed
 to
 define
 and
 
ultimately
 fix
 certain
 people
 in
 a
 position
 of
 permanent
 subjugation.
 As
 Donald
 Bogle
 summarizes
 in
 
his
 famous
 taxonomy,
 the
 Tragic
 Mulatto
 is
 “made
 likable—even
 sympathetic
 (because
 of
 her
 white
 
blood,
 no
 doubt)—and
 the
 audience
 believes
 that
 the
 girl’s
 life
 could
 have
 been
 productive
 and
 happy
 

  371
 
had
 she
 not
 been
 a
 victim
 of
 divided
 racial
 inheritance.”
76

 
 As
 with
 other
 black
 caricatures,
 the
 
mulatto
 is
 defined
 by
 a
 set
 of
 visual
 and
 behavioral
 codes:
 the
 “high
 yeller”
 heroine
 is
 always
 
attractive
 (usually
 based
 on
 normative
 white
 standards
 of
 beauty)
 and
 her
 light
 or
 “yellow”
 skin
 is
 
the
 most
 tangible
 and
 constitutive
 of
 her
 traits.
 Her
 skin
 color
 marks
 her
 borderline
 status
 as
 the
 
direct
 product
 of
 transgressive
 sexuality,
 namely
 miscegenation.
 This
 black
 and
 white
 coupling
 is
 
most
 often
 depicted
 as
 a
 sexual
 relationship
 between
 a
 white
 male
 and
 a
 black
 female
 in
 a
 position
 of
 
servitude.
 The
 result
 is
 a
 child
 whose
 light
 skin
 signifies
 a
 lifelong
 burden.
 Light
 skin
 is
 not
 only
 a
 
visible
 marker
 of
 the
 racial
 “contamination”
 that
 stigmatizes
 her
 externally
 for
 public
 scrutiny
 and
 
judgment,
 but
 it
 also—according
 to
 the
 mythology
 of
 the
 trope—engenders
 
 internal
 conflicts
 and
 
contradictions.
 She
 cannot
 happily
 exist
 in
 either
 world,
 and
 she
 may
 face
 censure,
 rejection,
 and
 
hostility
 from
 both
 whites
 and
 blacks.
 Depending
 on
 the
 fairness
 of
 her
 complexion,
 the
 high
 yeller
 
girl
 can
 attempt
 to
 integrate
 with
 and
 blend
 into
 white
 society
 in
 the
 popular
 “passing”
 narrative,
 
which
 typically
 involves
 romantic
 complications
 and
 impossible
 doomed
 love
 with
 a
 white
 man,
 
providing
 the
 “tragic”
 part
 of
 her
 convention
 that
 often
 results
 in
 self-­‐sacrificing
 death.
 
The
 mulatto’s
 sexuality,
 or
 repression
 thereof
 is
 particularly
 interesting:
 while
 her
 body
 is
 a
 
site
 of
 erotic
 desire
 (by
 both
 black
 and
 white
 men),
 she
 herself
 is
 rarely
 wonton
 or
 licentious.
 In
 
contrast
 to
 the
 Jezebel
 figure
 who
 is
 defined
 by
 her
 primal,
 even
 bestial
 hypersexuality,
 the
 mulatto
 
tends
 to
 be
 acted
 upon,
 rather
 than
 being
 a
 desiring
 subject
 herself.
 She
 may
 often
 be
 somewhat
 
reticent,
 shy,
 and
 demure,
 rather
 than
 overt,
 promiscuous,
 or
 suggestive.
 Of
 course
 her
 very
 presence
 
is
 laced
 with
 promises
 of
 the
 erotic,
 elided
 with
 the
 historical
 reality
 of
 the
 “fancy
 trade”
 and
 
octoroon
 balls
 that
 catered
 to
 white
 male
 desire
 for
 dusky,
 exotic
 concubinage.
 However
 as
 a
 
character
 type,
 she
 is
 generally
 not
 sexually
 aggressive,
 although
 her
 appealing
 physical
 
characteristics
 may
 invite
 sexual
 advance
 and
 subsequent
 reprobation.
 This
 attraction-­‐rejection
 
dynamic
 is
 typical
 in
 the
 repressive
 conception
 and
 reception
 of
 black
 female
 sexuality,
 and
 whether
 
the
 black
 woman
 is
 passive
 or
 active,
 there
 is
 inevitably
 external
 condemnation,
 as
 she
 is
 made
 
culpable
 and
 receives
 blame.
 In
 other
 words,
 racist/sexist
 discourse
 blames
 the
 victim
 through
 
implications
 that
 she
 is
 libidinous
 and
 “deserved”
 it:
 

 Racialized
 hypersexuality
 typically
 frames
 the
 dominant
 viewing
 public
 as
 the
 victim
 of
 the
 
wanton
 ways
 of
 the
 woman
 of
 color
 whose
 performance,
 while
 titillating,
 threatens
 the
 
social
 fabric
 of
 white
 heteronormativity
 and
 public
 decency…Excess
 flesh
 performances
 in
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
76

 Donald
 Bogle,
 Toms,
 Coons,
 Mulattoes,
 Mammies,
 and
 Bucks:
 An
 Interpretive
 History
 of
 
Blacks
 in
 American
 Films.
 3
rd

 ed.
 (New
 York:
 Continuum,
 1994),
 9.
 

  372
 
mass
 culture
 threaten
 white
 reproductivity
 through
 its
 invocation
 of
 miscegenation
 rooted
 
in
 historical
 rape
 of
 black
 women,
 as
 well
 as
 contemporary
 fantasies
 and
 practices
 of
 
interracial
 sex.
77

 
 
This
 distinction
 and
 paradox
 (sweet
 versus
 sexy)
 will
 become
 important
 in
 Honey,
 as
 a
 twenty-­‐first

 
century
 reemergence
 of
 the
 Mulatto
 trope.
 The
 film
 insistently
 reassures
 us
 that
 Honey
 is
 chaste
 and
 
moral,
 but
 that
 her
 physicality
 tempts
 men
 beyond
 rationality,
 causing
 them
 to
 automatically
 ascribe
 
her
 body
 with
 a
 sexual
 availability
 and
 invitation.
 

   
 Although
 the
 Tragic
 Mulatto
 is
 arguably
 not
 as
 offensive
 a
 stereotypic
 representation
 as
 the
 
oafish
 Coon,
 the
 threatening
 Buck,
 or
 the
 portly
 Mammy,
 this
 is
 only
 a
 nominal
 difference.
 While
 she
 
is
 physically
 attractive
 and
 desirable
 (unlike
 some
 of
 her
 counterparts),
 the
 Mulatto
 sufferers
 from
 a
 
more
 insidious
 type
 of
 social
 and
 psychological
 control
 in
 that
 she
 is
 figured
 as
 a
 symbol
 of
 
contamination,
 intrinsically
 flawed
 and
 damaged.
 She
 is
 an
 aberration
 to
 the
 natural
 order
 who
 must
 
be
 duly
 punished
 or
 eradicated,
 which
 is
 a
 particularly
 injurious
 fate
 since
 her
 conception
 was
 
outside
 of
 her
 control
 and
 often
 resulted
 from
 the
 forced
 sexual
 advances
 of
 a
 white
 man
 against
 a
 
subordinate
 black
 woman.
 Because
 she
 is
 the
 product
 of
 supposedly
 impure
 racial
 mixing,
 the
 
Mulatto
 is
 frequently
 pathologized
 and
 framed
 in
 terms
 of
 inherent
 illness,
 whether
 mental
 
deterioration
 or
 physical
 fragility.
 
Accordingly,
 the
 character
 Honey
 can
 be
 read
 as
 a
 postmodern
 Tragic
 Mulatto
 with
 topical
 
accommodations
 for
 our
 politically
 correct
 age.
 Instead
 of
 signifying
 a
 potentially
 dangerous
 and
 
degenerative
 mixture,
 today’s
 bi-­‐racial
 female
 is
 prized
 for
 her
 looks
 and
 fluid
 status,
 although
 this
 is
 
merely
 an
 inversion
 of
 values
 determined
 by
 a
 commodity
 market,
 which
 Caroline
 A.
 Streeter
 
acknowledges
 in
 her
 work
 on
 female
 celebrities
 and
 postmodern
 passing:
 
Representations
 of
 these
 women
 indicate
 the
 mulatto/a
 has
 not
 been
 displaced.
 Rather,
 
s/he
 embodies
 a
 racialized
 dichotomy
 that
 has
 morphed
 to
 accommodate
 new
 historical
 
conditions.
 The
 compelling
 rise
 of
 black
 popular
 culture
 in
 the
 1980s
 and
 1900s
 virtually
 
inverted
 the
 racial
 imperative
 that
 historically
 confronted
 the
 mulatto/a.
 Whereas
 the
 
socioeconomic
 advantages
 of
 whiteness
 have
 not
 changed
 dramatically,
 blackness
 as
 
cultural
 capital
 has
 achieved
 a
 status
 of
 desirability
 that,
 though
 comparable
 to
 its
 position
 
in
 periods
 such
 as
 the
 Jazz
 Age,
 has
 an
 unprecedented
 reach,
 nationally
 and
 globally…the
 
marketing
 of
 hybrid
 bodies
 as
 popular
 culture
 icons
 becomes
 synonymous
 with
 the
 
commodification
 of
 miscegenation—a
 conceptual
 negotiation
 of
 racial
 difference
 through
 
sexual
 desire…The
 racially
 mixed
 female
 body
 becomes
 symbolic
 of
 both
 illicit
 sex
 and
 the
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
77

 Nicole
 Fleetwood,
 Troubling
 Vision:
 Performance,
 Visuality
 and
 Blackness.
 (Chicago,
 
University
 of
 Chicago
 Press,
 2011),
 131.
 

  373
 
incitement
 to
 an
 apparently
 transgressive
 heterosexuality,
 quickly
 recuperated
 and
 
normalized
 through
 processes
 of
 desire,
 spectacle,
 and
 commodity.
78

 
Given
 America’s
 current
 multicultural
 mentality,
 today’s
 Mulatto
 won’t
 necessarily
 have
 a
 tragic
 end,
 
but
 the
 mechanics
 of
 the
 story
 are
 the
 same:
 she
 is
 desired
 and
 pursued
 by
 both
 races,
 as
 the
 white
 
male
 exoticizes
 her
 while
 the
 black
 male
 tries
 to
 repatriate
 her
 for
 his
 own
 side.
 Within
 the
 film,
 the
 
white
 suitor
 takes
 the
 form
 of
 Honey’s
 music
 producer
 boss
 Michael
 Ellis
 (David
 Moscow)
 who
 
assumes
 that
 her
 professional
 allegiance
 to
 him
 equates
 to
 sexual
 ownership.
 The
 territorial
 black
 
male
 is
 represented
 by
 local
 barber
 and
 baller
 Chaz
 (Mekhi
 Phifer),
 who
 also
 seeks
 to
 control
 Honey
 
by
 attempting
 to
 keep
 her
 in
 the
 old
 neighborhood
 and
 far
 away
 from
 the
 uppity
 Manhattan
 high
 life.
 
 
Although
 Honey’s
 physicality
 makes
 her
 instantly
 covetable,
 the
 film’s
 narrative
 asserts
 that
 she
 is
 far
 
more
 interested
 in
 protecting
 and
 shepherding
 the
 neighborhood
 youth,
 and
 that
 no
 sexual
 liaison
 
could
 deter
 her
 from
 that
 mission.
 In
 an
 interesting
 historical
 parallel,
 the
 character
 Honey’s
 
commitment
 to
 her
 community
 and
 to
 urban
 uplift
 directly
 branches
 from
 nineteenth-­‐century
 
literary
 representations
 of
 the
 Mulatto.
 In
 these
 texts,
 the
 virtuous
 and
 altruistic
 Mulatto
 serves
 as
 a
 
champion
 for
 her
 fully
 black
 compatriots
 who
 cannot
 seem
 to
 help
 themselves:
 

 With
 refined
 and
 sensitive
 natures,
 tainted
 only
 by
 a
 drop
 of
 Negro
 blood,
 these
 women
 
were
 symbols
 of
 self-­‐denial
 and
 sacrifice;
 endowed
 by
 their
 blood
 admixture
 to
 the
 place
 of
 
race
 leaders,
 they
 were
 required
 to
 carry
 the
 moral
 condition
 or
 ethical
 virtues
 of
 their
 race.
 
The
 triumph
 of
 these
 tales,
 and
 their
 polemic,
 involves
 the
 tragic
 mulatto
 dedicating
 her
 life
 
to
 the
 uplift
 of
 her
 less
 fortunate,
 and
 darker
 brethren.
79

 
 
 
Today’s
 half-­‐breed
 heroine
 may
 not
 die
 or
 pay
 for
 the
 sins
 of
 miscegenation,
 but
 she
 is
 still
 
tormented,
 exploited,
 forced
 to
 choose
 sides,
 and
 is
 generally
 victimized
 in
 a
 postmodern
 
reincarnation
 of
 the
 Tragic
 Mulatto.
 In
 Honey,
 the
 character’s
 mixed-­‐race
 status
 and
 Alba’s
 own
 racial
 
ambiguity
 speak
 to
 the
 concept
 of
 “in-­‐betweenness”
 as
 explored
 by
 scholars
 like
 Patricia
 Hill
 Collins
 
and
 Priscilla
 Pena
 Ovalle,
 whom
 I
 will
 discuss
 below.
 
 

 

 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
78

 Caroline
 A.
 Streeter,
 Tragic
 No
 More:
 Mixed-­Race
 Women
 and
 the
 Nexus
 of
 Sex
 and
 
Celebrity
 (Boston:
 University
 of
 Massachusetts
 Press,
 2012),
 61-­‐63.
 
79

 Jayna
 Brown,
 Babylon
 Girls.
 Black
 Women
 Performers
 and
 the
 Shaping
 of
 the
 Modern
 
(Durham:
 Duke
 University
 Press,
 2008),
 104.
 

  374
 
The
 Story:
 Binary
 Logic
 and
 the
 Racial
 Formula
 
In
 true
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 fashion,
 Honey’s
 narrative
 is
 rather
 simplistic,
 and
 the
 tepid
 
screenplay
 works
 through
 broad
 strokes
 and
 superficial,
 digestible
 characterizations.
 Psychological
 
depth
 and
 complex
 storylines
 have
 never
 been
 part
 of
 this
 cycle’s
 project,
 and
 such
 concerns
 would
 
be
 antithetical
 to
 the
 aesthetic
 and
 affective
 purpose
 of
 the
 FDF,
 which
 is
 to
 dazzle
 with
 the
 glossy
 
spectacle
 of
 dance.
 Consequently,
 the
 cycle
 boasts
 extended
 dance
 set-­‐pieces
 shot
 in
 a
 highly
 kinetic,
 
stylized
 fashion
 that
 makes
 them
 almost
 indistinguishable
 from
 music
 videos,
 which
 is
 especially
 
appropriate
 for
 Honey,
 as
 a
 film
 that
 delves
 into
 the
 music
 video
 industry
 for
 its
 setting
 and
 storyline.
 
Beyond
 their
 visual
 and
 aural
 stimulation,
 dance
 sequences
 are
 crucial
 to
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 in
 
that
 they
 often
 convey
 narrative,
 character
 development,
 and
 conflict
 more
 demonstrably
 and
 
efficiently
 than
 the
 stilted
 scripts
 could
 ever
 manage.
 As
 such,
 the
 central
 drama
 and
 resolution
 stem
 
directly
 from
 scenes
 of
 dance
 rehearsal,
 performance,
 and
 competition.
 
 
Honey
 cleaves
 to
 the
 conventions
 and
 iconography
 that
 have
 become
 crystallized
 in
 the
 
Formula
 Dance
 Film
 over
 the
 last
 decade,
 but
 it
 also
 has
 unique
 additions,
 including
 the
 fact
 that
 it
 is
 
actually
 set
 within
 the
 music
 video
 industry
 (whereas
 other
 films
 simply
 borrow
 the
 formal
 
properties
 of
 music
 videos)
 and
 that
 the
 protagonist
 herself
 is
 bi-­‐racial
 and
 thus
 a
 new
 contribution.
 
 
Honey
 Daniels
 is
 a
 part-­‐time
 bartender,
 part-­‐time
 video
 store
 clerk,
 full-­‐time
 dancer
 and
 dreamer.
 
She
 has
 aspirations
 of
 professional
 success,
 but
 she
 is
 hampered
 by
 economic
 limitations
 and
 lack
 of
 
opportunity,
 and
 she
 makes
 do
 serving
 the
 neighborhood
 by
 teaching
 hip-­‐hop
 at
 the
 dilapidated
 
Community
 Center
 owned
 by
 her
 mother.
 After
 a
 chance
 encounter,
 she
 is
 unknowingly
 filmed
 
freestylin’
 at
 her
 club,
 and
 the
 footage
 impresses
 music
 executive
 Michael
 Ellis
 who
 recruits
 her
 first
 
as
 a
 dancer,
 then
 as
 a
 choreographer.
 Like
 other
 films
 in
 the
 cycle,
 Honey
 offers
 a
 hasty
 and
 
underdeveloped
 romantic
 storyline
 in
 addition
 to
 the
 expected
 social
 problem
 element,
 which
 
involves
 neighborhood
 kids
 who
 edge
 perilously
 close
 to
 gang
 life
 without
 Honey’s
 intervention.
 
Honey’s
 moral
 dilemma
 propels
 the
 film’s
 thematics,
 but
 the
 narrative
 stakes
 arise
 from
 the
 
endangered
 Community
 Center.
 After
 the
 building
 is
 condemned
 and
 the
 neighborhood
 kids
 are
 left
 
without
 a
 sanctuary,
 Honey
 becomes
 determined
 to
 buy
 a
 new
 space
 with
 the
 proceeds
 from
 her
 
accelerating
 music
 video
 career.
 However,
 when
 she
 rebuffs
 her
 mentor’s
 sexual
 advances,
 he
 
vindictively
 blackballs
 her
 in
 the
 industry,
 leaving
 her
 without
 income
 and
 facing
 a
 looming
 deadline:
 
she
 has
 thirty
 days
 to
 come
 up
 with
 the
 rest
 of
 the
 down
 payment
 for
 the
 new
 space.
 While
 the
 stakes
 
are
 relatively
 mild
 in
 comparison
 to
 some
 of
 the
 more
 violent
 films
 in
 the
 cycle,
 the
 theme
 of
 
philanthropy
 and
 community
 revitalization
 is
 genuine,
 and
 the
 ticking
 clock
 is
 an
 effective
 narrative
 

  375
 
device.
 In
 terms
 of
 dance
 sequences,
 Honey
 also
 follows
 the
 mold
 with
 a
 five-­‐minute
 opening
 
sequence
 at
 the
 club,
 which
 is
 equivalent
 to
 the
 opening
 battle
 in
 competition
 films.
 The
 rest
 of
 the
 
run-­‐time
 is
 punctuated
 by
 music
 video
 shoots
 and
 rehearsal
 scenes
 that
 all
 climax
 in
 the
 Final
 
Performance,
 in
 this
 case
 a
 benefit
 show
 to
 raise
 money
 for
 the
 new
 Community
 Center.
 While
 
Honey’s
 professional
 and
 personal
 upheavals
 are
 the
 dramatic
 core,
 the
 narrative
 stakes
 are
 
presented
 as
 strictly
 altruistic;
 her
 material
 success
 and
 increasing
 fame
 are
 only
 in
 service
 of
 
community
 betterment
 and
 saving
 the
 kids
 under
 her
 watchful
 care.
 
An
 early
 scene
 sets
 up
 Honey’s
 character
 and
 the
 film’s
 positivist
 tone
 in
 reductive
 but
 
effective
 terms:
 she
 walks
 towards
 the
 camera
 with
 a
 hip-­‐sway
 that
 draws
 focus
 to
 her
 body
 and
 
exposed
 stomach.
 Two
 black
 males
 walk
 in
 front
 of
 her
 and
 when
 one
 of
 them
 accidentally
 loses
 a
 
wad
 of
 cash
 from
 his
 back
 pocket,
 Honey
 stoops
 to
 pick
 up
 the
 money
 and
 return
 it,
 “Yo,
 you
 dropped
 
your
 paper.”
 
 He
 replies
 with
 gratitude,
 “Good
 looking
 out,
 Honey!”
 and
 they
 stare
 at
 her
 admiringly
 
as
 she
 slinks
 away.
 
 Just
 when
 we
 thought
 she
 was
 simply
 an
 object
 of
 male
 salivation,
 we
 discover
 
that
 she
 is
 also
 sweet,
 honest,
 and
 committed
 to
 the
 community.
 Their
 warm,
 familiar
 responses
 
show
 us
 that
 Honey
 is
 a
 recognized
 and
 respected
 fixture
 in
 the
 neighborhood,
 not
 just
 a
 cute
 girl
 
made
 for
 cat-­‐calls.
 In
 her
 early
 character
 introduction,
 the
 film
 establishes
 that
 the
 Bronx
 native
 is
 
mixed-­‐race
 and
 resolutely
 earnest,
 and
 we
 are
 to
 believe
 that
 her
 seductive
 body
 belies
 her
 innate
 
innocence
 and
 strong
 moral
 code.
 Significantly,
 we
 learn
 through
 exposition
 that
 Honey
 used
 to
 be
 a
 
serious
 ballerina,
 but
 she
 gave
 up
 ballet
 for
 her
 current
 passion
 in
 teaching
 hip-­‐hop.
 This
 is
 
particularly
 significant
 in
 both
 the
 film’s
 diegesis
 and
 its
 function
 in
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 cycle:
 ballet
 
and
 hip-­‐hop
 have
 always
 been
 positioned
 in
 oppositional
 contrast
 and
 serve
 as
 metonyms
 for
 white
 
and
 black
 culture,
 respectively;
 the
 two
 dance
 forms
 are
 inextricably
 associated
 with
 their
 culture
 of
 
origin
 and
 weighted
 with
 attendant
 meanings.
 Much
 of
 the
 narrative
 content
 in
 other
 Formula
 Dance
 
Films
 occurs
 when
 one
 body
 tries
 to
 assimilate
 the
 style
 and
 signifiers
 of
 another
 race,
 most
 clearly
 in
 
Save
 the
 Last
 Dance,
 where
 a
 white
 ballerina
 learns
 to
 be
 cool
 through
 a
 black
 hip-­‐hop
 dancing
 
mentor.
 In
 Honey
 however,
 this
 fixed
 binary
 exists
 within
 one
 body:
 she
 does
 ballet
 and
 hip-­‐hop,
 she
 
is
 black
 and
 white,
 so
 by
 definition
 she
 embodies
 the
 contrasts
 and
 schisms
 that
 these
 films
 attempt
 
to
 foreground
 and
 resolve.
 
 
As
 a
 postmodern
 Tragic
 Mulatto,
 Honey’s
 character
 not
 only
 has
 the
 sociological
 pressure
 of
 
being
 bi-­‐racial
 in
 a
 still
 intolerant
 society,
 but
 she
 also
 bears
 the
 onus
 of
 trying
 to
 reconcile
 two
 
divergent
 cultures.
 Although
 as
 the
 story
 progresses,
 the
 logic
 of
 the
 film
 maintains
 that
 black
 culture
 
is
 ultimately
 coolest
 and
 the
 most
 “real,”
 so
 hip-­‐hop
 receives
 primacy
 and
 validity
 as
 the
 more
 

  376
 
authentic
 and
 pleasurable
 option.
 Consequently,
 the
 implied
 superiority
 of
 blackness
 also
 means
 a
 
denial
 of
 Honey’s
 “white”
 side
 and
 its
 concurrent
 cultural
 meanings.
 This
 suggests
 that
 for
 all
 its
 
celebratory
 multicultural
 rhetoric
 (a
 keynote
 of
 the
 entire
 cycle),
 Honey’s
 ethos
 eventually
 demands
 
that
 the
 protagonist—and
 by
 extension
 the
 viewer—must
 pick
 a
 side.
 In
 other
 dance
 films,
 ballet
 and
 
hip-­‐hop
 can
 usually
 unite,
 or
 at
 least
 the
 representatives
 of
 the
 ballet
 world
 will
 impress
 some
 of
 the
 
rigors
 of
 classical
 training
 upon
 the
 improvisational
 hip-­‐hopper,
 while
 absorbing
 some
 of
 the
 B-­‐boy’s
 
jouissance.
 But
 here,
 ballet
 is
 only
 mentioned,
 never
 seen,
 and
 eventually
 disavowed.
 
 By
 correlation,
 
white
 culture
 as
 a
 whole
 is
 generally
 abandoned.
 
This
 cultural
 divergence
 is
 initially
 established
 by
 Honey’s
 parents,
 who
 appear
 in
 quick
 
succession.
 Each
 plays
 a
 functional
 role
 to
 enunciate
 the
 plot
 and
 central
 thematic
 conflict,
 and
 each
 
represents
 an
 obvious
 proxy
 for
 one
 race
 and
 culture.
 Honey’s
 mother,
 played
 by
 mixed-­‐race
 actress
 
Lonette
 Mckee
 is
 presented
 as
 white
 or
 at
 least
 passing.
 She
 is
 well-­‐meaning
 but
 apparently
 short-­‐
sighted,
 and
 her
 disapproval
 translates
 into
 an
 unintentional
 elitism.
 Although
 she
 operates
 a
 youth
 
center
 in
 their
 urban
 slum,
 she
 still
 maintains
 the
 trappings
 of
 class
 bias
 when
 she
 tells
 her
 daughter,
 
“Oh
 Honey,
 I
 don’t
 know
 why
 you
 can’t
 just
 teach
 ballet
 at
 a
 nice
 uptown
 studio.
 Hip-­‐hop
 can’t
 take
 
you
 the
 places
 ballet
 can—all
 that
 real
 dancing
 training…”Although
 the
 dialogue
 is
 framed
 as
 
maternal
 concern,
 the
 language
 directly
 invokes
 historical
 hierarchies
 of
 cultural
 production,
 where
 
ballet
 is
 a
 venerated
 European
 high
 art,
 and
 hip-­‐hop
 is
 dismissed
 as
 jungle
 music
 with
 wild,
 
untutored
 motions.
 As
 Gottschild
 attests,
 ballet
 has
 a
 secured
 position
 at
 the
 top
 of
 the
 dance
 
hierarchy,
 and
 other
 forms-­‐-­‐most
 notably
 those
 associated
 with
 black
 popular
 culture
 and
 street
 
tradition—must
 jockey
 for
 a
 subordinate
 place:
 
Ballet
 is
 accorded
 a
 holier-­‐than-­‐thou
 position
 and,
 despite
 its
 potential
 for
 change,
 reserves
 
a
 strict
 attitude
 about
 the
 look
 of
 the
 dancing
 body.
 The
 only
 contemporary
 forms
 of
 
American
 stage
 dance
 that
 are
 not
 in
 ballet’s
 thrall
 are
 African
 American
 forms
 including
 hip
 
hop,
 club
 dancing,
 tap,
 and
 the
 R&B
 funk
 world
 of
 MTV
 and
 touring,
 singing
 superstars.
 That
 
the
 ballet
 aesthetic,
 feet,
 and
 more
 spills
 over
 into
 every
 aspect
 of
 concert
 dance
 is
 an
 
accepted
 fact
 of
 life.
80

 
 
In
 the
 film,
 a
 thematic
 counterargument
 immediately
 follows,
 championed
 by
 Honey’s
 soulful
 
black
 father
 who
 supports
 her
 dreams
 and
 condones
 her
 choice
 to
 use
 hip-­‐hop
 as
 a
 form
 of
 
opportunity
 and
 community
 outreach.
 There
 is
 a
 distinct
 message
 of
 urban
 uplift
 in
 operation
 as
 
articulated
 by
 the
 sympathetic
 father,
 who
 comes
 off
 as
 more
 understanding,
 philanthropic,
 and
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
80

 Brenda
 Dixon
 Gottschild,
 The
 Black
 Dancing
 Body:
 A
 Geography
 From
 Coon
 To
 Cool
 (New
 
York:
 Palgrave
 Macmillan,
 2002),
 133.
 
 

  377
 
humanist
 than
 his
 judgmental
 wife.
 In
 these
 early
 scenes,
 we
 are
 already
 primed
 to
 privilege
 black
 
culture
 –with
 its
 purported
 values
 of
 authenticity,
 warmth,
 and
 realness—over
 white
 culture,
 which
 
will
 increasingly
 be
 positioned
 as
 venal,
 superficial,
 and
 constricting
 as
 the
 story
 continues.
 
 
The
 plot
 follows
 a
 fairly
 basic
 rise-­‐and-­‐fall
 classical
 narrative
 that
 chronicles
 the
 ingénue’s
 
initial
 naiveté
 followed
 by
 her
 descent
 into
 the
 temptations
 of
 fame,
 signaled
 by
 Honey’s
 induction
 
into
 the
 glamorous
 but
 ultimately
 hollow
 music
 industry.
 After
 hitting
 a
 moral
 low,
 she
 has
 a
 
revelation
 that
 leads
 to
 an
 eventual
 reclamation
 of
 her
 roots,
 morals,
 and
 community,
 “It
 was
 
everything
 I
 always
 wanted,
 but
 when
 I
 got
 it,
 it
 felt
 like
 nothing.
 Less
 than
 nothing.”
 Throughout
 this
 
journey,
 Honey
 has
 to
 weigh
 her
 desire
 to
 reinvigorate
 her
 neighborhood
 by
 bringing
 in
 much-­‐
needed
 funds
 and
 gentrification,
 against
 the
 siren
 lure
 of
 fame
 and
 money
 concomitant
 with
 her
 new
 
career
 as
 a
 video
 choreographer.
 In
 the
 interim,
 she
 temporarily
 loses
 sight
 of
 her
 origins
 and
 almost
 
succumbs
 to
 the
 superficiality
 and
 commercialism
 of
 her
 new
 life,
 but
 given
 the
 film’s
 Manichean
 
ethic,
 she
 eventually
 recants,
 refuses
 the
 meretricious
 ease
 of
 Hollywood,
 and
 returns
 to
 the
 ‘hood.
 
Conveniently
 however,
 rapper
 Missy
 Elliot
 (playing
 herself
 in
 a
 cameo
 role)
 serves
 as
 a
 deus
 ex
 
machina
 who
 demands
 Honey’s
 talents
 and
 proposes
 to
 work
 with
 her
 in
 the
 future,
 seemingly
 
rewarding
 Honey
 with
 karmic
 redemption.
 In
 one
 recuperative
 stroke,
 the
 narrative
 allows
 Honey
 to
 
fully
 embrace
 urban
 street
 authenticity,
 while
 still
 allowing
 her
 access
 to
 mainstream
 success.
 
Alba
 the
 Dancer:
 A
 Genre
 Impasse
 
Any
 discussion
 of
 the
 dancing
 in
 Honey
 cannot
 avoid
 the
 unfortunate
 fact
 that
 Alba,
 despite
 
her
 affinity
 for
 physical
 roles,
 is
 not
 a
 very
 good
 dancer,
 requiring
 seriously
 creative
 editing
 and
 
obscuring
 choreography,
 combined
 with
 a
 liberal
 use
 of
 distracting
 back-­‐up
 dancers.
 Woodruff
 is
 
then
 reliant
 on
 assembling
 diegetic
 audiences
 and
 spectators
 who
 volubly
 declare
 that
 Honey
 is
 
amazing,
 and
 we
 the
 actual
 audience
 are
 meant
 to
 be
 convinced
 of
 her
 talent;
 otherwise
 the
 plot
 and
 
its
 narrative
 of
 meteoric
 success
 would
 not
 work.
 For
 example,
 after
 substantial
 build-­‐up
 we
 finally
 
see
 Alba-­‐as-­‐Honey
 cut
 loose
 in
 the
 city’s
 hottest
 club,
 where
 she
 bartends
 and
 never
 pays
 a
 cover
 
charge
 simply
 because
 her
 charisma
 and
 dancing
 attract
 patrons.
 Her
 best
 friend
 Gina
 sets
 up
 the
 
moment
 with
 considerable
 hype
 when
 she
 boasts
 about
 Honey’s
 talent
 to
 random
 male
 onlookers.
 
Accordingly,
 while
 Alba
 gamely
 tries
 to
 pop-­‐and-­‐lock
 and
 body
 roll,
 we
 see
 a
 cadre
 of
 admirers
 
encircle
 her,
 some
 merely
 ogling
 while
 others
 breathlessly
 intone
 praise.
 However,
 for
 any
 viewer
 
with
 even
 a
 basic
 comprehension
 of
 either
 classical
 technique
 or
 street
 dance,
 it
 is
 clear
 that
 Alba
 is
 
mediocre
 at
 best.
 As
 such,
 Alba’s
 centrality
 as
 protagonist
 necessarily
 relies
 on
 her
 physical
 beauty,
 
given
 the
 fact
 that
 her
 dancing
 is
 subpar
 and
 her
 acting
 prowess
 is
 not
 especially
 substantial.
 In
 this
 

  378
 
opening
 club
 scene,
 Woodruff
 and
 cinematographer
 John
 Leonetti
 repeatedly
 use
 overhead
 shots
 and
 
low
 camera
 angles
 to
 give
 Alba’s
 basic
 moves
 a
 sense
 of
 speed
 and
 dynamism,
 while
 the
 more
 
talented
 backup
 dancers
 who
 surround
 her
 complete
 the
 illusion.
 
 Similarly,
 in
 later
 dance
 scenes
 at
 
the
 Community
 Center,
 Woodruff’s
 music
 video
 background
 is
 evident
 in
 the
 frantic
 editing:
 the
 
average
 shot
 length
 is
 about
 one
 second
 and
 there
 is
 a
 cut
 on
 every
 motion,
 both
 a
 concession
 to
 the
 
aesthetic
 style
 of
 the
 video
 world,
 and
 a
 method
 of
 concealment
 and
 diversion
 for
 the
 film’s
 star.
 Not
 
a
 great
 actress,
 and
 not
 a
 great
 dancer,
 all
 Alba
 can
 do
 is
 appear
 and
 incur
 desire,
 enacting
 Laura
 
Mulvey’s
 too-­‐be-­‐looked-­‐at-­‐ness
 passivity
 if
 only
 because
 she
 lacks
 the
 skill
 and
 mastery
 to
 assert
 
agency
 in
 this
 role.
81

 Interestingly,
 this
 objectified
 status
 in
 Alba’s
 performance
 is
 matched
 by
 her
 on-­‐
screen
 character’s
 continual
 subjugation
 to
 a
 capitalist
 market
 imperative
 that
 tries
 to
 commodify
 
her
 and
 turn
 her
 beloved
 art
 into
 a
 product.
 Compounding
 this,
 the
 men
 who
 surround
 Honey
 as
 she
 
rises
 in
 the
 industry
 treat
 her
 as
 property,
 like
 sexualized
 chattel
 with
 talent
 that
 can
 be
 harnessed
 
and
 exploited
 at
 their
 whims
 and
 for
 their
 own
 personal
 gain.
 In
 this
 sense,
 Honey’s
 cinematic
 
depiction
 and
 treatment
 cleave
 to
 the
 Tragic
 Mulatto’s
 codes
 of
 concubinage
 and
 perpetual
 
victimization.
 
 
Given
 Alba’s
 limitations,
 Woodruff
 and
 his
 production
 team
 wisely
 surround
 her
 with
 an
 
assortment
 of
 adorable
 ‘hoodrats
 as
 a
 sort
 of
 postmodeen
 version
 of
 the
 Dead
 End
 Kids-­‐-­‐precocious,
 
talented,
 and
 lovable
 children,
 always
 ready
 with
 a
 smart-­‐ass
 quip
 or
 sentiment
 of
 faith.
 
 Heading
 this
 
coterie
 is
 Benny,
 played
 by
 hip-­‐hop
 and
 TV
 star
 L'il
 Romeo,
 who
 becomes
 Honey’s
 wisecracking
 
prodigy
 after
 she
 spots
 him
 riffing
 in
 the
 alley
 and
 joins
 in.
 As
 an
 actor
 and
 a
 dancer,
 L’il
 Romeo
 has
 
legitimately
 impressive
 skills
 that
 help
 substantiate
 Honey’s
 supposed
 eye
 for
 talent,
 in
 addition
 to
 
strengthening
 the
 film’s
 emphasis
 on
 the
 street
 as
 the
 real
 site
 of
 authenticity
 and
 creative
 
production.
 
 In
 their
 first
 encounter
 scene,
 Honey
 admires
 and
 then
 emulates
 Benny's
 moves
 (“I
 like
 
it.
 Your
 flava’s
 hot”)
 and
 then
 later
 incorporates
 them
 into
 her
 professional
 choreography,
 reenacting
 
the
 constant
 cool-­‐hunting
 and
 appropriation
 in
 the
 music
 industry,
 where
 new
 iterations
 of
 street
 
forms
 and
 vernacular
 dance
 are
 quickly
 scouted,
 absorbed,
 and
 sold
 back
 to
 the
 consumer.
 Of
 course
 
in
 Honey’s
 case
 it
 is
 coded
 as
 an
 instance
 of
 homage
 rather
 than
 theft,
 but
 the
 same
 mechanisms
 are
 
at
 play.
 
 
 
Honey’s
 interaction
 with
 the
 kids
 becomes
 the
 supplemental
 social
 problem
 plotline,
 as
 she
 
attempts
 to
 steer
 Benny
 and
 his
 little
 brother
 Raymond
 on
 the
 right
 path.
 
 The
 brothers
 suffer
 the
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
81

 Laura
 Mulvey,
 “Visual
 Pleasure
 and
 Narrative
 Cinema,”
 Screen
 16
 (1975).
 

  379
 
expected
 afflictions
 of
 black
 urban
 youth:
 their
 absentee
 mother
 is
 verbally
 abusive
 and
 embodies
 
the
 stereotypic
 Welfare
 Queen,
 who
 served
 as
 a
 nightmarish
 cautionary
 tale
 of
 black
 female
 
irresponsibility
 in
 the
 Reagan
 era;
 the
 mother’s
 boyfriend
 is
 implicitly
 one
 of
 many
 rotating
 men,
 and
 
he
 is
 physically
 abusive
 towards
 the
 boys;
 worst
 of
 all,
 without
 parental
 guidance,
 Benny
 is
 lured
 into
 
the
 easy
 money
 and
 solidarity
 of
 gang
 life,
 eventually
 leading
 to
 his
 arrest
 and
 imprisonment
 in
 
juvenile
 hall
 before
 Honey
 sets
 him
 straight.
 Like
 other
 Formula
 Dance
 Films,
 Honey
 propagates
 the
 
depressing
 assertion
 that
 the
 only
 option
 for
 black
 social
 advancement
 is
 as
 an
 entertainer,
 or
 
correlatively
 as
 an
 athlete.
 The
 possibility
 of
 escaping
 the
 ghetto
 via
 education
 and
 a
 non-­‐
performative
 profession
 is
 never
 explored.
 
 
 However,
 this
 darker
 element
 of
 social
 commentary
 is
 
only
 fleetingly
 treated,
 since
 on
 the
 whole,
 Honey
 is
 a
 more
 lighthearted
 and
 optimistic
 film
 than
 
some
 of
 its
 predecessors.
 In
 fact,
 Honey’s
 brood
 of
 street
 urchins
 is
 reminiscent
 of
 classical
 era
 
Moppet
 Musicals,
 epitomized
 by
 the
 Mickey
 Rooney
 and
 Judy
 Garland
 cycle
 at
 MGM,
 where
 two
 
talented
 and
 wide-­‐eyed
 youngsters
 unite
 for
 a
 common
 goal.
 Even
 the
 final
 set
 piece
 for
 the
 benefit
 
performance
 stems
 directly
 from
 the
 Mickey-­‐and-­‐Judy
 trope,
 and
 it
 significantly
 takes
 place
 in
 an
 
abandoned
 church,
 which
 is
 a
 locus
 for
 the
 black
 community.
 Far
 from
 being
 sacrilegious,
 the
 church
 
setting
 reconceives
 hip-­‐hop
 as
 a
 mode
 of
 salvation
 and
 regeneration:
 the
 proceeds
 of
 the
 benefit
 will
 
provide
 a
 safe
 haven
 for
 the
 community,
 and
 the
 new
 center
 will
 be
 a
 creative
 outlet
 and
 bastion
 of
 
hope
 for
 the
 neighborhood
 children.
 
The
 major
 instances
 of
 dance
 take
 place
 in
 local
 clubs,
 urban
 streets,
 and
 the
 run-­‐down
 
Community
 Center,
 where
 we
 see
 Honey
 cut
 loose
 and
 display
 her
 moves,
 which
 are
 intended
 to
 be
 
fresh
 and
 inspiring.
 Importantly,
 she
 demonstrates
 her
 skills
 in
 an
 enclosed,
 intimate
 setting,
 meant
 
strictly
 for
 neighborhood
 (i.e.
 black)
 participation,
 not
 for
 national
 exposure
 or
 proliferation.
 
 In
 
these
 scenes,
 space
 and
 they
 way
 space
 is
 coded
 as
 illicit
 or
 public
 is
 also
 key
 in
 the
 narrative,
 and
 the
 
sites
 of
 supposed
 authenticity
 are
 all
 subcultural,
 obscured,
 and
 hidden
 from
 the
 mainstream
 view,
 
such
 as
 underground
 clubs,
 nocturnal
 alleys,
 or
 decrepit
 private
 studios.
 It
 is
 not
 until
 Honey
 brings
 
her
 dancing
 into
 the
 mainstream
 of
 the
 music
 video
 industry
 that
 the
 critique
 becomes
 manifest,
 as
 
these
 once
 private
 subcultural
 practices
 get
 co-­‐opted
 and
 sold
 by
 commercial
 corporations.
 In
 stark
 
contrast,
 the
 five
 separate
 music
 video
 shoots
 represent
 the
 height
 of
 professional
 polish.
 These
 
sequences
 can
 be
 interpreted
 as
 both
 an
 accurate
 replica
 of
 video
 productions,
 and
 a
 slightly
 winking
 
satire
 of
 industry
 excess
 and
 trends,
 though
 given
 the
 director’s
 affinities,
 it
 was
 probably
 meant
 as
 
earnest
 documentation.
 
 In
 Honey’s
 first
 music
 video
 shoot
 for
 real-­‐life
 artist
 Jadakiss,
 the
 film’s
 set
 
design
 faithfully
 recreates
 the
 futurist
 look
 that
 was
 popular
 in
 music
 videos
 in
 the
 early
 2000s,
 with
 
an
 abstract
 cubist
 set
 of
 shining
 white
 and
 silver
 walls,
 dotted
 with
 halogen
 spotlights
 and
 underlit
 

  380
 
Lucite
 stairs.
 The
 backup
 dancers
 (including
 Honey)
 are
 clothed
 in
 midriff-­‐baring,
 dominatrix-­‐like
 
black
 ensembles
 that
 display
 generous
 amounts
 of
 oiled
 skin.
 In
 fact,
 the
 high-­‐sheen
 skin
 of
 video
 
vixens
 is
 so
 ubiquitous
 that
 the
 screenplay
 even
 gives
 a
 nod
 to
 its
 creation:
 in
 a
 brief
 preparatory
 
scene,
 Honey
 stares
 uncertainly
 at
 her
 reflection
 after
 her
 video
 makeover,
 and
 she
 rubs
 baby
 oil
 all
 
over
 her
 limbs
 to
 achieve
 the
 look
 that
 is
 mandatory
 for
 curvaceous
 women
 in
 videos.
 In
 this
 behind-­‐
the–scenes
 moment,
 we
 see
 the
 actual
 production
 of
 sexualized
 femininity,
 which
 could
 be
 a
 critique
 
of
 the
 objectification
 faced
 by
 women
 dancers
 in
 the
 industry,
 or
 simply
 a
 factual
 depiction
 of
 the
 
preparation
 involved
 in
 creating
 that
 spectacle.
 
 
All
 the
 informal
 dance
 sequences
 are
 coded
 as
 real,
 street,
 authentic
 and
 most
 importantly
 
improvisational.
 When
 Honey
 battles
 with
 her
 rival
 in
 the
 club,
 or
 playfully
 throws
 down
 with
 Benny,
 
it
 is
 all
 meant
 to
 be
 spontaneous,
 exuding
 from
 the
 innate
 talent
 and
 effusive
 expressivity
 of
 these
 
racialized
 bodies
 in
 motion.
 During
 Honey’s
 first
 music
 video
 shoot,
 she
 becomes
 a
 breakout
 star
 
precisely
 because
 of
 her
 impromptu
 ability.
 Dissatisfied
 with
 the
 existing
 choreography,
 Michael
 asks
 
Honey
 to
 step
 forward
 and
 experiment
 with
 something
 new,
 “Why
 don’t
 you
 pretend
 you’re
 in
 a
 
club…and
 the
 music’s
 gonna
 come
 on…and
 I
 want
 you
 to
 move.”
 
 She
 dutifully
 grabs
 a
 male
 partner
 
and
 extemporizes
 a
 riff
 that
 immediately
 dazzles
 the
 crew
 and
 becomes
 the
 official
 choreography.
 
This
 is
 quintessential
 Formula
 Dance
 pastiche
 in
 that
 the
 scene
 combines
 the
 legacy
 and
 tradition
 of
 
the
 classical
 musical
 with
 a
 postmodern,
 urban
 infused
 edge.
 In
 the
 classical
 backstage
 musical
 of
 the
 
1930s,
 the
 untried
 ingénue
 (Ruby
 Keeler,
 Eleanor
 Powell,
 et
 al.)
 would
 be
 given
 a
 chance
 and
 
miraculously
 turn
 in
 a
 perfect,
 star-­‐making
 performance.
 
 The
 same
 archetypal
 scene
 is
 referenced
 
decades
 later
 in
 Honey,
 but
 hip-­‐hop
 has
 replaced
 tap,
 and
 the
 music
 video
 has
 supplanted
 the
 
Broadway
 show.
 
 
However,
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 is
 not
 simply
 an
 update
 of
 the
 musical
 genre,
 given
 its
 
topical
 emphasis
 on
 racial
 and
 cultural
 divides.
 Even
 though
 this
 scene
 could
 have
 been
 envisioned
 
by
 Busby
 Berkeley,
 there
 are
 new
 elements
 at
 play,
 including
 the
 privileging
 of
 black
 street
 dance
 
over
 formal
 training.
 Honey
 is
 expected
 to
 nail
 an
 improvised
 dance
 sequence,
 not
 because
 she
 has
 a
 
ballet
 background,
 but
 because
 she
 is
 black.
 The
 assumption
 of
 natural
 talent
 and
 improvisation
 in
 
these
 scenes
 is
 simply
 one
 more
 installment
 of
 the
 essentializing
 argument
 that
 blacks
 are
 naturally
 
rhythmic
 and
 that
 hip-­‐hop
 has
 direct
 antecedents
 in
 African
 tribal
 dance
 forms.
 While
 there
 may
 be
 
some
 anthropological
 credence
 to
 these
 assertions,
 this
 argument
 is
 problematized
 in
 that
 it
 
perpetuates
 the
 idea
 of
 blacks
 being
 somehow
 intuitively
 primal,
 with
 dancing
 simply
 emanating
 
from
 their
 natural,
 untrammeled
 bodies.
 While
 these
 reductive
 ideas
 are
 meant
 to
 have
 a
 positive
 

  381
 
valence,
 they
 are
 still
 stereotypes
 that
 reinforce
 racial
 hierarchies.
 From
 a
 strictly
 physical
 sense,
 
there
 is
 technically
 no
 such
 things
 as
 exclusively
 black
 or
 white
 dance,
 but
 the
 ideologies
 remain
 
powerful
 and
 unchallenged
 through
 the
 familiarity
 and
 tacit
 acceptance
 by
 both
 white
 and
 black
 
dancers:
 
And
 in
 the
 end,
 beyond
 our
 hierarchies
 and
 hegemonies,
 there
 is
 no
 “black
 race”
 or
 “white
 
race,”
 “black
 dance”
 or
 “white
 dance.”
 It’s
 simply
 that
 the
 habit
 of
 racism
 has
 rendered
 us
 
unable
 to
 put
 the
 fusion
 of
 American
 cultural
 creations
 into
 words
 from
 the
 vocabulary
 at
 
our
 disposal.
 Our
 traditions
 and
 cultures
 are
 so
 thoroughly
 mixed
 (and
 have
 been
 for
 ages,
 
beginning
 with
 the
 intimacy
 and
 depth
 of
 contact
 between
 blacks
 and
 whites
 during
 the
 
centuries
 of
 American
 slavery)
 that
 our
 language
 reflects
 old
 assumptions
 and
 categorical
 
errors.
 Nevertheless,
 if
 one
 speaks
 of
 “black
 dance,”
 that
 term
 predicates
 the
 existence
 of
 
“white
 dance,”
 its
 unacknowledged
 counterpart…Although
 the
 black
 dancer
 remains
 Other,
 
the
 black
 body
 has,
 through
 dance,
 sports,
 fashion,
 and
 everyday
 lifestyle,
 become
 the
 last
 
word
 in
 white
 desirability…
82

 
Within
 the
 frame
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film,
 such
 naturalized
 claims
 of
 racial
 suitability
 and
 black
 
improvisation
 detrimentally
 efface
 the
 reality
 of
 labor
 and
 production
 that
 goes
 into
 choreographing
 
hip-­‐hop
 scenes,
 as
 well
 as
 the
 years
 of
 practice
 and
 experimentation
 required
 to
 perfect
 one’s
 
signature
 moves
 or
 innovate
 new
 ones.
 Perhaps
 the
 most
 insidious
 element
 of
 this
 black-­‐body-­‐as-­‐
natural
 construction
 is
 that
 while
 the
 talent
 and
 dancing
 may
 be
 innate
 and
 something
 that
 
supposedly
 cannot
 be
 taught,
 black
 vernacular
 dance
 and
 by
 extension
 black
 culture
 can
 still
 be
 
harnessed,
 stolen,
 marketed,
 sold,
 and
 divested
 of
 its
 geographic
 and
 social
 origins.
 Gottschild
 speaks
 
to
 this
 asymmetric
 cultural
 exchange,
 whereby
 blacks
 may
 be
 preemptively
 excluded
 from
 certain
 
dance
 forms
 that
 are
 deemed
 inappropriate
 for
 their
 race,
 but
 white
 cans
 easily
 adopt
 and
 adapt
 
black
 dance
 practices
 without
 censure
 or
 impediment:
 
 
No
 one
 assumed
 that
 whites
 couldn’t
 perform
 traditionally
 black
 dances.
 Black
 forms
 have
 
held
 sway
 in
 defining
 white
 popular
 entertainment
 since
 the
 nineteenth-­‐
 century
 minstrel
 
era
 and
 the
 twentieth-­‐century
 Broadway
 and
 nightclub
 periods
 through
 millennial
 
entertainments
 such
 as
 MTV
 and
 the
 live
 message
 shows
 of
 pop
 recording
 artists…In
 the
 
popular
 arena,
 black
 dances,
 separated
 from
 black
 bodies,
 become
 the
 means
 of
 production
 
for
 distilled
 white
 versions
 —modestly-­‐modified
 imitations
 that
 meet
 an
 acceptably
 white
 
standard
 before
 they
 can
 be
 integrated
 in
 the
 white
 mainstream.
83

 
This
 mode
 of
 appropriation
 consumes
 minority
 culture
 and
 celebrates
 superficial
 difference,
 while
 
obfuscating
 the
 systemic
 and
 institutionalized
 racism
 that
 led
 to
 the
 creation
 of
 such
 subcultural
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
82

 Gottschild,
 The
 Black
 Dancing
 Body,
 8.
 
83

 Ibid.,
 104.
 

  382
 
outlets
 of
 expression
 in
 the
 first
 place.
 Although
 this
 struggle
 for
 meaning
 is
 not
 intended
 as
 the
 
primary
 message
 of
 Honey,
 this
 otherwise
 trifling
 film
 delves-­‐-­‐albeit
 in
 a
 unresolved
 and
 likely
 
unconscious
 fashion—into
 the
 slippery
 dynamics
 of
 race,
 commerce,
 and
 art,
 both
 within
 the
 
narrative
 and
 as
 a
 film
 text.
 
 
Alba
 the
 Body:
 A
 Post-­race
 Male
 Playground
 
While
 Jessica
 Alba’s
 body
 has
 been
 famously
 flaunted
 in
 all
 of
 her
 previous
 movie
 roles,
 Honey
 
is
 the
 first
 instance
 where
 her
 racial
 identity
 is
 foregrounded,
 both
 in
 terms
 of
 her
 extratextual
 
persona
 and
 within
 the
 film
 narrative
 itself,
 creating
 multiple
 layers
 of
 difference
 and
 meaning.
 Alba
 
has
 been
 most
 frequently
 identified
 as
 Latina,
 although
 even
 that
 is
 complicated
 and
 subject
 to
 
contextual
 change.
 Technically
 she
 is
 mixed-­‐race,
 with
 a
 white
 French-­‐Danish
 mother,
 and
 a
 Mexican-­‐
American
 father.
 However,
 within
 the
 context
 of
 Hollywood
 publicity,
 she
 has
 found
 it
 profitable
 to
 
align
 with
 a
 Latina
 image
 in
 order
 to
 create
 a
 finite,
 comprehensible,
 and
 moreover
 marketable
 
identity,
 an
 effort
 exemplified
 by
 her
 participation
 in
 Latino
 events
 like
 image
 award
 shows,
 or
 
appearing
 on
 Latina-­‐specific
 magazines
 such
 as
 Mujer
 and
 Vanidades.
 However,
 much
 like
 her
 
character
 Honey,
 Alba’s
 mixed-­‐race
 identity
 actually
 makes
 her
 a
 liminal
 figure
 who
 can
 either
 be
 
excluded
 from
 or
 included
 in
 multiple
 categories,
 and
 her
 acceptance
 by
 and
 allegiance
 to
 any
 
specific
 race
 is
 usually
 based
 on
 her
 career
 trajectory
 and
 the
 roles
 she
 portrays.
 Breaking
 on
 to
 the
 
scene
 with
 the
 starring
 role
 in
 James
 Cameron’s
 2000
 Fox
 series
 Dark
 Angel,
 Alba
 was
 always
 figured
 
as
 a
 strong,
 sexy,
 action
 heroine,
 and
 Cameron
 zealously
 refined
 her
 shape
 to
 match
 his
 conception
 of
 
a
 badass
 girl
 from
 the
 post-­‐race,
 post-­‐apocalyptic
 future.
 Within
 the
 show,
 her
 vaguely
 exotic
 
appearance
 gave
 her
 currency
 as
 a
 representation
 of
 future
 polyglot
 hybridity—a
 future
 in
 which
 
femininity,
 no
 matter
 how
 impractical,
 means
 being
 perpetually
 clad
 in
 skintight
 black
 leather
 
jumpsuits
 and
 stilettos,
 with
 sensuously
 flying
 hair.
 This
 role
 would
 both
 establish
 Alba
 and
 
permanently
 fix
 her
 in
 a
 position
 of
 commodified
 sexuality
 and
 amorphous,
 nonthreatening
 race—
just
 tan
 enough
 to
 be
 intriguing
 but
 not
 dark
 enough
 to
 alienate
 or
 court
 any
 one
 demographic
 in
 
particular.
 After
 Dark
 Angel,
 Alba
 has
 played
 white,
 Latino,
 bi-­‐racial,
 and
 a
 general
 “ethnically
 
ambiguous”
 exotic,
 and
 in
 every
 role,
 her
 sexuality
 and
 impressive
 figure
 are
 the
 main
 selling
 points.
 
 
Occasionally
 her
 ethnic
 origins
 are
 so
 completely
 effaced
 that
 it
 approaches
 white-­‐face
 
mimicry.
 For
 example
 in
 her
 2004
 role
 as
 Nancy
 the
 Stripper
 in
 Sin
 City,
 the
 brown-­‐skinned
 brunette
 
actress
 donned
 a
 long
 blonde
 wig
 to
 portray
 the
 thoroughly
 Caucasian
 character,
 without
 any
 
suggestion
 of
 her
 racial
 heritage.
 In
 an
 even
 more
 extreme
 fashion,
 for
 the
 equally
 prurient
 role
 of
 
Sue
 Storm
 in
 The
 Fantastic
 Four
 (2005),
 in
 addition
 to
 her
 skintight
 blue
 jumpsuit,
 Alba
 wore
 a
 mid-­‐

  383
 
length
 platinum
 blonde
 wig,
 blue
 contact
 lenses,
 and
 her
 skin
 tone
 was
 significantly
 lightened.
 There
 
was
 no
 longer
 any
 hint
 of
 the
 exotic
 ambiguity
 she
 typically
 trades
 on—she
 had
 simply
 become
 a
 
white
 girl,
 emphasized
 by
 the
 casting
 of
 white
 actor
 Chris
 Evans
 as
 her
 brother,
 with
 his
 blonde
 hair
 
and
 blue
 eyes.
 The
 very
 fact
 that
 Alba
 can
 deftly
 shift
 from
 playing
 a
 half-­‐black
 dancer
 to
 an
 Aryan
 
super-­‐hero
 speaks
 to
 the
 plurality
 of
 identities
 that
 can
 be
 afforded
 women
 who
 manage
 to
 cross
 
visual
 and
 racial
 borders
 or
 “pass.”
 
Alba’s
 fluidity
 in
 casting
 exemplifies
 Priscilla
 Pena
 Ovalle’s
 concept
 of
 in-­‐betweenness
 and
 
racial
 mobility
 in
 Dance
 and
 the
 Hollywood
 Latina:
 
Oscillating
 between
 the
 normalcy
 of
 whiteness
 and
 the
 exoticism
 of
 blackness,
 Latinas
 
function
 as
 in-­‐between
 bodies
 to
 mediate
 and
 maintain
 the
 racial
 status
 quo.
 Some
 Latina
 
performers,
 however,
 can
 channel
 this
 liminality
 into
 stardom
 by
 maneuvering
 their
 in–
betweenness
 toward
 the
 more
 desire
 racialized
 representation
 of
 the
 period
 (usually
 
toward
 whiteness,
 but
 occasionally
 blackness),
 thus
 maximizing
 their
 careers
 in
 visual
 
culture—a
 phenomenon
 I
 term
 “racial
 mobility”
 From
 a
 pragmatic
 perspective,
 in-­‐
betweenness
 and
 racial
 mobility
 maximize
 the
 Hollywood
 Latina’s
 increasingly
 marketable
 
image;
 her
 racially
 ambiguous
 look
 has
 become
 particularly
 attractive
 as
 the
 media
 industry
 
has
 increasingly
 pursued
 multicultural
 markets
 within
 and
 beyond
 the
 United
 States.
84

 
 
 
 
 
Ovalle
 also
 contends
 that
 the
 extent
 of
 a
 Latina
 actress’
 racial
 mobility
 can
 be
 largely
 determined
 by
 
the
 male
 lead
 cast
 opposite
 her
 i.e.
 alongside
 a
 black
 man
 she
 will
 probably
 be
 coded
 as
 Latina,
 
whereas
 with
 a
 white
 love
 interest
 she
 might
 become
 Italian,
 white,
 etc.
 This
 is
 certainly
 true
 for
 
Alba,
 who
 has
 almost
 always
 played
 against
 a
 white
 male
 lead.
 
 In
 managing
 her
 off-­‐screen
 persona
 in
 
the
 press,
 Alba
 rarely
 commits
 to
 one
 race,
 and
 she
 will
 simply
 mention
 that
 she
 has
 always
 felt
 like
 a
 
non-­‐white
 outsider,
 without
 getting
 into
 the
 specifics.
 
 
 
While
 Alba’s
 features
 and
 physicality
 are
 credible
 enough
 to
 be
 cast
 as
 a
 bi-­‐racial
 woman,
 one
 
can’t
 help
 but
 consider
 the
 implications
 of
 casting
 a
 Latina
 in
 a
 role
 that
 could
 have
 easily
 gone
 to
 an
 
actress
 of
 true
 mixed-­‐race
 heritage.
 Rather
 than
 search
 for
 an
 actress
 with
 both
 a
 legitimate
 racial
 
background
 and
 dancing
 technique
 (though
 perhaps
 a
 lesser
 known
 status),
 producers
 instead
 
traded
 on
 Alba’s
 industry
 presence,
 and
 in
 a
 concerted
 effort
 by
 hair,
 makeup,
 and
 costuming,
 the
 
filmmakers
 effectively
 “blacken”
 her,
 putting
 curl
 and
 kink
 in
 her
 naturally
 straight
 hair,
 keeping
 her
 
skin
 as
 tan
 as
 possible,
 and
 decking
 her
 in
 ghetto-­‐fabulous
 street
 gear
 appropriate
 for
 her
 
bartender/club
 dancer
 character.
 Perhaps
 her
 best
 accessory
 in
 the
 quasi-­‐blackface
 process
 is
 the
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
84

 Priscilla
 Pena
 Ovalle,
 The
 Dancing
 Latina:
 Race,
 Sex,
 and
 Stardom
 (Newark:
 Rutgers
 
University
 Press,
 2011),
 8.
 

  384
 
casting
 of
 her
 black
 best
 friend
 Gina,
 played
 by
 a
 scene-­‐stealing
 Joy
 Bryant.
 Statuesque
 with
 solid
 
comic
 timing,
 Bryant
 gives
 Alba
 a
 much-­‐needed
 credibility,
 and
 her
 urban
 dialect
 and
 sassy
 “neck-­‐
rolling”
 delivery
 help
 make
 Alba
 convincingly
 black
 through
 association.
 Gina
 serves
 as
 Honey’s
 
outspoken
 conscience
 and
 constantly
 reminds
 her
 not
 to
 forget
 her
 roots,
 “Look
 at
 Miss
 Thang,
 too
 
bougie
 to
 shop
 at
 the
 bargain
 store.”
 This
 tactic
 of
 racial
 transference
 through
 strategic
 casting
 will
 
appear
 again
 in
 the
 Step
 Up
 franchise,
 where
 the
 male
 and
 female
 leads
 are
 all
 white,
 but
 they
 
maintain
 their
 street
 cred
 by
 having
 black
 best
 friends.
 
It
 is
 worth
 noting
 that
 the
 part
 of
 Honey
 was
 originally
 written
 for
 R&B
 star
 Aaliyah,
 an
 
attractive
 light-­‐skinned
 black
 women
 with
 minimal
 acting
 experience
 but
 significant
 dancing
 talent.
 
However,
 her
 death
 in
 a
 2001
 plane
 crash
 put
 the
 production
 on
 hold
 and
 the
 part
 was
 eventually
 
refashioned
 and
 given
 to
 Alba.
 This
 casting
 decision
 forcibly
 recalls
 the
 racist
 practices
 of
 
Hollywood’s
 classical
 era
 studio
 system,
 when
 white
 women
 with
 darkened
 makeup
 were
 cast
 as
 
mulattos
 even
 if
 there
 were
 more
 talented
 light-­‐skinned
 black
 actresses
 available.
 
 As
 Bogle
 wryly
 
laments,
 “In
 the
 1950s,
 the
 tragic
 mulatto
 seemed
 in
 for
 a
 massive
 resurrection,
 and
 a
 number
 of
 
white
 actresses
 had
 opportunities
 to
 bemoan
 a
 mixed
 fate”.
85

 Most
 famously
 in
 films
 such
 as
 Show
 
Boat
 (1951)
 and
 Pinky
 (1949),
 the
 integral
 roles
 of
 mulatto
 women
 went
 to
 white
 actresses
 Ava
 
Gardner
 and
 Jeanne
 Crain,
 respectively,
 despite
 the
 fact
 that
 talented
 actresses
 like
 Lena
 Horne
 and
 
Dorothy
 Dandridge
 could
 have
 easily
 and
 convincingly
 inhabited
 the
 roles.
 
However,
 Alba’s
 body-­‐as-­‐text
 is
 not
 merely
 limited
 to
 racial
 discourse;
 her
 inescapable
 
sexuality
 tends
 to
 be
 even
 more
 prominent
 and
 equally
 fraught,
 turning
 her
 figure
 into
 a
 veritable
 
post-­‐race
 male
 playground.
 While
 Alba’s
 ambiguity
 has
 allowed
 her
 even
 greater
 racial
 mobility
 than
 
other
 minority
 actresses,
 it
 is
 important
 to
 note
 that
 every
 role
 she
 has
 ever
 played
 is
 defined
 and
 
circumscribed
 by
 her
 famed
 sex
 appeal
 and
 body.
 No
 matter
 the
 race,
 Alba
 is
 not
 highly
 sought
 for
 
her
 acting
 skills—her
 body
 is
 the
 main
 selling
 point,
 and
 her
 curves
 are
 commodified
 to
 the
 point
 of
 
fetishization.
 Numerous
 magazine
 articles
 and
 interviews
 open
 with
 an
 admission
 that
 Alba
 is
 known
 
more
 for
 her
 body
 than
 her
 craft,
 and
 they
 often
 chronicle
 Alba’s
 conflicted
 experience
 in
 Hollywood
 
concerning
 how
 she
 wants
 to
 grow
 as
 an
 actress
 but
 is
 not
 taken
 seriously.
 In
 fact,
 this
 theme
 of
 Alba-­‐
as-­‐misunderstood-­‐sex-­‐symbol
 has
 been
 the
 recurrent
 content
 in
 all
 her
 written
 publicity
 for
 the
 past
 
decade,
 employing
 a
 practiced
 journalistic
 maneuver:
 the
 interviewer
 will
 acknowledge
 her
 current
 
dearth
 of
 cerebral
 or
 challenging
 roles,
 state
 the
 obvious
 about
 her
 physical
 appeal,
 and
 then
 proceed
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
85

 Bogle,
 Toms,
 Coons,
 Mulattoes,
 Mammies,
 and
 Bucks,
 191.
 

  385
 
to
 convince
 the
 reader
 of
 Alba’s
 earnest
 devotion
 to
 acting
 and
 her
 desire
 to
 expand
 her
 range.
 In
 her
 
public
 persona,
 Alba
 is
 continually
 buoyed
 by
 apologias
 or
 PR
 petitions
 claiming
 that
 she
 actually
 has
 
substance,
 but
 at
 present,
 all
 the
 protestations
 have
 proven
 false
 and
 her
 film
 career
 has
 yet
 to
 live
 up
 
to
 those
 avowals.
 Many
 of
 these
 fluff
 pieces
 assure
 us
 that
 there
 are
 future
 roles
 and
 projects
 in
 the
 
works,
 but
 to
 this
 day,
 Alba
 is
 still
 inescapably
 synonymous
 with
 her
 body.
 
 In
 role
 after
 role,
 she
 is
 
cast
 for
 her
 physicality,
 and
 while
 they
 may
 require
 strenuous
 or
 highly
 skilled
 bodily
 performances
 
(stripping
 with
 a
 lasso,
 scuba
 diving
 with
 sharks
 in
 a
 bikini,
 martial
 arts,
 hip-­‐hop
 etc)
 they
 are
 all
 
based
 on
 coding
 her
 body
 as
 a
 visual
 spectacle
 that
 is
 sometimes
 racialized,
 but
 always
 sexualized
 in
 
its
 performance.
 
In
 Honey,
 Michael
 Ellis
 becomes
 a
 legitimate
 antagonist
 through
 his
 exploitation
 of
 and
 sexual
 
violence
 towards
 her,
 which
 escalates
 throughout
 the
 film
 from
 flirtatious
 compliments
 to
 a
 near
 
rape.
 He
 assumes
 her
 professional
 obligation
 to
 him
 extends
 to
 sexual
 favors,
 and
 he
 elides
 control
 
over
 her
 career
 with
 control
 over
 her
 image
 and
 body
 e.g.
 he
 commands
 that
 she
 accompany
 him
 to
 
an
 industry
 party
 as
 a
 forced
 escort
 and
 brings
 a
 designer
 dress
 that
 he
 orders
 her
 to
 wear,
 exerting
 
total
 bodily
 control
 over
 his
 protégé.
 Later
 at
 the
 same
 party,
 he
 forcibly
 grabs
 Honey
 and
 attempts
 to
 
have
 sex
 with
 her
 and
 then
 reacts
 violently
 when
 she
 rejects
 him,
 yelling,
 “Bitch,
 you
 gonna
 play
 me
 
like
 that?”
 Significantly,
 even
 though
 Michael
 is
 a
 white
 man,
 he
 uses
 the
 diction
 and
 language
 of
 
black
 street
 culture
 to
 express
 his
 dismay,
 as
 if
 his
 close
 association
 with
 black
 performers
 somehow
 
sanctions
 him
 to
 be
 an
 honorary
 black
 man
 and
 adopt
 black
 modes
 of
 speech
 and
 behavior.
 This
 
same
 hubris
 undoubtedly
 contributes
 to
 his
 unquestioned
 certainty
 that
 Honey
 should
 be
 sexually
 
receptive
 to
 him
 out
 of
 gratitude
 for
 his
 generosity.
 The
 scene
 disturbingly
 echoes
 the
 
institutionalized
 rape
 of
 black
 women
 in
 servitude
 at
 the
 hands
 of
 white
 owners,
 and
 like
 a
 slave
 
master,
 Michael
 takes
 gross
 advantage
 of
 his
 superior
 power
 position
 to
 make
 her
 sexually
 
submissive.
 However
 in
 this
 contemporary
 retelling,
 Honey
 has
 the
 right
 to
 assert
 her
 own
 autonomy
 
and
 doesn’t
 capitulate;
 and
 yet
 the
 fact
 remains
 that
 in
 all
 other
 facets
 of
 her
 life,
 she
 has
 been
 a
 
totally
 acquiescent
 and
 passive
 object.
 
 
Though
 her
 romantic
 relationship
 with
 Chaz
 is
 seemingly
 more
 wholesome,
 he
 also
 betrays
 
an
 expectation
 of
 submission
 from
 Honey
 during
 their
 courtship.
 She
 briefly
 plays
 hard-­‐to-­‐get
 as
 he
 
aggressively
 pursues
 her,
 but
 she
 easily
 accedes
 and
 they
 suddenly
 become
 a
 couple
 without
 any
 
sense
 that
 she
 has
 her
 own
 sexual
 desires
 or
 direction.
 Even
 her
 initial
 discovery
 at
 the
 club
 involves
 
her
 image
 and
 body
 being
 controlled
 and
 commodified
 without
 her
 knowledge
 or
 consent:
 she
 is
 
metaphorically
 “captured”
 by
 a
 talent
 scout’s
 camcorder,
 who
 in
 turn
 pitches
 her
 image
 to
 Michael,
 

  386
 
rendering
 her
 as
 nothing
 more
 than
 a
 seductive
 and
 marketable
 body,
 without
 agency
 or
 voice.
 This
 
type
 of
 dominance
 and
 sexism
 is
 rampant
 in
 the
 music
 video
 world
 that
 Honey
 purportedly
 
documents,
 but
 Alba
 herself
 is
 reduced
 to
 little
 more
 that
 a
 typical
 video
 girl
 but
 with
 more
 dialogue,
 
and
 she
 enacts
 the
 video
 dancer’s
 function
 of
 simply
 existing
 as
 sexual
 object,
 as
 Nicole
 Fleetwood
 
describes:
 
This
 is
 most
 clearly
 evidenced
 in
 the
 hip-­‐hop
 music
 video
 genre
 of
 the
 1990s
 and
 early
 
2000s
 where
 the
 shiny,
 bouncing,
 minimally
 clothed
 black
 female
 body
 is
 ubiquitous
 within
 
the
 form.
 It
 is
 a
 black
 female
 body
 in
 motion
 as
 hypersexed
 vixen
 that
 brands
 this
 otherwise
 
male-­‐dominated
 cultural
 production…The
 salience
 of
 these
 images
 has
 led
 to
 a
 system
 of
 
classifying
 character
 tropes
 in
 this
 genre
 with
 women
 as
 extras
 referenced
 as
 “video
 vixens”
 
and
 “video
 hoes.”
 The
 music
 video
 has
 become
 the
 symbol
 of
 black
 female
 undervaluation
 
as
 individual
 subjects,
 and
 overrepresentation
 as
 surplus
 populations
 within
 black
 cultural
 
representation.
 These
 performers
 exist
 in
 a
 precarious
 relationship
 between
 being
 and
 
enacting
 excess
 flesh.
 They
 exist
 in
 multitudes.
 
86

 
Honey’s
 body
 is
 likewise
 constructed
 as
 a
 site
 of
 masculine
 contestation
 and
 ownership,
 as
 the
 men
 
in
 the
 film
 try
 to
 colonize
 her
 body
 both
 as
 a
 dancer
 and
 as
 a
 sexual
 partner.
 
 In
 Honey,
 Jessica
 Alba’s
 
extratextual
 persona
 is
 foregrounded
 to
 full
 advantage
 and
 it
 becomes
 a
 consumable
 product
 both
 for
 
the
 film’s
 characters
 and
 for
 the
 theater
 audience.
 
 
Wavering
 under
 the
 weight
 of
 its
 own
 ideological
 instability,
 Honey
 attempts
 to
 address
 and
 
encompass
 multiple
 issues
 and
 cannot
 quite
 succeed
 in
 any
 aspect.
 The
 central
 theme
 appears
 to
 be
 
about
 the
 collision
 between
 cultural
 authenticity
 and
 cultural
 appropriation
 through
 mainstream
 
commodification,
 and
 the
 film’s
 ostensible
 ethos
 is
 that
 selling
 out
 is
 tantamount
 to
 moral
 
degradation.
 However
 the
 film
 also
 glamorizes
 the
 music
 industry
 and
 video
 culture
 with
 its
 flashy
 
iconography,
 just
 as
 it
 lionizes
 the
 cadre
 of
 high
 profile
 hip-­‐hoppers
 who
 make
 cameos.
 While
 many
 
classical
 narratives
 stage
 this
 dream-­‐turned-­‐nightmare
 trope
 that
 reveals
 the
 dark
 side
 of
 a
 
glamorous
 entertainment
 industry,
 it
 is
 significant
 that
 key
 figures
 from
 the
 very
 epicenter
 of
 
corporatized
 cool
 are
 still
 maintained
 as
 emblems—the
 fact
 that
 Missy
 Elliot
 is
 cast
 as
 the
 film’s
 
savior
 suggests
 that
 she
 is
 somehow
 not
 implicated
 in
 the
 evil
 industry
 paradigm,
 and
 she
 holds
 the
 
door
 open
 for
 Honey’s
 acceptable
 mainstream
 access.
 The
 film
 also
 purports
 to
 advocate
 community
 
involvement
 and
 the
 overused
 but
 always
 popular
 theme
 of
 black
 urban
 uplift.
 
 Although
 
significantly,
 betterment
 and
 escape
 from
 ghetto
 life
 are
 still
 only
 accessible
 to
 the
 blacks
 in
 the
 film
 
by
 means
 of
 being
 performers
 and
 entertainers,
 which
 in
 addition
 to
 sports,
 is
 the
 designated
 sphere
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
86

 Nicole
 Fleetwood,
 Troubling
 Vision:
 Performance,
 Visuality
 and
 Blackness.
 (Chicago,
 
University
 of
 Chicago
 Press,
 2011),
 132-­‐133.
 

  387
 
of
 access
 and
 ascension
 granted
 to
 African
 Americans.
 And
 perhaps
 the
 most
 contradictory
 impulse
 
of
 all
 is
 the
 figure
 of
 Honey
 herself:
 she
 is
 continually
 presented
 as
 the
 neighborhood
 sweetheart
 with
 
unassailable
 morals,
 and
 she
 appears
 genuinely
 dismayed
 by
 the
 external
 attempts
 to
 exploit
 and
 
control
 her
 body.
 And
 yet
 the
 actress
 and
 character
 are
 hypersexualized,
 and
 every
 formal
 decision,
 
from
 costuming
 to
 camera
 work,
 is
 designed
 to
 showcase
 her
 physicality
 and
 objectify
 her
 for
 the
 
pleasure
 of
 the
 viewing
 audience.
 Alba
 was
 cast
 for
 that
 very
 reason,
 and
 if
 we
 were
 to
 grant
 Honey
 a
 
generous
 interpretation,
 we
 could
 read
 this
 generally
 unsteady
 film
 as
 a
 metatextual
 deconstruction
 
of
 Alba’s
 own
 persona
 and
 delimited
 roles.
 She
 has
 and
 will
 continue
 to
 be
 portrayed
 as
 a
 beautiful
 
body
 in
 motion—an
 in-­‐between
 figure
 subtended
 by
 her
 ambiguous
 but
 always
 racialized
 femininity.
 
Unable
 to
 transcend
 the
 fixity
 of
 stereotypical
 representation
 and
 yet
 simultaneously
 benefitting
 
from
 a
 commercial
 climate
 that
 seeks
 multi-­‐ethnic
 spice,
 Alba’s
 body,
 like
 that
 of
 other
 minority
 
women
 in
 the
 media,
 becomes
 a
 contested
 site.
 It
 is
 a
 site
 of
 constantly
 shifting
 and
 reproduced
 
meanings,
 sometimes
 embraced
 by
 dominant
 normative
 standards,
 and
 at
 other
 times
 denounced
 
and
 rejected.
 And
 for
 all
 the
 complexities,
 contradictions,
 and
 potential
 areas
 for
 critique
 and
 
resistance,
 the
 only
 legacy
 Honey
 has
 left
 behind
 is
 a
 very
 sexy
 poster.
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  388
 
8.
 Waiting
 in
 the
 Wings:
 Race,
 Gender,
 and
 Ballet
 
The
 canonized
 masterworks
 of
 the
 nineteenth
 century
 stage
 are
 known
 as
 ballets
 blancs,
 or
 
“white
 ballets.”
 This
 is
 a
 pointedly
 apt
 name
 for
 the
 tulle-­‐laden,
 frothy
 classics
 like
 Swan
 Lake,
 Giselle,
 
and
 Les
 Sylphides,
 which
 have
 become
 the
 epitome
 of
 high
 culture
 dance
 and
 have
 furnished
 the
 
widely
 held
 conception
 of
 ballet
 in
 the
 popular
 imaginary.
 The
 ballets
 blancs
 technically
 derive
 their
 
name
 from
 the
 diaphanous
 white
 costumes
 worn
 by
 the
 swans,
 wilis,
 and
 sylphs
 of
 their
 titles,
 but
 
the
 fact
 remains
 that
 ballet
 was
 and
 continues
 to
 be
 a
 white
 girl’s
 world.
 This
 was
 once
 a
 matter
 of
 
necessity
 (a
 lack
 of
 racial
 diversity
 in
 ballet
 companies)
 or
 prejudicial
 exclusion
 (in
 an
 era
 of
 
segregation,
 the
 rarefied
 world
 of
 ballet
 could
 not
 withstand
 such
 an
 incursion).
 In
 today’s
 would-­‐be
 
inclusive
 and
 progressive
 society,
 the
 continued
 white
 majority
 in
 most
 ballet
 companies
 can
 now
 be
 
ascribed
 to
 matters
 of
 individual
 preference
 or
 aesthetic
 considerations.
 Although
 no
 longer
 excluded
 
by
 policy,
 a
 black
 ballerina
 might
 still
 eschew
 a
 traditional
 company
 and
 join
 an
 all-­‐black
 troupe
 for
 
the
 sake
 of
 unanimity
 and
 comfort.
 Conversely,
 the
 very
 inclusion
 of
 raced
 bodies
 in
 an
 otherwise
 all-­‐
white
 company
 also
 has
 aesthetic
 implications,
 i.e.
 how
 to
 maintain
 the
 desired
 visual
 uniformity
 
when
 there
 is
 an
 obvious
 outlier
 in
 the
 mix.
 Similarly,
 the
 classical
 ballets
 are
 all
 set
 in
 an
 antiquated
 
European
 backdrop,
 with
 corseted
 village
 girls
 and
 men
 in
 pantaloons
 and
 codpieces.
 When
 a
 
company
 mounts
 a
 traditional
 staging
 of
 a
 ballet
 with
 historically
 accurate
 costumes
 and
 settings,
 the
 
inclusion
 of
 a
 black
 dancer
 becomes
 an
 anachronistic
 deviation
 that
 should
 not
 matter,
 but
 
unavoidably
 does.
 
 
 
Throughout
 the
 twentieth
 century,
 classically
 trained
 black
 dancers
 struggled
 for
 acceptance
 
and
 admittance
 into
 the
 ballet
 world,
 but
 were
 rejected
 and
 rebuffed.
 One
 of
 the
 recurrent
 racist
 
arguments
 was
 that
 their
 bodies
 and
 feet
 were
 simply
 incompatible
 with
 ballet
 technique
 and
 form,
 
and
 that
 on
 a
 biological
 level,
 black
 people
 were
 unsuitable
 for
 ballet:
 
African
 Americans
 have
 also
 been
 stereotyped
 as
 genetically
 best
 suited
 for
 certain
 types
 of
 
dance
 that
 exhibit
 what
 is
 supposedly
 our
 innate
 sense
 of
 rhythm,
 but
 innately
 ill-­‐equipped
 
for
 other
 “white”
 dance
 forms.
 As
 was
 the
 case
 with
 sports
 and
 with
 professional,
 academic,
 
white-­‐collar,
 and
 blue-­‐collar
 jobs—that
 is,
 the
 full
 spectrum
 of
 professional
 and
 vocational
 
possibilities
 beyond
 the
 most
 menial—so
 also
 is
 the
 world
 of
 concert
 dance
 opening
 up
 to
 
peoples
 of
 African
 lineage
 as
 they
 slowly
 chip
 away
 the
 barriers
 that
 had
 kept
 them
 out.
 But
 
to
 enter
 that
 world
 means
 to
 go
 through
 and
 beyond
 several
 attract-­‐repel,
 love-­‐hate
 
stereotypes
 that
 are
 grouped
 around
 specific
 body
 zones,
 particularly
 the
 feet
 and
 buttocks:
 
the
 finessed
 feet
 that
 black
 supposedly
 do
 not
 have,
 but
 need;
 the
 bawdy
 buttocks
 that
 

  389
 
supposedly
 they
 have,
 but
 do
 not
 need.
 The
 black
 buttocks
 are
 alternately
 loved
 and
 hated
 
by
 both
 blacks
 and
 whites.
87

 
 
This
 gross
 misconception
 of
 racial
 suitability
 has
 been
 gradually
 eroded
 over
 the
 last
 several
 
decades,
 but
 we
 now
 face
 the
 extremities
 of
 its
 obverse:
 there
 is
 currently
 a
 widespread
 and
 
fashionable
 embrace
 of
 black
 physicality
 to
 the
 point
 where
 it
 is
 once
 again
 particularized,
 but
 this
 
time
 with
 admiration
 rather
 than
 disdain.
 This
 reverse
 corollary
 is
 a
 marked
 improvement,
 but
 it
 still
 
reinforces
 the
 discourse
 of
 difference.
 Additionally,
 it
 is
 an
 especially
 delicate
 and
 difficult
 topic
 when
 
the
 conversation
 turns
 to
 the
 verifiable
 visual
 difference
 between
 white
 and
 black
 dancing
 bodies.
 
Politically
 correct
 rhetoric
 would
 hold
 that
 there
 is
 no
 legitimate
 biological
 difference
 between
 races
 
and
 therefore
 all
 people
 deserve
 equitable
 treatment,
 socially,
 professionally,
 or
 otherwise.
 However,
 
the
 specter
 of
 difference
 persists,
 and
 while
 there
 is
 negligible
 genetic
 variation
 between
 blacks
 and
 
whites,
 and
 it
 is
 an
 utter
 falsehood
 that
 blacks
 are
 incapable
 of
 ballet
 technique,
 there
 is
 still
 an
 
obvious
 difference
 between
 the
 races
 on
 stage
 that
 necessitates
 either
 forced
 color-­‐blindness
 or
 
intentionally
 racialized
 casting.
 
 
 
In
 more
 abstract
 ballets,
 casting
 can
 be
 racially
 neutral,
 since
 the
 choreography
 is
 about
 lines,
 
shapes,
 and
 composition.
 These
 productions
 typically
 favor
 a
 minimalist
 set
 and
 basic
 costumes,
 such
 
as
 simple
 leotards
 or
 bare
 skin.
 However,
 even
 in
 this
 formulation,
 the
 fundamental
 visual
 difference
 
between
 skin
 color
 still
 comes
 into
 play.
 For
 example,
 different
 skin
 colors
 require
 different
 lighting
 
techniques,
 and
 even
 ostensibly
 color-­‐blind
 casting
 does
 not
 make
 the
 audience
 blind
 to
 the
 
performer’s
 race—there
 will
 always
 be
 an
 attached
 meaning
 to
 the
 signifier
 of
 skin
 color.
 
Complicating
 the
 situation
 further,
 some
 productions
 engage
 in
 a
 postmodern
 lionization
 of
 the
 Other
 
that
 is
 at
 the
 root
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film.
 In
 many
 cases,
 black
 dancers
 are
 intentionally
 cast
 to
 
showcase
 their
 musculature
 and
 athleticism,
 with
 men
 often
 performing
 shirtless
 and
 women
 in
 
scanty
 flesh-­‐toned
 colors
 that
 simulate
 nudity.
 In
 some
 key
 productions,
 black
 dancers
 have
 
originated
 the
 roles,
 and
 it
 can
 be
 concluded
 that
 their
 race
 was
 a
 key
 factor
 in
 the
 casting
 and
 
conception
 of
 the
 piece
 (e.g.
 ABT’s
 and
 San
 Francisco
 Ballet’s
 1998
 production
 of
 Othello).
 In
 these
 
instances,
 the
 physical
 difference
 of
 ethnic
 bodies
 becomes
 glorified,
 but
 much
 like
 the
 convoluted
 
exoticism
 in
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film,
 these
 casting
 decisions
 are
 weighted.
 In
 a
 multicultural
 context
 
of
 artistic
 liberation,
 casting
 is
 outwardly
 divested
 of
 racial
 consideration,
 when
 in
 fact
 it
 is
 just
 as
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
87

 Brenda
 Dixon
 Gottschild,
 The
 Black
 Dancing
 Body:
 A
 Geography
 From
 Coon
 To
 Cool
 (New
 
York:
 Palgrave
 Macmillan,
 2002),
 159.
 

  390
 
reliant
 on
 entrenched
 assumptions
 and
 racialized
 logic
 as
 any
 of
 the
 prejudicial
 exclusionary
 
practices
 from
 prior
 decades.
 
 
Whiteness
 remains
 the
 norm
 in
 ballet,
 and
 not
 just
 any
 whiteness;
 ballerinas
 are
 associated
 
with
 the
 lily-­‐white
 pallor
 that
 epitomized
 eighteenth
 century
 and
 Victorian
 beauty
 ideals.
 This
 
whiteness
 goes
 hand-­‐in-­‐hand
 with
 the
 ideal
 ballet
 body,
 and
 although
 the
 correct
 figure
 has
 shifted
 
greatly
 from
 the
 curvier
 “ballet
 girls”
 of
 the
 nineteenth
 century
 to
 the
 lean
 athletes
 of
 contemporary
 
companies,
 one
 body
 type
 has
 prevailed:
 the
 waif.
 Moreover,
 the
 waifish
 shape
 is
 most
 immediately
 
associated
 with
 the
 white
 female
 body,
 leading
 to
 an
 automatic
 elision
 of
 whiteness
 with
 ballet,
 
despite
 the
 vast
 variation
 and
 malleability
 of
 the
 human
 body
 across
 races
 and
 eras:
 
On
 the
 other
 hand,
 black
 dancers
 have
 developed
 ballet
 bodies.
 Surely
 no
 dancing
 body—
black,
 brown,
 or
 white—is
 inherently
 unfit
 for
 any
 kind
 of
 dance.
 Instead,
 cultural
 
preferences
 by
 the
 established
 pundits
 of
 taste
 set
 and
 shape
 the
 exclusive
 criteria
 that
 
distinguish
 one
 culture’s
 values
 from
 another,
 one
 dance
 form
 from
 another.
 It’s
 really
 more
 
about
 what
 we
 like
 to
 see
 than
 what
 the
 dancing
 body
 can
 be
 taught
 to
 do.
 And
 no
 dance
 
form
 or
 technique
 is
 based
 upon
 “the
 natural
 body,”
 whatever
 that
 might
 be.
 Each
 form
 
carries
 its
 own
 human-­‐made
 (usually
 man-­‐made)
 aesthetic
 criteria
 that
 represent
 a
 
particular
 culture’s
 needs,
 aspirations,
 preferences,
 and
 dislikes
 in
 a
 particular
 era.
 And
 
each
 form,
 even
 those
 that
 we
 call
 classical
 or
 traditional,
 has
 changed
 over
 time.
 Thus
 the
 
twentieth
 century
 ballet
 body
 looked
 very
 little
 like
 its
 nineteenth
 century
 
counterpart…Twentieth
 century
 dancing
 bodies
 reflected
 twentieth
 century
 values.
 They
 
became
 taller,
 longer-­‐limbed,
 and
 more
 muscular,
 acrobatic,
 speedy,
 and
 technically
 
sensational
 that
 their
 nineteenth
 century
 forerunner…We
 may
 still
 recognize
 it
 as
 the
 same
 
aesthetic
 form
 in
 both
 centuries,
 but
 the
 shapes
 were
 different.
88

 
The
 ballet
 blancs
 are
 supernatural
 in
 content,
 meaning
 that
 the
 ballerina,
 who
 is
 already
 more
 
delicate
 and
 graceful
 than
 the
 average
 pedestrian,
 has
 to
 become
 even
 more
 otherworldly.
 The
 best
 
way
 to
 connote
 the
 ethereal
 through
 the
 body
 is
 to
 have
 a
 figure
 that
 is
 exceedingly
 slender,
 ranging
 
from
 ectomorphic
 to
 emaciated.
 Everything
 about
 the
 ballerina,
 from
 costuming,
 to
 choreography,
 
to
 the
 vertiginous
 tip
 of
 her
 pointe
 shoe
 is
 meant
 to
 convey
 a
 sense
 of
 airy
 insubstantiality.
 Extreme
 
thinness
 is
 simply
 a
 necessary
 bodily
 extension
 of
 that
 desired
 aesthetic.
 Admittedly
 there
 are
 
exceptions
 to
 the
 omnipresent
 frail
 white
 female,
 which
 I
 will
 address
 below,
 but
 the
 very
 fact
 that
 
these
 exceptions
 exist
 as
 glaring
 anomalies
 only
 strengthens
 the
 evidence
 that
 whiteness
 is
 
continually
 privileged
 in
 the
 ballet
 world.
 In
 this
 chapter,
 I
 will
 begin
 with
 a
 historical
 survey
 of
 the
 
cinematic
 representations
 of
 the
 ballerina,
 alongside
 the
 common
 iconography,
 narrative
 tropes,
 
and
 generic
 codes
 that
 have
 become
 synonymous
 with
 the
 ballet
 film.
 
 I
 will
 then
 shift
 to
 an
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
88

 Ibid.,
 103.
 

  391
 
exploration
 of
 the
 implicit
 linkage
 of
 ballet
 with
 the
 deteriorating
 body,
 and
 how
 the
 construction
 of
 
white
 femininity
 almost
 always
 corresponds
 to
 an
 attendant
 bodily
 or
 mental
 affliction.
 Moving
 
from
 the
 racialized
 construction
 of
 the
 white
 ballerina,
 I
 will
 conclude
 with
 a
 discussion
 of
 the
 
underrepresented
 or
 entirely
 absent
 black
 ballerina,
 both
 in
 real
 life
 concert
 dance
 and
 on
 film.
 
Ballet
 as
 Backdrop:
 Female
 Melodrama
 and
 the
 Dance
 Film
 

 From
 The
 Red
 Shoes
 (1948)
 to
 The
 Turning
 Point
 (1977)
 to
 Black
 Swan
 (2010),
 Hollywood
 
has
 been
 obsessed
 with
 the
 obsessive
 ballerina.
 The
 visual
 signifiers
 of
 the
 ballet
 world
 have
 
become
 so
 codified
 and
 shopworn
 that
 they
 should
 have
 lost
 their
 efficacy,
 and
 yet
 filmmakers
 
continue
 to
 employ
 them
 with
 successful
 impact.
 In
 a
 testament
 to
 the
 perennial
 allure
 of
 the
 form,
 
audiences
 can’t
 seem
 to
 get
 enough
 of
 the
 besieged
 ballerina.
 Perhaps
 it
 is
 the
 incomparable
 beauty
 
of
 the
 classical
 line,
 or
 its
 accumulated
 cultural
 patina,
 but
 the
 world
 of
 ballet
 proves
 a
 continually
 
renewable
 and
 generative
 backdrop
 for
 drama
 films.
 
 While
 not
 all
 dance
 films
 cleave
 to
 this
 model,
 
the
 trope
 of
 the
 mad
 ballerina
 has
 become
 so
 familiar
 as
 to
 be
 definitional
 of
 the
 genre
 itself.
 We
 are
 
habituated
 to
 the
 spectacle
 of
 female
 hysteria
 and
 the
 extravagance
 of
 artistic
 insanity,
 and
 the
 
ballerina
 has
 become
 a
 metonym
 for
 passion,
 morbidity,
 and
 madness.
 In
 her
 impressive
 work
 
Dying
 Swans
 and
 Madmen,
 Adrienne
 McLean
 takes
 gender-­‐studies
 inflected
 approach
 in
 cataloguing
 
and
 pathologizing
 the
 figure
 of
 the
 ballerina:
 
Paradoxically,
 the
 importance
 of
 dance
 and
 dancing
 as
 a
 site
 of
 such
 potentially
 disruptive
 
significance—even,
 or
 especially,
 in
 historical
 terms—can
 perhaps
 best
 be
 argued
 for
 
through
 analysis
 of
 ballet’s
 film
 presence
 outside
 the
 confines
 of
 the
 generic
 musical,
 in
 
what
 film
 studies
 now
 call
 melodrama.
 Along
 with
 the
 musical,
 the
 “ballet
 meller”
 forms
 an
 
important
 locus
 for
 the
 circulation
 of
 ballet’s
 meaning
 in
 American
 culture,
 its
 immense
 
rhetorical
 power
 drawn
 from
 ballet’s
 fetishistic
 and
 fetishized
 appurtenances—tights,
 tutus,
 
tiaras,
 toe
 shoes—and
 from
 the
 widely
 circulated
 meanings
 of
 its
 best
 known
 and
 most
 
notorious
 performers.
 In
 these
 films
 ballet
 signifies
 as
 costuming,
 music,
 destiny,
 but
 not
 
necessarily
 dancing—an
 iconographically
 rendered
 allegory
 about
 the
 difficulty,
 if
 not
 
impossibility,
 of
 reconciling
 art
 and
 normal
 life.
89

 
In
 these
 ballet-­‐as-­‐backdrop
 films,
 ballet
 is
 both
 mystified
 and
 demystified
 in
 the
 sense
 that
 
we
 are
 privileged
 in
 seeing
 the
 torment
 and
 strain
 behind
 the
 delicacy
 (bloodied
 blistered
 toes,
 
eating
 disorders,
 emotional
 and
 mental
 breakdowns)
 while
 the
 mythic
 aura
 and
 romance
 of
 the
 
ballet
 world
 are
 still
 preserved.
 Despite
 the
 deconstructed
 element
 of
 revealing
 pain
 and
 sacrifice,
 
the
 ballet
 melodrama
 still
 reinforces
 the
 form’s
 elevated
 cultural
 status
 by
 suggesting
 that
 it
 is
 an
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
89

 Adrienne
 McLean,
 Dying
 Swans
 and
 Mad
 Men
 (Newark:
 Rutgers
 University
 Press,
 2008),
 
17.
 

  392
 
almost
 reverential
 calling,
 suitable
 for
 only
 a
 few
 chosen
 creatures.
 If
 musicals
 depict
 show
 people
 as
 
being
 separate
 from
 everyday
 people,
 then
 ballet
 films
 depict
 the
 dancers
 as
 otherworldly
 and
 
inviolate.
 Consequently,
 these
 non-­‐musical
 ballet
 films
 retain
 the
 high
 culture
 binary
 with
 their
 
unquestioned
 protrayal
 of
 ballet
 as
 the
 apotheosis
 of
 Western
 artistic
 achievement
 and
 the
 ballerina
 
as
 its
 fervent
 disciple.
 This
 conception
 of
 ballet
 will
 translate
 into
 the
 twenty-­‐first
 century
 Formula
 
Dance
 Film,
 which
 maintains
 the
 same
 awed
 reverence
 of
 ballet
 but
 then
 reverses
 the
 valence,
 with
 
hip-­‐hop
 emerging
 as
 the
 new
 champion
 of
 American
 dancing
 identity.
 While
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 
never
 exactly
 denigrates
 ballet
 (the
 technique
 and
 discipline
 are
 always
 admired
 and
 respected)
 it
 
critiques
 and
 undermines
 ballet’s
 restrictive
 training
 and
 elitist
 status,
 infusing
 the
 venerable
 form
 
with
 fresh
 contemporary
 twists—a
 hybridity
 that
 is
 at
 the
 ideological
 core
 of
 the
 genre.
 
Whether
 used
 as
 a
 fleeting
 diversion
 or
 with
 dramatic
 centrality,
 ballerinas
 have
 existed
 on
 
film
 since
 its
 inception.
 Melies
 et
 al.
 captured
 brief
 vignettes
 of
 ballerinas
 “toe
 dancing,”
 and
 ballet
 
made
 appearances
 in
 both
 fictive
 shorts
 and
 actualities,
 like
 the
 famed
 reel
 of
 Anna
 Pavlova
 
performing
 The
 Swan
 in
 1905.
 
 Moving
 out
 of
 the
 silent
 era
 and
 into
 the
 sound
 films
 of
 the
 classical
 
period,
 the
 ballerina
 found
 herself
 at
 home
 in
 the
 genre
 of
 female
 melodrama,
 where
 her
 artistic
 
passion
 and
 dedication
 are
 rivaled
 only
 by
 her
 internal
 struggles,
 with
 frequently
 devastating
 results.
 
Ballet
 on
 film
 is
 undeniably
 beautiful
 but
 seemingly
 antithetical
 to
 lasting
 happiness.
 Even
 when
 a
 
ballerina
 professes
 to
 love
 her
 craft,
 there
 is
 very
 little
 joy
 and
 exuberance
 in
 the
 non-­‐musical
 ballet
 
film.
 Rather,
 there
 is
 a
 continual
 emphasis
 on
 sacrifice
 (physical,
 mental,
 and
 emotional)
 for
 what
 is
 
coded
 as
 an
 exalted
 art
 form.
 
 In
 terms
 of
 public
 reception,
 it
 is
 also
 significant
 that
 ballet
 films
 may
 
be
 the
 only
 access
 that
 many
 people
 have
 to
 classical
 ballet,
 given
 the
 prohibitive
 cost
 of
 theater
 
tickets
 or
 lack
 of
 regional
 dance
 productions
 and
 companies.
 Consequently,
 the
 filmmakers
 have
 the
 
additional
 onus
 of
 conveying
 a
 complex
 and
 specialized
 subculture
 to
 a
 general
 audience
 with
 
narrative
 efficiency,
 resulting
 in
 the
 usually
 overwrought
 depictions,
 and
 heavy-­‐handed
 symbolism
 
rampant
 in
 the
 ballet
 film.
 
Conceived
 and
 directed
 by
 the
 famously
 excessive
 team
 of
 Michael
 Powell
 and
 Emeric
 
Pressburger,
 The
 Red
 Shoes
 is
 widely
 regarded
 as
 the
 ballet
 film
 ur-­‐text,
 and
 as
 a
 highly
 formalist
 
venture,
 its
 lush
 colors
 and
 cinematography
 create
 a
 stylized
 dreamscape
 for
 the
 melodramatic
 story.
 
At
 the
 other
 end
 of
 the
 spectrum
 in
 a
 more
 strictly
 realist
 context,
 updated
 backstagers
 like
 The
 
Turning
 Point
 (Herbert
 Ross,
 1977)
 and
 Center
 Stage
 (Nick
 Hytner,
 2000)
 take
 a
 contemporary
 
approach
 to
 the
 intrigues
 of
 company
 life,
 which
 are
 full
 of
 back-­‐stabbing
 machinations
 and
 romantic
 
or
 sexual
 complications.
 
 While
 The
 Red
 Shoes
 was
 more
 of
 a
 painterly
 fantasy
 and
 surrealist
 vision
 of
 

  393
 
ballet,
 the
 latter
 two
 films
 purport
 to
 accurately
 document
 the
 unglamorous
 side
 of
 the
 ballet
 world,
 
from
 grueling
 rehearsals
 to
 megalomaniacal
 directors,
 to
 eating
 disorders
 and
 injuries.
 Both
 films
 
chronicle
 the
 rise
 of
 aspiring
 young
 dancers
 at
 the
 start
 of
 their
 career,
 while
 also
 delving
 into
 the
 
equally
 compelling
 storylines
 of
 older
 dancers
 who
 have
 forfeited
 love
 and
 family
 for
 dance
 or
 vice
 
versa,
 leading
 to
 regrets
 and
 resentments.
 Both
 The
 Turning
 Point
 and
 Center
 Stage
 take
 place
 in
 a
 
recognizably
 gritty
 New
 York
 and
 revel
 in
 the
 mundane
 yet
 exhilarating
 daily
 grind
 of
 the
 
professional
 dancer
 in
 an
 urban
 center.
 On
 a
 narrative
 level,
 both
 realist
 films
 rely
 on
 established
 
conventions,
 including
 the
 cocky
 lothario
 who
 seduces
 the
 naïve
 starlet,
 the
 pressures
 of
 attaining
 
bodily
 perfection,
 and
 the
 internal
 conflict
 of
 thwarted
 dreams.
 
Although
 The
 Turning
 Point
 is
 a
 foundational
 work
 in
 the
 dance
 genre,
 it
 contributes
 to
 the
 
Formula
 Dance
 Film
 in
 terms
 of
 content
 alone,
 and
 not
 in
 aesthetic
 or
 formal
 techniques.
 On
 a
 formal
 
level,
 the
 film
 has
 a
 staid
 and
 static
 quality
 without
 significant
 technological
 innovations.
 It
 is
 almost
 
a
 throwback
 to
 the
 early
 days
 of
 the
 film
 musical
 when
 dance
 sequences
 were
 recorded
 with
 a
 
locked-­‐off
 camera
 that
 replicated
 the
 3
rd

 row
 center
 perspective,
 long
 before
 directors
 perfected
 the
 
medium
 specific
 techniques
 of
 cine-­‐dance
 and
 integration.
 The
 dance
 sequences
 in
 The
 Turning
 Point
 
are
 purely
 functional,
 resorting
 to
 the
 proscenium
 framing
 that
 historically
 hampered
 early
 musicals.
 
While
 the
 performances
 are
 commendably
 captured
 in
 their
 totality,
 there
 is
 nothing
 especially
 
cinematic
 or
 rousing
 about
 the
 sequences.
 Mikhail
 Baryshnikov’s
 virtuosic
 variations
 are
 strong
 
enough
 to
 command
 the
 viewer’s
 attention,
 but
 the
 sequences
 look
 more
 like
 a
 filmed
 stage
 
performance.
 In
 contrast,
 Center
 Stage,
 which
 falls
 in
 the
 timeline
 of
 the
 incipient
 Formula
 Dance
 
Film,
 takes
 the
 narrative
 and
 thematic
 patterns
 of
 a
 ballet
 melodrama
 but
 infuses
 the
 familiar
 
template
 with
 a
 kinetic
 sensibility
 and
 music
 video
 formalism
 that
 typify
 this
 new
 genre.
 
Center
 Stage:
 Breaking
 the
 Classical
 Mold
 
From
 its
 storyline,
 to
 its
 iconography
 and
 narrative
 tropes,
 Center
 Stage
 mines
 the
 catalogue
 
of
 previous
 dance
 films
 and
 freely
 trots
 out
 classic
 genre
 clichés.
 These
 standbys
 include
 audition
 
scenes,
 battered
 feet,
 eating
 disorders,
 romantic
 intrigue,
 last
 minute
 injuries
 with
 star-­‐making
 
substitutions,
 and
 a
 culture
 clash
 that
 pits
 youth
 against
 adults
 and
 convention-­‐bound
 traditionalists
 
against
 innovative
 iconoclasts.
 Like
 other
 Formula
 Dance
 Films
 to
 follow,
 Center
 Stage
 has
 more
 
dance
 and
 musicalized
 sequences
 than
 dialogue
 scenes,
 and
 it
 relies
 on
 montage
 for
 storytelling,
 
characterization,
 and
 as
 a
 crash
 course
 introduction
 to
 the
 ballet
 world
 for
 uninitiated
 audiences.
 
Unlike
 hip-­‐hop,
 which
 enjoys
 a
 cultural
 prominence
 and
 widespread
 media
 presence,
 ballet
 is
 a
 
somewhat
 elusive
 and
 inaccessible
 subculture,
 so
 it
 is
 essential
 that
 audience
 members
 understand
 

  394
 
the
 stakes,
 the
 protocol,
 and
 the
 praxis.
 Center
 Stage
 privileges
 the
 typically
 unseen
 aspects
 of
 the
 
ballet
 world,
 from
 the
 audition
 process,
 to
 breaking
 in
 a
 new
 pair
 of
 pointe
 shoes,
 to
 the
 backstage
 
environment
 of
 the
 theater
 wings.
 
 
Director
 Sir
 Nicholas
 Hytner
 mounted
 this
 project
 with
 the
 intention
 of
 putting
 his
 own
 spin
 
on
 the
 dance
 film,
 and
 based
 on
 his
 commentary,
 he
 was
 fully
 aware
 of
 how
 referential
 this
 movie
 
would
 be.
 Far
 from
 shying
 away
 from
 clichés,
 he
 appears
 to
 embrace
 them:
 
The
 reason
 I
 wanted
 to
 make
 the
 film
 was
 because
 I
 wanted
 to
 see
 how
 possible
 it
 was
 to
 
make
 a
 movie
 out
 of
 the
 stage
 performance
 of
 ballet;
 it’s
 not
 easy...The
 main
 reason
 I
 made
 
the
 film
 was
 I
 wanted
 to
 end
 it
 with
 ten
 minutes
 pure
 dance,
 narrative
 ballet
 to
 see
 whether
 
dance
 on
 film
 could
 still
 tell
 a
 story.
90

 
 
He
 was
 likely
 cognizant
 of
 past
 films
 and
 very
 intentional
 in
 his
 approach,
 since
 his
 main
 goal
 was
 to
 
dramatize
 a
 story
 about
 the
 ballet
 world
 in
 a
 mainstream
 film,
 rather
 than
 revolutionize
 the
 genre.
 
Hytner’s
 artistic
 legitimacy
 is
 rooted
 in
 his
 serious
 theatrical
 background
 as
 a
 director
 and
 producer
 
of
 plays
 and
 operas,
 and
 his
 credits
 include
 The
 English
 National
 Opera’s
 long-­‐running
 production
 of
 
The
 Magic
 Flute
 (1988)
 and
 the
 blockbuster
 musical
 Miss
 Saigon
 (1989).
 He
 has
 since
 been
 appointed
 
the
 director
 of
 the
 National
 Theater
 in
 2003.
 Unlike
 other
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 directors
 who
 come
 
from
 the
 musical
 video
 world
 and
 import
 that
 same
 stylized
 sensibility,
 Hytner’s
 only
 previous
 film
 
work
 was
 The
 Madness
 of
 King
 George
 (1994)
 and
 The
 Crucible
 (1996).
 These
 titles
 attest
 to
 his
 
preference
 and
 affinity
 for
 adapting
 prestige
 literary
 properties,
 as
 opposed
 to
 high
 concept
 teen
 fare.
 
As
 a
 theater
 aficionado,
 Hytner
 brings
 his
 first-­‐hand
 experience
 to
 augment
 and
 enhance
 the
 original
 
Center
 Stage
 screenplay
 and
 he
 was
 apparently
 undeterred
 by
 the
 prosaic
 script,
 
 “The
 movie
 has
 a
 
fairly
 traditional
 and
 if
 you
 like,
 predictable
 structure.
 It’s
 like
 a
 movie
 with
 a
 race
 at
 the
 end,
 but
 it’s
 
not
 entirely
 untrue.”
91

 Critics
 were
 quick
 to
 snappishly
 focus
 on
 the
 well-­‐trodden
 territory,
 but
 
despite
 harsh
 reviews,
 the
 film
 managed
 to
 rank

 
sixth
 place
 at
 the
 box
 office
 on
 its
 opening
 weekend
 
against
 formidable
 summer
 blockbuster
 competition
 like
 Gladiator.
92

 Since
 its
 release,
 Center
 Stage
 
has
 maintained
 continual
 popularity
 as
 a
 cult
 classic,
 sleep-­‐over
 favorite,
 and
 guilty
 pleasure
 for
 real
 
dancers.
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
90

 Nicholas
 Hytner,
 “Audio
 Commentary,”
 Center
 Stage
 DVD,
 directed
 by
 Nicholas
 Hytner
 
(Culver
 City:
 Sony
 Pictures
 Home
 Entertainment,
 2000).
 
91

 Ibid.,
 
 
92

 Box
 Office
 Mojo,
 http://boxofficemojo.com
 (accessed
 June
 2013).
 

  395
 
Following
 the
 pursuits
 of
 five
 aspiring
 New
 York
 City
 ballet
 dancers,
 Center
 Stage
 proceeds
 
in
 a
 perfunctory
 linear
 fashion
 and
 hits
 all
 the
 key
 narrative
 points
 that
 mobilize
 the
 dance
 film
 
genre.
 Jody
 Sawyer
 is
 a
 winsome
 and
 sheltered
 ingénue
 who
 must
 battle
 her
 internalized
 self-­‐doubt
 
and
 continual
 criticism
 from
 the
 American
 Ballet
 Academy
 faculty.
 Her
 best
 friend
 and
 roommate
 Eva
 
Rodriguez
 is
 the
 sharp-­‐tongued
 rebel
 whose
 innate
 talent
 is
 initially
 overshadowed
 by
 her
 attitude
 
and
 skirmishes
 with
 teachers
 and
 company
 directors.
 The
 academy
 protégé
 Maureen
 is
 known
 for
 
her
 perfect
 technique,
 icy
 demeanor,
 and
 guaranteed
 spot
 in
 the
 company.
 Charlie
 is
 the
 handsome
 
love
 interest;
 Dimitri
 is
 a
 Russian
 import
 whose
 accent
 is
 used
 for
 comic
 relief;
 and
 Erik
 is
 a
 gay
 black
 
man
 burdened
 by
 all
 the
 broadest
 stereotypes
 about
 black
 “queens,”
 complete
 with
 over-­‐the-­‐top
 
swishing
 and
 crude
 lines
 like,
 “My
 stage
 name
 is
 Erik
 O.
 Jones,
 after
 Oprah—she
 is
 my
 idol.”
 Rounding
 
out
 the
 cast,
 Cooper
 Nielson
 is
 the
 company’s
 cocky
 male
 lead
 and
 resident
 lothario,
 who
 summarily
 
seduces
 and
 then
 discards
 Jody,
 leading
 to
 a
 love
 triangle
 of
 unrequited
 affection
 between
 Cooper,
 
Jody,
 and
 Charlie.
 
 In
 accordance
 with
 the
 genre
 template,
 these
 young
 dancers
 must
 negotiate
 
professional
 upheavals
 with
 personal
 setbacks
 like
 heartbreak,
 health
 concerns,
 and
 the
 sacrifices
 of
 
artistic
 achievement.
 
 The
 film’s
 tagline
 neatly
 captures
 this
 familiar
 construction,
 “Life
 doesn’t
 hold
 
tryouts.”
 As
 with
 other
 dance
 films,
 the
 romance
 narrative
 dovetails
 and
 eventually
 reconciles
 
simultaneously
 with
 the
 final
 performance
 set-­‐piece,
 and
 the
 grand
 finale
 in
 Center
 Stage
 is
 
particularly
 fantastical.
 
 In
 this
 case,
 the
 All
 Important
 Performance
 is
 an
 end-­‐of-­‐term
 showcase
 that
 
serves
 as
 a
 type
 of
 massive
 audition
 where
 recruiters
 from
 the
 country’s
 most
 prestigious
 ballet
 
companies
 attend
 the
 showcase
 to
 scout
 and
 hire
 new
 dancers.
 Plot-­‐wise,
 it
 is
 imperative
 for
 the
 
characters
 to
 secure
 a
 notable
 role
 and
 to
 give
 a
 performance
 that
 will
 garner
 attention
 and
 elicit
 job
 
offers.
 
The
 central
 narrative
 tension
 in
 Center
 Stage
 stems
 from
 a
 clash
 between
 tradition
 and
 
experimental
 innovation,
 a
 correlate
 to
 the
 race
 and
 culture
 clash
 that
 energizes
 other
 Formula
 
Dance
 Films.
 Here,
 the
 rigidly
 traditional
 company
 director
 Jonathan
 Reeves
 (played
 with
 gusto
 by
 
Peter
 Gallagher)
 favors
 canonized
 ballet
 work
 and
 insists
 on
 choreographing
 in
 the
 classical
 mode—
his
 piece
 for
 the
 showcase
 is
 a
 beautiful
 but
 somewhat
 antiquated
 Romantic
 ballet
 choreographed
 to
 
Rachmaninoff.
 The
 only
 noteworthy
 aspect
 of
 Jonathan’s
 ballet
 is
 its
 plot
 function,
 whereby
 Eva
 
secretly
 replaces
 Maureen
 as
 the
 soloist
 in
 the
 final
 performance.
 
 After
 realizing
 that
 ballet
 is
 in
 fact
 
destroying
 her
 health
 and
 happiness,
 Maureen
 rejects
 her
 prima
 ballerina
 status,
 confronts
 her
 
controlling
 stage
 mother,
 and
 passes
 the
 torch
 to
 Eva
 in
 a
 shocking
 last-­‐minute
 switch.
 At
 the
 other
 
extreme,
 Cooper’s
 showcase
 ballet
 is
 a
 playful,
 sexy,
 postmodern
 pastiche
 in
 keeping
 with
 his
 enfant
 
terrible
 approach
 to
 art.
 In
 a
 convenient
 and
 genre-­‐standard
 bit
 of
 plotting,
 Erik—originally
 cast
 as
 

  396
 
the
 bad-­‐boy
 lover
 in
 the
 piece—suffers
 a
 devastating
 injury
 during
 final
 dress
 rehearsal,
 leading
 
Cooper
 to
 take
 on
 the
 role
 in
 his
 own
 ballet,
 essentially
 playing
 himself.
 Cooper’s
 piece
 satirically
 
pillories
 pretentious
 ballet
 culture
 in
 the
 way
 that
 hip-­‐hop’s
 influence
 will
 eventually
 undermine
 
classicism
 in
 subsequent
 dance
 films.
 Here,
 rather
 than
 using
 the
 pointedly
 racialized
 format
 of
 hip-­‐
hop
 to
 counter
 ballet,
 the
 radicalism
 comes
 from
 unconventional
 stage
 trickery
 (Cooper
 drives
 a
 real
 
motorcycle
 on
 the
 stage);
 provocative
 costuming
 
 (lingerie
 and
 colorful
 braids
 on
 the
 females
 as
 
opposed
 to
 tutus
 and
 tightly
 controlled
 buns);
 and
 music
 choice—instead
 of
 the
 expected
 orchestral
 
score,
 Cooper
 chooses
 Michael
 Jackson’s
 “The
 Way
 You
 Make
 Me
 Feel”
 in
 order
 to
 connote
 a
 sense
 of
 
fresh
 urban
 appeal.
 
 
Cooper’s
 ballet
 is
 coded
 as
 cool,
 hip,
 and
 youthful
 due
 to
 its
 contemporary
 infusion
 of
 pop
 
music
 and
 trendy
 aesthetics,
 rather
 than
 the
 appropriation
 of
 black
 culture
 that
 will
 occur
 in
 later
 
films.
 This
 strategy
 is
 actually
 a
 throwback
 to
 older
 film
 formats
 and
 it
 is
 more
 akin
 to
 postclassical
 
musicals,
 where
 Broadway
 hoofers
 shakeup
 stodgy
 ballet
 tradition
 with
 their
 energy
 and
 
showmanship.
 As
 both
 a
 proto-­‐Formula
 Dance
 Film
 and
 a
 classical
 musical
 homage,
 Center
 Stage
 uses
 
its
 grand
 finale
 to
 recapitulate
 the
 dramatic
 conflict
 of
 the
 entire
 film
 and
 to
 resolve
 the
 romantic
 
storyline
 before
 it
 actually
 concludes
 offstage.
 This
 narrative
 technique
 is
 the
 province
 and
 protocol
 
of
 the
 FDF,
 but
 also
 a
 derivation
 from
 the
 musical
 dream
 ballet,
 a
 convention
 introduced
 by
 Gene
 
Kelly
 and
 Stanley
 Donen
 and
 perfected
 in
 films
 like
 On
 the
 Town
 (1949)
 and
 An
 American
 in
 Paris
 
(1951).
 As
 with
 the
 dream
 ballets,
 the
 choreography
 in
 Cooper’s
 piece
 literalizes
 Jody’s
 internal
 
struggle
 as
 she
 gets
 pulled
 between
 two
 men
 while
 doing
 a
 tortured
 pas
 de
 bourré.
 However,
 within
 
the
 scope
 of
 this
 diegetic
 ballet,
 she
 shakes
 off
 her
 passive
 victimized
 status,
 and
 instead
 chooses
 her
 
passion
 for
 dance
 over
 both
 pursuant
 boys.
 During
 their
 pas
 de
 trois,
 Cooper
 and
 Charlie
 compete
 for
 
Jody’s
 attention
 with
 varying
 bravura
 jumps,
 but
 she
 rejects
 them
 both
 and
 takes
 over
 the
 piece
 in
 a
 
dramatic
 solo.
 The
 curtain
 closes
 with
 her
 executing
 a
 series
 of
 fouetté
 turns,
 as
 the
 audience
 roars
 in
 
approval.
 This
 entire
 danced
 drama
 directly
 mirrors
 Jody’s
 narrative
 entanglements
 off-­‐stage,
 and
 
the
 resolution
 that
 occurs
 choreographically
 onstage
 will
 get
 paralleled
 in
 the
 movie’s
 final
 dialogue
 
scenes.
 Since
 the
 real
 resolution
 of
 the
 film
 takes
 place
 though
 dance,
 the
 verbal
 conclusions
 are
 
extraneous
 and
 happen
 summarily.
 The
 dancing
 was
 the
 true
 climax
 and
 the
 dialogue
 becomes
 
incidental.
 Eva
 get
 chastised
 for
 her
 audacity
 but
 still
 wins
 a
 place
 in
 the
 American
 Ballet
 Company,
 as
 
does
 Charlie;
 Erik
 is
 injured
 but
 still
 allowed
 into
 the
 company;
 Maureen
 goes
 to
 college
 and
 enjoys
 a
 
new
 life
 with
 her
 handsome
 pre-­‐med
 boyfriend;
 and
 Jody
 takes
 Cooper
 up
 on
 his
 offer
 to
 join
 his
 new
 
renegade
 company
 but
 rebuffs
 his
 romantic
 advances,
 “Cooper,
 you’re
 an
 amazing
 dancer,
 and
 a
 
great
 choreographer,
 but
 as
 a
 boyfriend…
 you
 kinda
 suck.”
 As
 the
 final
 line
 of
 the
 film,
 this
 dialogue
 

  397
 
seems
 underwhelming
 and
 unsophisticated,
 but
 it
 no
 longer
 matters:
 the
 dancing
 was
 Jody’s
 true
 
moment
 of
 heroism,
 and
 the
 real
 ending
 already
 happened
 on
 stage.
 
While
 Center
 Stage
 cleaves
 to
 the
 blueprint
 of
 the
 “ballet
 meller”
 with
 its
 clash
 between
 
obsessive
 artistry
 and
 personal
 fulfillment,
 it
 is
 closer
 in
 tone
 and
 outlook
 to
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 
Films
 that
 will
 be
 made
 in
 the
 fifteen
 years
 after
 its
 2000
 release.
 Center
 Stage
 is
 certainly
 the
 most
 
optimistic
 of
 any
 ballet
 film,
 and
 while
 there
 are
 still
 elements
 of
 darkness
 and
 ambiguity,
 it
 is
 
ultimately
 a
 fairytale
 of
 faith
 and
 hard
 work
 being
 rewarded
 by
 romantic
 and
 artistic
 success.
 
Although
 there
 is
 no
 explicit
 racial
 clash
 as
 seen
 in
 later
 FDFs,
 Center
 Stage
 still
 helps
 establish
 the
 
key
 signatures
 of
 the
 genre.
 These
 include
 MTV
 editing
 with
 a
 contemporary
 pop
 soundtrack;
 free-­‐
styling
 scenes
 as
 young
 dancers
 cut
 loose
 in
 a
 club;
 a
 romantic
 entanglement
 that
 gets
 resolved
 
through
 dance;
 and
 of
 course
 a
 grand
 finale
 of
 purely
 cinematic
 verve
 during
 which
 all
 the
 narrative
 
threads
 will
 simultaneously
 culminate.
 
White
 Swans,
 Black
 Swans,
 and
 the
 Ethnic
 Ballerina
 
 
On
 first
 glance,
 it
 would
 appear
 that
 Center
 Stage
 reflects
 our
 nominal
 post-­‐race
 
multicultural
 moment,
 and
 that
 millennial
 ballet
 has
 moved
 past
 racial
 divides
 in
 terms
 of
 access
 and
 
exclusion.
 However,
 the
 fact
 that
 Center
 Stage
 chooses
 not
 to
 treat
 evident
 racial
 disparities
 does
 not
 
mean
 they
 no
 longer
 exist—the
 film
 simply
 does
 not
 engage
 with
 the
 topic.
 In
 Hytner’s
 constructed
 
world,
 race
 exists
 with
 apparently
 no
 deeper
 meaning
 or
 consequence,
 but
 on
 further
 examination,
 
the
 codes
 of
 ballet
 and
 its
 borders
 and
 boundaries
 are
 still
 demarcated.
 Even
 with
 Eva’s
 presence
 as
 a
 
female
 lead,
 ballet
 remains
 a
 white
 girl’s
 game.
 If
 anything,
 Eva’s
 presence
 and
 her
 singularity
 
underscore
 this
 restriction.
 It
 is
 now
 a
 matter
 of
 omission
 rather
 than
 outright
 exclusion,
 but
 the
 
brown-­‐skinned
 ballerina
 is
 still
 an
 anomaly,
 still
 noticeable,
 and
 still
 something
 that
 must
 be
 
confronted
 and
 handled.
 Even
 if
 the
 prejudicial
 elements
 have
 been
 obliterated,
 the
 fact
 of
 race
 as
 a
 
visual
 marker
 of
 difference
 remains,
 and
 while
 the
 racist
 underpinnings
 may
 be
 gone,
 the
 reality
 of
 
non-­‐white
 ballet
 dancers
 must
 be
 addressed.
 
 
 
Center
 Stage
 opens
 with
 a
 genre
 staple:
 the
 audition
 montage.
 Female
 lead
 Jody
 Sawyer
 
(Amanda
 Schull)
 is
 introduced
 by
 her
 audition
 number
 “15,”
 printed
 on
 a
 piece
 of
 paper
 attached
 to
 
her
 leotard
 with
 a
 safety
 pin.
 This
 image
 and
 situation
 is
 common
 terrain
 for
 dancers,
 but
 for
 a
 general
 
audience
 (or
 those
 not
 familiar
 with
 the
 visual
 tropes
 of
 the
 dance
 film),
 this
 anonymity
 and
 
uniformity
 can
 be
 disconcerting.
 The
 eventual
 heroine
 of
 the
 film
 has
 been
 reduced
 to
 a
 number;
 she
 
is
 a
 nameless,
 faceless
 body
 in
 motion
 that
 is
 instantaneously
 and
 brutally
 judged
 by
 a
 panel
 from
 the
 

  398
 
American
 Ballet
 Academy.
 The
 halls
 of
 this
 non-­‐descript
 ballet
 studio
 are
 choked
 with
 anxious
 
dancers’
 parents
 and
 hovering
 stage
 mothers
 (another
 genre
 staple)
 and
 Jody’s
 modest
 Midwestern
 
parents
 ask
 an
 assistant
 about
 their
 daughter’s
 status:
 
Mrs.
 Sawyer:
   
 
 
 Do
 you
 know
 how
 many
 they
 take?
 
Assistant:
   
 
 
 Usually
 no
 more
 than
 twelve.
 
Mr.
 Sawyer:
   
 
 
 Twelve
 out
 of
 this
 class?
 
Assistant:
   
 
 
 Out
 of
 the
 whole
 planet.
 
Jody
 is
 one
 of
 hundreds
 and
 her
 chances
 are
 minimal,
 but
 the
 screenplay
 quickly
 inlays
 her
 most
 
resounding
 character
 trait,
 which
 is
 that
 she
 possesses
 a
 magnetic
 stage
 presence
 that
 makes
 up
 for
 
her
 technical
 deficiencies.
 As
 she
 performs
 her
 routine
 down
 the
 floor,
 the
 dubious
 adjudicators
 
watch
 and
 critique
 aloud,
 “In
 the
 middle,
 number
 fifteen.
 Bad
 feet.
 No
 turnout…but
 look
 at
 her!”
 The
 
straightforward
 dialogue
 insists
 that
 while
 Jody
 lacks
 perfect
 ballet
 technique,
 she
 has
 an
 incredible
 
aura.
 This
 assurance
 will
 have
 to
 sustain
 her
 character
 arc
 for
 the
 next
 ninety
 minutes,
 as
 we
 are
 
meant
 to
 believe
 that
 a
 dancer
 with
 flawed
 technique
 can
 actually
 succeed
 in
 the
 country’s
 most
 
selective
 ballet
 school.
 
 
Jody’s
 audition
 in
 intercut
 with
 Eva
 Rodriguez
 (Zoe
 Saldana),
 creating
 an
 immediate
 tension
 
and
 overt
 disparity
 between
 the
 characters
 and
 their
 respective
 desires.
 On
 a
 more
 covert
 level,
 this
 
juxtaposition
 also
 introduces
 a
 racial
 and
 cultural
 disjuncture
 that
 the
 film
 will
 flirt
 with
 but
 never
 
fully
 explore.
 Jody
 is
 the
 quintessential
 white
 girl-­‐next-­‐door,
 with
 blonde
 hair,
 blue
 eyes,
 and
 a
 
sweetly
 shy
 demeanor.
 There
 is
 also
 a
 softness
 to
 her
 features
 and
 roundness
 in
 her
 overall
 
physicality
 that
 is
 uncommon
 for
 professional
 dancers,
 who
 sport
 a
 more
 chiseled,
 even
 emaciated
 
look.
 With
 her
 adorable
 smile,
 Jody
 is
 traditionally
 all-­‐American,
 likeable,
 and
 mild-­‐mannered.
 Eva
 
Rodriguez
 is
 constructed
 as
 her
 foil,
 physically
 and
 behaviorally—she
 is
 loud,
 outspoken,
 and
 
rebellious
 to
 the
 point
 of
 insolence.
 She
 is
 also
 very
 thin
 and
 dark-­‐skinned,
 with
 a
 confidence
 and
 
hauteur
 that
 Jody
 could
 never
 possess.
 Eva
 is
 presumably
 Latina
 or
 of
 racially
 mixed
 African
 
American
 descent,
 but
 the
 script
 never
 specifies
 and
 we
 must
 rely
 on
 attributing
 the
 character’s
 race
 
to
 Saldana’s
 own
 famously
 mixed
 ethnic
 background
 (Dominican
 and
 Puerto
 Rican).
 While
 Jody
 is
 an
 
aspirant
 who
 looks
 at
 the
 American
 Ballet
 Academy
 with
 reverential
 awe
 and
 longing
 (“All
 I’ve
 ever
 
wanted
 was
 to
 be
 one
 of
 ABA’s
 perfect
 ballerinas”),
 Eva
 sees
 the
 institution
 as
 stifling
 her
 creativity,
 
freedom,
 and
 intrinsic
 love
 of
 dance.
 When
 Jody
 gets
 chosen,
 she
 is
 elated
 and
 rushes
 into
 her
 parent
 
arms,
 “This
 is
 the
 greatest
 thing
 that’s
 ever
 happen
 to
 me!”
 Contrastingly,
 when
 Eva
 receives
 her
 
acceptance
 notice
 she
 growls
 in
 seeming
 disappointment.
 An
 anxious
 friend
 asks:
 

  399
 
Thomas:
  What
 happened?
 They
 didn’t
 take
 you?
 
 
Eva:
 No!
 
Thomas:
  No?
 Those
 bastards!
 
Eva:
 
 Not
 “No”
 they
 didn’t—“No,”
 they
 did!
 

 In
 a
 scene
 meant
 to
 comically
 invert
 Jody’s
 conventional
 nuclear
 family,
 Eva
 and
 her
 equally
 brassy
 
“ethnic”
 friends
 convene
 in
 a
 pizza
 parlor
 where
 she
 rails
 against
 the
 apparent
 problem
 of
 her
 
admittance,
 “It’s
 a
 scholarship.
 They
 give
 them
 to
 everybody—that’s
 the
 only
 way
 that
 can
 get
 people
 
to
 go.”
 She
 then
 muses
 that
 she
 could
 get
 implants
 and
 work
 at
 the
 newly
 opened
 local
 Hooters.
 
 
Jody
 is
 living
 her
 dream;
 Eva
 is
 disgruntled
 and
 resentful.
 This
 obviously
 creates
 future
 
tension
 and
 texture
 in
 terms
 of
 characterization,
 but
 on
 a
 deeper
 level
 these
 parallel
 scenes
 serve
 to
 
delineate
 a
 racial
 divide:
 Jody
 is
 the
 classic
 portrayal
 of
 a
 ballerina.
 She
 is
 white,
 attractive,
 and
 comes
 
from
 an
 upper-­‐middle
 class
 family
 that
 has
 nurtured
 and
 funded
 her
 creative
 desires
 to
 make
 her
 
girlhood
 dreams
 come
 true.
 She
 is
 the
 real
 life
 manifestation
 of
 the
 ballerina
 music
 box—every
 little
 
girl’s
 fantasy.
 Eva
 on
 the
 other
 hand,
 is
 a
 street-­‐smart
 woman
 of
 color
 with
 no
 discernable
 parental
 
influence,
 but
 surrounded
 by
 a
 coterie
 of
 friends
 and
 relatives
 her
 own
 age.
 Every
 other
 female
 in
 the
 
film
 has
 parents
 who
 are
 referenced
 or
 seen,
 but
 Eva
 is
 depicted
 as
 a
 toughened
 urban
 loner
 who
 
only
 associates
 with
 other
 equally
 rebellious
 youth.
 We
 learn
 from
 dialogue
 and
 inference
 that
 she
 is
 
from
 a
 working
 class
 neighborhood
 and
 that
 money
 is
 an
 issue,
 hence
 the
 scholarship
 that
 she
 views
 
with
 distain
 for
 the
 perceived
 patronizing
 largesse
 of
 rich
 folk.
 Jody
 is
 cosseted
 and
 coddled,
 while
 
Eva
 is
 alone
 and
 fending
 for
 herself.
 The
 white
 girl
 is
 a
 dreamer;
 the
 brown
 girl
 is
 a
 realist
 with
 a
 
massive
 chip
 on
 her
 shoulder.
 
In
 Center
 Stage,
 the
 positioning
 and
 plight
 of
 the
 brown-­‐skinned
 ballerina
 become
 strictly
 
localized
 within
 in
 the
 character
 of
 Eva
 Rodriguez.
 While
 the
 topic
 of
 race
 is
 never
 overtly
 discussed
 
in
 the
 film
 and
 the
 words
 “black”
 or
 “white”
 are
 never
 mentioned,
 skin
 color
 and
 its
 concomitant
 
socioeconomic
 assumptions
 are
 very
 present
 and
 even
 foundational
 to
 the
 narrative.
 As
 the
 only
 
woman
 of
 color
 in
 the
 entire
 film,
 Eva
 Rodriguez
 rolls
 her
 “R’s”
 and
 plays
 up
 multiple
 ethnic
 female
 
stereotypes,
 including
 the
 Latina
 spitfire
 and
 the
 sassy
 black
 gal.
 She
 willfully
 embodies
 racialized
 
beliefs
 such
 a
 CPT
 (the
 urban
 acronym
 for
 Colored
 People
 Time)
 in
 that
 she
 is
 constantly
 late
 for
 class
 
and
 seems
 to
 regard
 the
 start
 time
 as
 a
 flexible
 suggestion
 rather
 than
 a
 concrete
 rule.
 Eva’s
 lateness
 
speaks
 to
 her
 rebelliousness,
 but
 it
 is
 also
 inescapably
 part
 of
 the
 entrenched
 cultural
 in-­‐joke
 that
 
black
 and
 brown
 folk
 simply
 can’t
 show
 up
 anywhere
 on
 time.
 When
 a
 strict
 and
 humorless
 
instructor
 gives
 Eva
 a
 correction
 and
 observes
 the
 improvement,
 the
 older
 white
 woman
 says,
 “Good
 

  400
 
Eva,
 do
 you
 feel
 the
 difference?”
 and
 Eva
 smirks,
 “It
 feels
 like
 the
 same
 old
 shit
 to
 me.”
 While
 it
 is
 
virtually
 inconceivable
 that
 any
 student
 would
 be
 so
 brazenly
 rude
 in
 a
 conservatory
 class,
 this
 is
 an
 
important
 part
 of
 Eva’s
 characterization
 and
 ties
 into
 her
 racialized
 depiction.
 As
 the
 resident
 
“ghetto”
 girl,
 Eva
 consistently
 uses
 the
 most
 profanity
 of
 anyone
 in
 the
 film,
 in
 addition
 to
 her
 
aggressive,
 confrontational,
 and
 brutally
 blunt
 dialogue.
 In
 one
 instance,
 after
 being
 kicked
 out
 of
 
class
 due
 to
 an
 especially
 impudent
 outburst,
 she
 sulks
 and
 smokes
 outside,
 stomping
 her
 cigarette
 
with
 a
 pointe
 shoe.
 In
 short,
 she
 is
 portrayed
 as
 being
 street
 tough
 and
 “hood,”
 and
 therefore
 “raced.”
 
The
 two
 identities
 are
 presented
 as
 inextricable
 and
 mutually
 influential:
 Eva’s
 behavior
 is
 ghetto
 
because
 she
 ethnic,
 and
 this
 attitude
 remains
 unquestioned.
 Both
 in
 dialogue
 and
 performance,
 
Saldana’s
 interpretation
 of
 Eva
 plays
 up
 her
 race
 and
 cultural
 background,
 and
 we
 accept
 her
 
headstrong
 iconoclasm
 and
 sharp
 tongue
 because
 she
 is
 relying
 on
 a
 history
 of
 outspoken
 black
 
females
 on
 screen.
 This
 construction
 is
 more
 palatable,
 recognizable,
 and
 acceptable
 to
 us
 than
 if
 a
 
mild-­‐mannered
 white
 girl
 were
 suddenly
 so
 contentious.
 
Although
 Erik
 O.
 Jones
 is
 a
 more
 minor
 character
 in
 the
 ensemble
 cast,
 his
 appearances
 are
 
brief
 but
 important
 to
 the
 racial
 representation
 in
 Center
 Stage,
 which
 operates
 largely
 through
 
omission.
 
 Erik’s
 homosexuality
 is
 instantly
 foregrounded
 by
 his
 dialogue,
 from
 references
 to
 Oprah,
 
to
 his
 almost
 predatory
 flirtation
 with
 Charlie,
 and
 his
 desirous
 looks
 at
 all
 the
 new
 male
 students.
 He
 
effectively
 serves
 as
 the
 prototypical
 Black
 Queen—a
 character
 type
 that
 has
 not
 been
 included
 in
 the
 
usual
 taxonomies
 of
 black
 stock
 figures,
 but
 one
 that
 has
 gained
 prominence
 over
 the
 last
 decade.
 
From
 feature
 film
 to
 myriad
 reality
 TV
 shows
 (Real
 Housewives
 of
 Atlanta,
 Fashion
 Queens,
 etc.),
 the
 
flamboyant
 and
 fabulous
 Black
 Queen
 has
 become
 a
 staple
 in
 the
 pop
 culture
 landscape.
 Sharing
 
affinities
 with
 the
 outlandish
 world
 of
 drag,
 the
 Black
 Queen
 has
 an
 entire
 private
 language
 and
 
terminology
 (as
 well
 as
 a
 keen
 and
 critical
 eye
 for
 fashion
 faux
 pas),
 and
 “her”
 unique
 lexicon
 quickly
 
trickles
 down
 to
 the
 mainstream
 and
 gets
 appropriated.
 In
 behavior
 and
 mores,
 the
 Black
 Queen
 is
 
similar
 to
 the
 female
 neck-­‐rollers
 I
 have
 mentioned
 in
 earlier
 chapters,
 with
 the
 same
 snarky
 and
 
snappy
 delivery,
 always
 poised
 with
 a
 bon
 mot
 or
 cutting
 insult
 that
 is
 executed
 with
 considerable
 
attitude.
 As
 such,
 Erik
 primarily
 serves
 as
 an
 amusing
 Greek
 chorus
 to
 deliver
 one-­‐liners
 and
 make
 
gay
 jokes,
 which
 are
 apparently
 not
 considered
 homophobic
 because
 of
 the
 very
 nature
 of
 the
 ballet
 
world,
 where
 homosexuality
 in
 the
 norm.
 
 
However
 despite
 his
 scant
 characterization
 and
 one-­‐dimensional
 function,
 the
 film
 also
 uses
 
set
 design
 and
 dialogue
 to
 provide
 Erik
 just
 enough
 back-­‐story
 to
 convey
 his
 “blackness,”
 and
 the
 fact
 
that
 he
 is
 cultured,
 artistic,
 and
 sensitive.
 In
 his
 longest
 scene,
 Erik
 comforts
 Eva
 after
 she
 has
 been
 

  401
 
relegated
 to
 the
 corps
 in
 the
 end-­‐of-­‐term
 production,
 essentially
 ruining
 her
 chances
 of
 being
 noticed
 
by
 a
 company
 scout.
 He
 on
 the
 other
 hand,
 has
 been
 cast
 opposite
 Jody
 and
 Charlie
 in
 Cooper's
 highly
 
anticipated
 ballet.
 Despite
 his
 apparent
 superficiality
 and
 braggadocio,
 this
 scene
 reveals
 Erik’s
 real
 
nature,
 which
 is
 subdued,
 empathetic,
 and
 deeply
 soulful.
 
 When
 Eva
 enters
 his
 room,
 he
 is
 lying
 in
 
bed
 listening
 to
 a
 soft
 jazz
 riff.
 His
 dorm
 room
 walls
 are
 plastered
 with
 Miles
 Davis
 posters
 and
 the
 
décor
 is
 tastefully
 restrained.
 Erik
 is
 coded
 first
 and
 foremost
 as
 a
 black
 man
 (he
 favors
 a
 celebrated
 
black
 artist)
 but
 one
 with
 sophisticated
 taste
 (jazz
 instrumentals).
 He
 pointedly
 does
 not
 have
 
posters
 of
 rappers,
 sport
 stars,
 or
 Al
 Pacino's
 Scar
 Face,
 all
 of
 which
 would
 be
 expected
 to
 line
 the
 
walls
 of
 a
 black
 urban
 male’s
 residence.
 Erik
 is
 clearly
 meant
 to
 be
 categorized
 as
 a
 culturally
 literate
 
aesthete
 who
 appreciates
 high
 art
 in
 multiple
 guises.
 He
 is
 not
 just
 some
 black
 savant
 from
 the
 
streets
 who
 happens
 to
 excel
 at
 ballet;
 rather,
 he
 has
 refined
 taste
 and
 what
 might
 be
 seen
 as
 a
 
bourgeois
 sensibility.
 This
 is
 the
 only
 time
 we
 are
 ever
 privileged
 to
 see
 Erik's
 room
 and
 private
 
sphere,
 and
 through
 visual
 design,
 the
 film
 clearly
 codes
 him
 as
 a
 black
 male
 with
 refined
 (implicitly
 
white)
 taste.
 Eric
 intuitively
 understands
 Eva
 and
 sees
 through
 her
 calloused
 defense
 mechanism
 of
 
nonchalance.
 In
 the
 following
 exchange,
 he
 invites
 her
 to
 lie
 next
 to
 him
 on
 his
 bed,
 where
 he
 
embraces
 and
 kisses
 her:
 
Erik:
 
  Jody
 says
 he
 [Cooper]
 has
 all
 these
 theories
 about
 making
 ballet
 for
 the
 people;
 I

   
   
 do
 ballet
 ‘cause
 it
 has
 nothing
 to
 do
 with
 the
 people.
 
 Give
 me
 tiaras
 and
 boys
 in

   
   
 tights
 any
 day…
 I
 hear
 you’re
 in
 the
 corps
 in
 Jonathan’s
 ballet.
 
Eva:
  Yup.
 Just
 goes
 to
 show,
 don’t
 piss
 off
 the
 boss;
 no
 one
 will
 see
 me
 and
 I’ll
 never

   
   
 get
 a
 job.
 
Erik:
  I’m
 sorry
 
Eva:
 
  Big
 deal.
 I
 don’t
 care.
 
Erik:
 
  Yeah,
 I
 know.
 It
 sucks
 doesn’t
 it?
 
Eva:
  What?
 
Erik:
  Not
 caring.
 
Eva:
  Kinda,
 yeah.
 
This
 quiet
 scene
 is
 comparatively
 long
 and
 uncharacteristically
 still
 in
 a
 film
 so
 reliant
 on
 excitation,
 
linear
 action,
 and
 quick
 cuts.
 As
 such,
 it
 stands
 out
 for
 multiple
 reasons,
 not
 only
 on
 a
 formal
 level
 but
 
on
 a
 thematic
 level
 in
 that
 it
 grants
 the
 two
 non-­‐white
 characters
 a
 rare
 moment
 in
 the
 spotlight,
 
completely
 independent
 from
 the
 white
 leads
 and
 their
 central
 love
 triangle.
 Although
 it
 is
 not
 part
 of
 
the
 expected
 hetero-­‐normative
 romance
 plot,
 Erik
 and
 Eva
 probably
 have
 the
 most
 tender
 and
 subtle
 

  402
 
scene,
 energized
 by
 the
 unspoken
 bond
 of
 their
 shared
 experience.
 As
 two
 dancers
 of
 color
 in
 a
 
repressively
 white
 milieu,
 they
 likely
 experience
 a
 form
 of
 double-­‐consciousness
 that
 no
 one
 else
 in
 
the
 cast
 has
 endured.
 Subtextually,
 we
 can
 infer
 that
 these
 two
 have
 dealt
 with
 additional
 struggles
 
not
 only
 at
 ABA,
 but
 throughout
 their
 lives
 as
 dark-­‐skinned
 urban
 dancers
 who
 exist
 as
 aberrations
 in
 
a
 white
 ballet
 world—struggles
 that
 their
 friends
 could
 never
 truly
 comprehend.
 Jody
 may
 suffer
 
daily
 scrutiny
 because
 of
 her
 turnout,
 but
 she
 is
 never
 burdened
 by
 the
 additional
 weight
 of
 being
 
instantly
 judged
 (and
 possibly
 dismissed)
 by
 her
 race
 and
 skin
 color;
 visually,
 she
 belongs
 there.
 
 Eva
 
and
 Erik,
 however,
 must
 overcompensate
 by
 developing
 outsized
 personalities
 as
 a
 reaction
 to
 their
 
systemic
 marginality.
 Erik
 reacts
 through
 an
 effete,
 drag-­‐like
 performance
 of
 his
 sexuality
 and
 Eva
 
reacts
 with
 her
 hardened,
 aggressive
 exterior
 and
 professed
 indifference
 that
 mask
 a
 deep
 hurt
 and
 
vulnerability.
 Their
 white
 friends
 could
 never
 fully
 sympathize
 with
 the
 double-­‐bind
 and
 additional
 
challenges
 that
 they
 must
 face,
 or
 the
 fact
 that
 they
 have
 to
 work
 harder
 to
 prove
 their
 talent
 in
 an
 
already
 competitive
 environment.
 Erik
 and
 Eva’s
 back-­‐stories
 and
 interiority
 remain
 underexplored
 
in
 the
 film,
 but
 the
 very
 existence
 of
 these
 non-­‐white
 characters
 in
 a
 segregated
 dance
 world
 speaks
 
volumes.
 
Perhaps
 the
 most
 flagrant
 moment
 of
 problematized
 racial
 representation
 in
 a
 film
 that
 
doggedly
 tries
 to
 disavow
 racial
 difference
 comes
 during
 the
 Final
 Performance,
 when
 Eva
 surprises
 
the
 entire
 crowd
 by
 replacing
 Maureen
 in
 Jonathan’s
 ballet.
 The
 staging
 of
 this
 big
 reveal
 is
 
predicated
 solely
 on
 the
 racial
 difference
 between
 the
 respective
 performers,
 Eva
 and
 Maureen:
 as
 
Dmitri
 reaches
 towards
 the
 wings
 to
 grasp
 his
 partner’s
 hand
 for
 her
 first
 entrance,
 we
 see
 a
 close-­‐up
 
shot
 of
 delicate
 brown
 fingers
 extend
 from
 the
 curtain,
 clad
 in
 a
 white
 lace
 sleeve.
 
 The
 next
 image
 
cuts
 to
 a
 medium
 shot
 revealing
 Eva’s
 entire
 body
 in
 Maureen’s
 costume,
 but
 by
 this
 point,
 such
 a
 
shot
 is
 unnecessary
 since
 the
 dark
 hand
 clearly
 belongs
 to
 Eva.
 There
 is
 a
 collective
 gasp
 from
 the
 
diegetic
 audience
 that
 accompanies
 her
 first
 entrance,
 and
 the
 initial
 shock
 and
 impact
 of
 this
 switch
 
would
 not
 work
 without
 the
 blatant
 racial
 element.
 This
 close-­‐up
 shot
 of
 the
 hand
 would
 simply
 
never
 play
 with
 a
 white
 actress,
 but
 the
 brown
 hand
 immediately
 alerts
 the
 audience
 that
 this
 is
 Eva,
 
a
 reveal
 based
 solely
 on
 the
 color
 of
 her
 skin.
 The
 hand
 shot
 is
 rendered
 all
 the
 more
 shocking
 due
 to
 
the
 darkness
 of
 Eva’s
 skin
 against
 the
 whiteness
 of
 her
 lace
 costume,
 which
 was
 originally
 designed
 
for
 Maureen,
 whose
 skin
 is
 the
 pale
 alabaster
 of
 a
 typical
 classical
 dancer
 in
 a
 ballet
 blanc.
 In
 the
 
offstage
 coda
 to
 this
 major
 reveal,
 Maureen’s
 mother
 Nancy
 storms
 out
 of
 the
 theater
 to
 find
 her
 
missing
 daughter.
 When
 Maureen
 confronts
 her,
 the
 mother’s
 aghast
 reaction
 to
 the
 switch
 can
 be
 
partly
 ascribed
 to
 maternal
 concern,
 but
 there
 is
 an
 undeniable
 racist
 and
 classist
 element
 in
 her
 
word
 choice:
 “What’s
 wrong—are
 you
 sick?
 Why
 the
 hell
 is
 that
 trash
 out
 there
 dancing
 your
 part?”
 

  403
 
Said
 with
 such
 vitriol,
 the
 word
 “trash”
 becomes
 an
 implicitly
 racialized
 and
 elitist
 epithet.
 
Presumably
 because
 Eva
 is
 a
 dark-­‐skinned
 girl
 from
 a
 working
 class
 background,
 she
 is
 automatically
 
“trash”
 in
 Nancy’s
 eyes.
 One
 has
 to
 wonder
 if
 Nancy
 would
 have
 similarly
 termed
 another
 white
 
dancer
 “trash”
 if
 she
 had
 likewise
 supplanted
 Maureen.
 
Although
 Zoe
 Saldana
 trained
 in
 ballet
 as
 a
 child,
 and
 she
 maintains
 the
 trademark
 carriage
 
and
 posture,
 the
 filmmakers
 still
 relied
 on
 a
 body
 double
 to
 execute
 the
 more
 complex
 choreography
 
and
 advanced
 technique.
 While
 the
 use
 of
 a
 dance
 double
 is
 not
 an
 uncommon
 practice,
 it
 gains
 
additional
 significance
 in
 Center
 Stage
 because
 of
 the
 inherent
 racial
 segregation
 and
 limitations
 in
 
the
 ballet
 world.
 Saldana’s
 double,
 Aesha
 Ash,
 has
 a
 completely
 different
 silhouette
 and
 body
 shape
 
than
 the
 actress.
 Ash
 is
 noticeably
 shorter
 and
 sturdier,
 which
 creates
 a
 jarring
 effect
 that
 impacts
 the
 
visual
 continuity
 of
 the
 dance
 sequences.
 As
 the
 shots
 switch
 from
 medium
 close-­‐ups
 of
 Saldana,
 to
 
faceless
 wide-­‐shots
 of
 Ash
 dancing,
 the
 filmmakers
 must
 rely
 on
 creative
 editing
 and
 concealment
 to
 
mask
 the
 discrepancy.
 
 In
 this
 case,
 the
 visual
 difference
 between
 the
 actress
 and
 the
 dancer
 was
 not
 
voluntary:
 Ash
 happened
 be
 the
 only
 African
 American
 dancer
 in
 the
 real
 New
 York
 City
 Ballet
 at
 the
 
time
 of
 filming.
 Consequently,
 the
 production
 did
 not
 have
 the
 luxury
 of
 casting
 a
 dance
 double
 with
 a
 
frame
 more
 similar
 to
 Saldana’s,
 since
 Ash
 was
 literally
 the
 only
 available
 option.
 This
 speaks
 to
 the
 
continued
 dearth
 of
 black
 dancers
 in
 classical
 ballet.
 
 
In
 the
 real
 world
 of
 American
 dance
 companies,
 the
 black
 ballerina
 is
 still
 such
 a
 rarity
 
that
 the
 few
 representatives
 have
 either
 become
 heroized
 to
 the
 point
 of
 fetishism,
 or
 lost
 to
 
historical
 obscurity
 due
 to
 a
 lack
 of
 prominence.
 As
 mentioned
 above,
 Aesha
 Ash
 was
 one
 of
 the
 
only
 notable
 black
 female
 dancers
 in
 a
 national
 company,
 and
 even
 with
 that
 distinction,
 her
 
career
 seems
 to
 have
 been
 compromised
 or
 forestalled.
 
 Coming
 from
 a
 working
 class
 background
 
but
 displaying
 precocious
 talent,
 Ash
 began
 training
 at
 the
 School
 of
 American
 Ballet
 and
 earned
 
acceptance
 in
 the
 New
 York
 City
 Ballet
 in
 1996,
 several
 years
 before
 she
 was
 cast
 as
 Zaldana's
 
body
 double
 in
 Center
 Stage.
 However,
 despite
 her
 considerable
 skill,
 physical
 appeal,
 and
 stage
 
presence,
 she
 never
 rose
 to
 the
 ranks
 of
 soloist
 or
 principal.
 The
 reasons
 behind
 this
 stasis
 are
 
undoubtedly
 manifold,
 and
 every
 company
 deals
 with
 the
 complexity
 of
 logistical
 decisions
 when
 
it
 comes
 to
 casting,
 but
 it
 is
 difficult
 not
 elide
 some
 of
 her
 professional
 struggles
 with
 the
 issue
 of
 
her
 race.
 This
 was
 certainly
 dance
 columnist
 Gia
 Kourlas’
 opinion
 in
 her
 provocative
 New
 York
 
Times
 article
 “Where
 Are
 All
 the
 Black
 Swans?”
 for
 which
 she
 interviewed
 Ash:
 
Ms.
 Ash,
 an
 enormously
 gifted
 dancer
 who
 performed
 many
 prominent
 parts,
 never
 
progressed
 past
 the
 corps
 de
 ballet.
 After
 her
 father
 died,
 she
 said,
 she
 asked
 Peter
 Martin
 

  404
 
the
 company’s
 ballet
 master
 in
 chief,
 for
 a
 short
 leave
 of
 absence.
 “He
 actually
 encouraged
 
me
 to
 leave
 the
 company,
 because,
 in
 so
 many
 words,
 he
 told
 me
 that
 he
 didn’t
 see
 me
 really
 
doing
 any
 more
 than
 what
 I
 was
 doing
 at
 City
 Ballet,
 period”
93

 


 Eventually,
 Ash
 left
 the
 company
 in
 2003
 and
 found
 greater
 fulfillment
 and
 lead
 roles
 in
 the
 
Swiss-­‐based
 Bejart
 Ballet;
 later
 she
 returned
 to
 the
 United
 States
 and
 found
 a
 permanent
 home
 in
 
Alonzo
 King’s
 celebrated
 Lines
 Ballet
 company,
 a
 contemporary
 dance
 troupe
 that
 specializes
 in
 
abstract
 pieces
 that
 deal
 in
 pure
 form
 and
 physicality.
 
 
Although
 not
 explicitly
 termed
 as
 a
 “black”
 dance
 company,
 Alonzo
 King
 is
 an
 African
 
American
 man,
 and
 the
 dancers
 are
 predominantly
 black
 or
 mixed-­‐raced.
 Consequently,
 the
 
promotional
 material
 for
 the
 company
 falls
 into
 the
 seductive
 trap
 of
 racial
 and
 visual
 fetishism.
 
The
 publicity
 photos
 of
 Lines
 dancers
 are
 almost
 unilaterally
 shirtless
 black
 males—a
 cursory
 
image
 search
 will
 yield
 hundreds
 of
 photos
 featuring
 exceedingly
 muscular
 men
 in
 states
 of
 
undress.
 These
 images
 glorify
 their
 admittedly
 exquisite
 definition
 but
 in
 a
 manner
 that
 is
 
markedly
 different
 from
 the
 classicism
 and
 restraint
 utilized
 by
 more
 “traditional”
 (i.e.
 white)
 
dance
 companies.
 Posters
 and
 promotional
 ads
 for
 New
 York
 City
 Ballet
 and
 American
 Ballet
 
Theater
 emphasize
 the
 costumes
 and
 sets
 of
 their
 traditionalist
 repertoire—not
 the
 sexualized
 
bodies
 of
 the
 dancers
 themselves.
 The
 Lines
 Ballet
 company
 is
 unquestionably
 talented
 and
 
striking,
 but
 it
 problematically
 relies
 on
 Othering
 the
 ethnic
 dancer
 and
 foregrounding
 the
 
racialized
 dancing
 body
 as
 something
 primal
 and
 exciting.
 Moreover,
 the
 black
 dancing
 body
 is
 
still
 coded
 as
 a
 novelty—something
 unique
 that
 must
 be
 handled
 differently,
 delicately,
 or
 
heralded
 with
 specialized
 attention.
 And
 yet
 for
 the
 black
 dancers
 themselves,
 companies
 like
 
Lines
 seem
 to
 offer
 a
 comfortable
 refuge,
 where
 their
 formerly
 maligned
 differences
 that
 set
 them
 
apart
 now
 become
 assets.
 One
 has
 to
 question
 the
 continued
 disparity
 between
 these
 ethnic
 
contemporary
 companies
 like
 Lines,
 Alvin
 Ailey,
 and
 the
 Dance
 Theater
 of
 Harlem
 juxtaposed
 with
 
the
 classical
 paradigms
 of
 City
 Ballet
 and
 ABT.
 Do
 the
 latter
 represent
 a
 vital
 stronghold
 of
 
venerable
 ballet
 tradition,
 or
 do
 they
 sanction
 a
 form
 of
 tacit
 segregation?
 Does
 the
 fact
 that
 the
 
African
 American
 dancers
 themselves
 have
 agency
 in
 creating
 these
 companies
 negate
 the
 
continued
 racial
 inequality
 that
 exists?;
 and
 furthermore,
 does
 their
 voluntary
 participation
 
absolve
 the
 larger
 arts
 community
 from
 an
 active
 and
 conscious
 commitment
 to
 integration?
 
Despite
 the
 many
 inroads
 in
 terms
 of
 equality,
 ballet
 continues
 to
 be
 restricted,
 as
 Kourlas
 
addresses
 in
 her
 article:
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
93

 Gia
 Kourlas,
 “Where
 Are
 All
 the
 Black
 Swans?,”
 New
 York
 Times,
 May
 6,
 2007.
 

  405
 
The
 reason
 there
 are
 few
 black
 students
 to
 choose
 from
 is
 complex.
 For
 Virginia
 Johnson,
 a
 
former
 star
 of
 Dance
 Theater
 of
 Harlem
 and
 the
 editor
 of
 Pointe
 magazine,
 the
 disparity
 
stems
 from
 three
 issues:
 artistic
 vision,
 economics
 —
 ballet
 is
 expensive
 and
 competitive
 
among
 women
 no
 matter
 their
 skin
 color
 —
 and
 culture.
 “It’s
 hard
 to
 be
 the
 only
 black
 
dancer,”
 she
 said.
 “You
 feel
 separate,
 and
 you
 feel
 negated
 in
 a
 certain
 sense,
 and
 it’s
 not
 that
 
people
 are
 trying
 to
 make
 you
 feel
 bad,
 but
 it’s
 just
 obviously
 around
 you.
 Everyone
 else
 can
 
bond
 by
 similarity,
 and
 you
 have
 to
 make
 an
 effort,
 and
 making
 an
 effort
 makes
 you
 wonder,
 
‘Am
 I
 not
 being
 true
 to
 myself?’
 It’s
 hard
 to
 be
 strong
 enough
 to
 be
 in
 that
 environment
 and
 
to
 not
 feel
 wrong.”
 That
 sense
 of
 alienation
 contributed
 to
 Ms.
 Ash’s
 decision
 to
 leave
 City
 
Ballet
 after
 seven
 years.
 “It
 was
 very
 difficult,”
 she
 said.
 “I
 fought
 my
 way
 through
 the
 
school,
 and
 I
 felt
 like
 I
 continued
 fighting
 through
 the
 company
 —
 fighting
 with
 the
 image
 
that
 I
 had
 of
 myself.”
94

 

 
Later
 in
 the
 article,
 Virginia
 Johnson
 reiterates
 the
 overall
 lack
 of
 vision
 and
 widespread
 risk
 
aversion
 in
 major
 companies,
 which
 may
 have
 an
 additional
 economic
 concern
 that
 impedes
 
progress.
 She
 suggests
 that
 successful
 companies
 may
 actually
 fear
 the
 market
 implication
 of
 
challenging
 classical
 expectations,
 “…But
 on
 another
 side,
 the
 side
 that
 they’re
 much
 more
 afraid
 
of,
 is
 their
 whole
 subscriber
 base
 and
 their
 whole
 history
 of
 being
 a
 ballet
 company
 the
 way
 you
 
thought
 ballet
 was.
 It
 means
 that
 you
 have
 to
 create
 a
 kind
 of
 trust,
 and
 they’ve
 never
 challenged
 
their
 audiences
 to
 move
 forward.”
95

 
Aesha
 Ash’s
 career
 trajectory
 has
 been
 typically
 overshadowed
 by
 that
 of
 Misty
 Copeland,
 
who
 is
 now
 currently
 the
 only
 black
 female
 soloist
 in
 the
 country
 following
 Ash’s
 retirement.
 
Copeland’s
 meteoric
 rise
 within
 American
 Ballet
 Theater
 and
 her
 pop
 cultural
 capital
 has
 been
 
aided
 by
 a
 potent
 mix
 of
 a
 gripping
 biography,
 replete
 with
 tabloid-­‐ready
 custodial
 drama,
 and
 her
 
well-­‐publicized
 prodigy
 status.
 As
 a
 relative
 latecomer,
 Copeland
 started
 ballet
 at
 thirteen
 and
 
turned
 professional
 within
 two
 years.
 
 She
 has
 strategically
 taken
 advantage
 of
 her
 visibility,
 and
 
become
 a
 cross-­‐over
 star,
 performing
 in
 music
 videos
 with
 Prince,
 releasing
 her
 autobiography
 in
 
2014
 that
 chronicles
 the
 hardships
 of
 being
 a
 black
 dancer
 in
 the
 white
 ballet
 world,
 and
 helming
 
a
 television
 campaign
 for
 the
 sportswear
 company
 Under
 Armor.
 The
 tagline
 of
 her
 Under
 Armor
 
commercial
 introduces
 the
 campaign
 mantra
 stamped
 across
 the
 screen
 in
 an
 emphatic
 font,
 “I
 
WILL
 WHAT
 I
 WANT,”
 which
 introduces
 a
 new
 brand
 of
 performance
 gear
 for
 active
 females,
 
inspired
 by
 professional
 athletes.
 Copeland
 is
 notably
 the
 only
 dancer
 used
 in
 the
 campaign,
 and
 
the
 other
 spokeswomen
 include
 downhill
 skier
 Lindsay
 Vonn,
 tennis
 player
 Sloane
 Stephens,
 
soccer
 player
 Kelley
 O’Hara,
 and
 pro
 surfer
 Brianna
 Cope.
 By
 including
 Copeland
 in
 this
 roster,
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
94

 Ibid.,
 
95

 Ibid.,
 
 

  406
 
Under
 Armor
 is
 clearly
 intent
 on
 repositioning
 ballet
 as
 a
 true
 sport,
 rather
 than
 an
 elitist,
 frilly
 art
 
form,
 and
 Copeland
 becomes
 the
 avatar
 for
 their
 updated
 populist
 vision.
 
 

 Copeland’s
 Under
 Armor
 ad
 campaign
 similarly
 plays
 like
 a
 synoptic
 version
 of
 her
 
autobiography,
 and
 the
 spot
 titled
 “I
 Will
 What
 I
 Want”
 is
 a
 two-­‐minute
 commercial
 with
 a
 voice-­‐
over
 narration
 performed
 by
 a
 little
 girl.
 The
 speaker
 (intended
 to
 be
 a
 fictionalized
 projection
 of
 
Misty’s
 childhood
 self)
 reads
 a
 rejection
 letter
 from
 a
 ballet
 school
 rep
 who
 coldly
 enumerates
 all
 
her
 shortcomings
 and
 all
 the
 reasons
 this
 prospective
 dancer
 will
 never
 be
 a
 professional
 
ballerina:
 
Dear
 candidate.
 Thank
 you
 for
 you
 application
 to
 our
 ballet
 academy.
 Unfortunately,
 you
 
have
 not
 been
 accepted.
 You
 lack
 the
 right
 feet,
 Achilles’
 tendons,
 turnout,
 torso
 length,
 and
 
bust.
 You
 have
 the
 wrong
 body
 for
 ballet,
 and
 at
 thirteen,
 you
 are
 too
 old
 to
 be
 considered.
 
This
 dejected
 narration
 is
 visually
 counterpoised
 by
 a
 montage
 of
 Copeland
 rehearsing
 and
 
performing
 in
 revealing
 Under
 Armor
 briefs
 and
 sports
 bra,
 all
 of
 which
 highlight
 an
 athleticism
 
and
 even
 sensuality
 not
 typically
 associated
 with
 the
 ballerina.
 High
 definition
 close-­‐up
 shots
 
lovingly
 capture
 the
 detail
 of
 her
 musculature,
 emphasizing
 her
 shapely
 legs
 and
 her
 especially
 
toned
 bottom.
 In
 the
 realm
 of
 black
 social
 dance
 and
 music
 videos,
 the
 female
 “booty”
 is
 a
 
celebrated
 icon,
 the
 subject
 of
 entire
 rap
 songs,
 and
 the
 basis
 of
 much
 hip-­‐hop
 choreography.
 In
 
ballet
 on
 the
 other
 hand,
 the
 buttocks
 is
 maligned
 as
 a
 totally
 extraneous
 and
 undesirable
 
protuberance,
 one
 that
 disrupts
 and
 compromises
 the
 classical
 line
 of
 the
 body.
 A
 curvaceous
 
booty,
 so
 revered
 in
 the
 African
 American
 community,
 is
 total
 anathema
 in
 the
 ballet
 world,
 and
 
young
 ballerinas
 are
 constantly
 instructed
 to
 “tuck
 in”
 their
 bottoms,
 to
 make
 them
 less
 
prominent,
 and
 ideally
 nonexistent.
 And
 yet
 in
 this
 commercial,
 Copeland
 serves
 as
 a
 cultural
 
mediator
 who
 represents
 the
 height
 of
 achievement
 in
 the
 ballet
 profession,
 and
 yet
 also
 
demonstrates
 a
 sex
 appeal
 and
 robust
 physicality
 commonly
 linked
 to
 black
 females
 in
 the
 pop
 
music
 industry.
 In
 fact,
 the
 disjuncture
 between
 how
 the
 black
 body
 is
 received
 in
 ballet
 vs.
 
African
 dance
 forms
 is
 so
 significant
 that
 Gottschild
 devotes
 an
 entire
 chapter
 to
 the
 topography
 
and
 culturally
 ingrained
 perceptions
 of
 the
 black
 butt:
 
 
This
 is
 where
 the
 black
 fanny
 butts
 in,
 and
 why
 it
 has
 to
 be
 “controlled,”
 should
 black
 
dancers
 trained
 in
 traditional
 Africanist
 forms
 hope
 to
 enter
 the
 white
 concert
 dance
 world.
 
It
 was
 too
 sexy,
 and
 the
 black
 female
 buttocks
 bore
 the
 brunt
 of
 this
 criticism…The
 concert
 

  407
 
dance
 and
 ballet
 milieus
 aim
 to
 desexualize
 and
 invisibilize
 this
 part
 of
 the
 anatomy
 and
 
have
 subjected
 black
 males
 and
 females
 alike
 to
 a
 scathing
 buttocks-­‐centered
 critique.
96

 
In
 contrast,
 Copeland’s
 duality
 suggests
 that
 the
 formerly
 separated
 worlds
 might
 be
 productively
 
aligned,
 that
 there
 is
 a
 chance
 for
 these
 disparate
 aesthetics
 to
 blend,
 and
 that
 each
 respective
 
dance
 form—and
 by
 extension
 black
 and
 white
 culture—might
 have
 a
 harmonious
 union.
 This
 
sentiment
 is
 the
 foundation
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film,
 but
 like
 those
 fictional
 (and
 fantastical)
 
representations,
 Copeland’s
 commercial
 also
 has
 its
 limitations
 and
 circumscriptions.
 It
 is
 a
 two-­‐
minute
 moment
 used
 to
 commodify
 the
 body
 of
 a
 black
 dancing
 female
 to
 sell
 products.
 It
 is
 
temporarily
 inspirational
 but
 may
 have
 no
 actual
 lasting
 social
 impact
 beyond
 the
 initial
 moment
 
of
 transmission;
 however,
 it
 is
 also
 a
 landmark
 ad
 that
 will
 be
 memorable
 for
 its
 visual
 impact
 and
 
its
 use
 of
 a
 verifiable
 black
 super-­‐star
 from
 the
 dance
 world.
 This
 level
 of
 prominence
 and
 cultural
 
influence
 is
 double
 edged:
 Copeland
 exists
 as
 a
 role
 model
 for
 countless
 black
 girls
 and
 urban
 
aspirants
 who
 have
 been
 discouraged
 from
 accessing
 ballet
 for
 economic
 and
 socially
 ingrained
 
reasons,
 and
 her
 public
 presence
 and
 charity
 projects
 are
 meant
 to
 remedy
 that
 void.
 However,
 
the
 other
 side
 of
 the
 issue
 is
 that
 Copeland’s
 current
 fame
 is
 entirely
 due
 to
 her
 race
 and
 rarity—
every
 accomplishment
 is
 subtended
 by
 her
 skin
 color,
 and
 her
 very
 identity
 will
 always
 be
 
bracketed
 by
 her
 race.
 She
 will
 never
 simply
 be
 prima
 ballerina
 Misty
 Copeland
 but
 always
 known
 
as
 the
 lone
 African
 American
 soloist
 Misty
 Copeland,
 which
 is
 both
 uplifting
 and
 disheartening.
 
American
 culture
 has
 progressed
 and
 yet
 the
 performing
 arts,
 which
 should
 be
 the
 most
 tolerant
 
and
 humanist
 arena,
 continue
 their
 subliminal
 segregation
 that
 particularizes
 the
 ethnic
 ballerina.
 
The
 sheer
 absence
 and
 paucity
 of
 non-­‐white
 ballerinas
 in
 professional
 companies
 and
 
conservatories
 across
 the
 country
 are
 accurately
 reflected
 in
 the
 dance
 film
 genre.
 Ballet
 films
 are
 
mimetic
 of
 the
 current
 real-­‐world
 situation
 and
 the
 discrepant
 racial
 representation
 in
 classical
 
concert
 dance.
 Ballet
 and
 the
 perpetually
 afflicted
 ballerina
 have
 maintained
 an
 eminence
 and
 
cultural
 currency
 in
 the
 popular
 imaginary
 and
 a
 hallowed
 place
 in
 Hollywood
 representation,
 but
 
the
 imagery
 has
 remained
 fairly
 static.
 Ballet
 based
 films
 prove
 continually
 relevant
 and
 
appealing,
 and
 yet
 the
 art
 form
 remains
 strangely
 retrograde
 when
 it
 comes
 to
 racial
 
representation,
 both
 in
 cinematic
 and
 theatrical
 casting.
 Dance
 is
 supposedly
 universal
 and
 the
 
transcendent
 beauty
 of
 ballet
 should
 technically
 be
 available
 to
 anyone
 who
 shows
 devotion
 and
 
skill,
 and
 yet
 the
 color
 line
 persists
 and
 certain
 barriers
 remain
 insurmountable.
 For
 all
 its
 good-­‐
natured
 charm
 and
 dazzle,
 Center
 Stage
 passively
 reverts
 to
 the
 millennial
 cant
 of
 professed
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
96

 Gottschild,
 The
 Black
 Dancing
 Body,
 148.
 

  408
 
multiculturalism.
 In
 this
 mode,
 the
 film
 glosses
 over
 lingering
 racial
 tensions,
 disparities,
 and
 
injustices,
 serving
 up
 instead
 a
 delightful
 but
 ultimately
 distracting
 ballet
 fantasy.
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  409
 

 9.
 Go,
 Team,
 Go:
 
 Cheerleading
 and
 the
 Quest
 for
 White
 Identity
 
Bring
 It
 On
 (2000)
 is
 a
 relentlessly
 upbeat
 and
 at
 times
 satirical
 film
 that
 represents
 the
 only
 
narrative
 in
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 cycle
 that
 actually
 valorizes
 white
 culture.
 Released
 a
 mere
 three
 
months
 after
 Center
 Stage,
 the
 film
 dominated
 its
 August
 opening
 weekend,
 ranking
 number
 one
 at
 
the
 box
 office
 and
 becoming
 a
 hit
 in
 the
 teen
 market.
 Delving
 into
 the
 highly
 specialized
 world
 of
 
competitive
 high
 school
 cheerleading,
 Bring
 in
 On
 technically
 falls
 into
 the
 category
 of
 competition
 
dance
 film.
 However,
 it
 offers
 a
 twist
 on
 the
 typical
 culture
 clash
 that
 subverts
 expected
 racial
 
binaries,
 providing
 key
 plot
 conflicts
 and
 a
 new
 perspective.
 While
 the
 wholesale
 absorption
 and
 
commodification
 of
 black
 culture
 is
 evident
 in
 every
 Formula
 Dance
 Film,
 here
 not
 only
 do
 the
 
characters
 acknowledge
 this
 appropriation,
 but
 the
 tension
 is
 literalized
 by
 a
 blatant
 theft
 that
 
catalyzes
 the
 story:
 the
 white
 cheerleading
 squad
 has
 remained
 the
 reigning
 champion
 by
 secretly
 
stealing
 the
 black
 squad’s
 moves.
 Consequently,
 the
 film’s
 central
 plot
 and
 theme
 become
 about
 
white
 repentance
 and
 the
 eventual
 acceptance
 and
 re-­‐embrace
 of
 their
 own
 culture—whatever
 that
 
culture
 may
 turn
 out
 to
 be,
 as
 “whiteness”
 is
 notoriously
 difficult
 to
 define.
 
 
Torrance
 Shipman
 is
 the
 newly
 inaugurated
 team
 captain
 of
 the
 Rancho
 Carne
 Toros
 cheer
 
squad.
 She
 is
 blonde
 and
 pretty,
 with
 taut
 abs,
 a
 congenitally
 perky
 disposition,
 and
 an
 even
 perkier
 
ponytail.
 Played
 by
 Kirsten
 Dunst
 at
 the
 height
 of
 her
 popularity
 as
 a
 millennial
 It
 Girl,
 Torrance
 is
 the
 
protagonist
 of
 Peyton
 Reed’s
 surprisingly
 wry
 though
 occasionally
 regressive
 comedy,
 and
 she
 
epitomizes
 the
 teenage
 American
 dream
 of
 wholesomely
 sexy
 femininity.
 
 Embarking
 on
 her
 final
 
year
 of
 high
 school,
 the
 only
 mild
 discomfort
 in
 Torrance’s
 charmed
 suburban
 life
 is
 that
 her
 steady
 
guy
 (also
 a
 cheerleader)
 is
 matriculating
 to
 Cal
 State
 Dominguez
 Hills,
 and
 that
 her
 mother
 frets
 
about
 her
 prioritizing
 cheer
 over
 academic
 commitments.
 
 Torrance’s
 inexperience
 as
 team
 captain
 
leads
 to
 some
 shaky
 moments
 at
 the
 season’s
 start,
 causing
 the
 squad
 (composed
 of
 a
 stereotypic
 
host
 of
 gossipy,
 bitchy,
 and
 ditzy
 cheerleaders)
 to
 foment
 doubts
 about
 her
 leadership
 abilities.
 At
 the
 
same
 time,
 a
 handsome
 offbeat
 musician
 and
 his
 sardonic
 sister
 have
 enrolled
 in
 Rancho
 Carne
 High.
 
Cliff
 is
 coded
 as
 indie-­‐cool
 because
 he
 wears
 a
 Clash
 T-­‐shirt
 and
 favors
 punk
 rock,
 and
 we
 know
 his
 
sister
 Missy
 is
 a
 rebel
 because
 of
 her
 combat
 boots,
 swagger,
 and
 caustic
 sarcasm.
 
 Cliff
 is
 
immediately
 attracted
 to
 Torrance,
 despite
 her
 ostensible
 vacuity,
 which
 sets
 up
 the
 requisite
 
romance
 storyline,
 while
 Missy’s
 presence
 instigates
 the
 dramatic
 conflict.
 Despite
 her
 anti-­‐social
 
demeanor
 and
 goth-­‐girl
 clothes,
 Missy
 is
 actually
 a
 talented
 competitive
 gymnast
 who
 had
 been
 
dedicated
 to
 the
 sport
 back
 at
 her
 Los
 Angeles
 high
 school.
 At
 the
 cheer
 tryouts,
 she
 dazzles
 with
 her
 
acrobatic
 skills
 but
 when
 asked
 to
 demonstrate
 a
 cheer,
 her
 inner
 cynic
 comes
 out
 in
 a
 biting
 

  410
 
imitation:
 “I
 transferred
 from
 Los
 Angeles
 /
 Your
 school
 has
 no
 gymnastics
 team
 /
 This
 is
 a
 last
 
resort!”
 Insulted
 and
 not
 amused,
 the
 rest
 of
 the
 squad
 is
 ready
 to
 dismiss
 her,
 but
 Torrance
 
recognizes
 the
 virtuosity
 and
 takes
 a
 chance,
 asserting
 her
 authority
 and
 reminding
 the
 squad,
 “This
 
isn’t
 a
 democracy,
 it’s
 a
 cheer-­‐ocracy.”
 

 
  As
 the
 second
 act
 begins,
 Missy—still
 dubious
 about
 cheer
 as
 a
 legitimate
 sport—watches
 a
 
Toros
 rehearsal.
 With
 the
 chipper
 over-­‐enunciation
 particular
 to
 cheerleading,
 the
 squad
 yells
 out
 in
 
unison,
 “I
 say,
 brrrr
 /
 It’s
 cold
 in
 here
 /
 I
 say
 there
 must
 be
 some
 Toros
 in
 the
 atmosphere!”
 They
 
break
 into
 a
 dance
 set
 to
 King
 45’s
 beat-­‐box
 hit
 “900
 Number”
 and
 attempt
 an
 attenuated
 version
 of
 
pop
 ‘n
 locking
 and
 the
 Harlem
 Shake,
 which
 are
 firmly
 associated
 with
 black
 dance
 culture.
 Not
 only
 
does
 their
 interpretation
 come
 off
 as
 resoundingly
 stiff
 and
 square,
 but
 it
 serves
 a
 story
 point
 in
 
alerting
 Missy
 that
 their
 cheers
 and
 dance
 moves
 are
 in
 fact
 stolen.
 The
 Toros’
 version
 of
 the
 stolen
 
cheer
 is
 key
 to
 the
 racial
 dialectic
 in
 Bring
 It
 On,
 and
 the
 contrast
 will
 become
 even
 clearer
 when
 we
 
see
 this
 same
 routine
 performed
 by
 its
 African
 American
 creators
 in
 the
 next
 scene.
 After
 this
 
dawning
 realization,
 Missy
 storms
 out
 in
 disgust
 as
 Torrance
 initiates
 a
 heated
 exchange:
 
Torrance:
  What
 the
 hell
 is
 up?!
 I
 went
 out
 on
 a
 limb
 for
 you
 and
 you
 just
 bail!
 
Missy:
 
  I’m
 not
 about
 to
 steal
 anything.
 You
 ripped
 off
 those
 routines.
 
Torrance:
  Our
 cheers
 are
 one
 hundred
 percent
 original.
 Count
 the
 trophies.
 
Missy:
 
 Well,
 your
 trophies
 are
 bullshit
 because
 you’re
 a
 sad-­‐ass
 liar.
 
Torrance:
  Ok
 that’s
 it,
 get
 out
 of
 the
 car-­‐-­‐I’m
 gonna
 kick
 your
 ass!
 
Missy
 stands
 unperturbed,
 the
 visual
 joke
 being
 that
 the
 white-­‐bread,
 diminutive
 Dunst
 will
 not
 be
 
kicking
 anyone’s
 ass—Torrance,
 like
 the
 Toros
 themselves,
 puts
 on
 the
 pretense
 of
 toughened
 street
 
authenticity
 but
 is
 merely
 a
 sheltered
 white
 girl
 from
 suburbia.
 
 
To
 prove
 her
 point
 and
 force
 Torrance
 to
 accept
 the
 truth
 about
 their
 underhanded
 winning
 
streak,
 Missy
 takes
 her
 on
 a
 sort
 of
 ethnographic
 field
 trip
 to
 East
 Compton
 High.
 
 In
 the
 gym,
 the
 East
 
Compton
 Clovers
 cheer
 squad
 performs
 their
 routine
 with
 considerably
 more
 verve
 and
 style,
 which
 
cements
 the
 impression
 that
 the
 Toros
 are
 frauds
 and
 poseurs.
 Unlike
 the
 Toros’
 mechanized
 
imitation,
 each
 dancer
 on
 the
 Clovers
 squad
 individualizes
 the
 steps,
 mugs
 for
 the
 audiences,
 clowns,
 
etc.
 The
 Clovers’
 movement
 vocabulary
 shows
 how
 comfortable
 and
 extempore
 they
 can
 be,
 adding
 
personalized
 flourishes
 and
 playing
 to
 the
 crowd.
 The
 originators
 are
 constructed
 in
 stark
 opposition
 
to
 the
 peppy,
 preppy,
 and
 precise
 style
 of
 the
 Toros,
 whose
 moves
 are
 whitewashed
 and
 divested
 of
 
any
 street-­‐bred
 looseness
 and
 ease.
 Not
 only
 is
 their
 current
 routine
 stolen,
 but
 their
 entire
 

  411
 
championship
 reign
 has
 been
 based
 on
 theft.
 Torrance
 watches
 in
 horror
 as
 her
 whole
 existence
 
collapses,
 and
 she
 is
 wracked
 with
 guilt
 and
 disillusionment.
 Dunst
 plays
 the
 moment
 completely
 
straight,
 adding
 to
 the
 comic
 absurdity
 of
 the
 situation,
 which
 posits
 cheerleading
 as
 her
 life’s
 calling.
 
Distraught,
 she
 flees
 the
 gym
 only
 to
 be
 followed
 by
 Isis
 (Gabrielle
 Union),
 the
 Clover
 team
 captain.
 
Isis
 and
 her
 crew
 confront
 the
 interlopers
 and
 even
 though
 Torrance
 was
 not
 aware
 of
 the
 situation,
 
she
 (and
 by
 extension
 all
 white
 people)
 is
 implicated
 in
 the
 theft,
 which
 has
 apparently
 been
 going
 on
 
for
 years
 and
 was
 perpetrated
 by
 the
 former
 team
 captain,
 Big
 Red.
 The
 scene
 plays
 like
 a
 
microcosmic
 version
 of
 the
 age-­‐old
 white
 appropriation
 of
 black
 culture,
 except
 for
 the
 fact
 that
 
Torrance
 feels
 utter
 remorse.
 
 
Once
 the
 secret
 is
 made
 public
 to
 her
 equally
 clueless
 squad,
 they
 argue
 that
 it
 is
 too
 late
 in
 
the
 season
 to
 start
 over
 with
 a
 new
 routine,
 but
 Torrance
 has
 a
 firm
 moral
 code,
 despite
 her
 
ambition.
 Regionals
 are
 fast
 approaching,
 and
 the
 results
 of
 that
 competition
 determine
 who
 qualifies
 
to
 perform
 at
 Nationals,
 where
 the
 Toros
 have
 enjoyed
 unchallenged
 dominance.
 With
 time
 running
 
out,
 they
 contract
 a
 choreographer
 named
 Sparky
 Polastri
 (Ian
 Roberts)
 who
 sweeps
 in
 like
 a
 hellish
 
combination
 of
 Bob
 Fosse
 and
 a
 Nazi
 storm
 trooper,
 clad
 in
 leather
 pants
 and
 spewing
 insults
 like
 a
 
drill
 sergeant.
 His
 asinine
 routine
 is
 bad
 enough,
 but
 when
 another
 squad
 performs
 it
 first
 at
 
Regionals,
 the
 Toros
 learn
 that
 he
 has
 been
 selling
 the
 same
 hackneyed
 routine
 throughout
 the
 state.
 
This
 scene,
 with
 its
 bleak
 reversal
 of
 fortune,
 serves
 as
 the
 archetypal
 “disastrous
 prelim”
 where
 a
 
humiliating
 defeat
 threatens
 to
 fracture
 group
 solidarity
 and
 leaves
 the
 protagonist’s
 confidence
 
shaken.
 
 Meanwhile,
 the
 Clovers
 suffer
 from
 the
 very
 real
 issue
 of
 economic
 disadvantage
 faced
 by
 
urban
 schools
 and
 minority
 students,
 since
 they
 do
 not
 have
 enough
 money
 for
 the
 entry
 fee
 at
 
Nationals.
 As
 part
 of
 her
 well-­‐intentioned
 but
 paternalistic
 bid
 to
 rectify
 the
 situation,
 Torrance
 
solicits
 her
 teammates’
 wealthy
 white
 parents
 to
 raise
 the
 money.
 
 Isis
 immediately
 rejects
 the
 help
 
and
 proffered
 check,
 offended
 by
 what
 she
 sees
 as
 a
 gesture
 of
 charitable
 condescension
 and
 false
 
absolution:
 
What
 is
 this,
 hush
 money?
 Oh
 right,
 it’s
 guilt
 money—you
 pay
 our
 way
 in
 and
 you
 
sleep
 better
 at
 night
 knowing
 your
 whole
 world
 was
 based
 on
 one
 big
 ol’
 fat
 lie.
 Well
 
you
 know
 what?
 We
 don’t
 need
 you…
 You
 wanna
 make
 it
 right?
 Then
 when
 you
 go
 to
 
Nationals,
 bring
 it.
 
 Don’t
 slack
 off
 because
 you
 feel
 sorry
 for
 us.
 That
 way
 when
 we
 
beat
 you,
 we’ll
 know
 it’s
 because
 we’re
 better.
 
Instead,
 the
 enterprising
 Clovers
 utilize
 the
 system
 and
 turn
 their
 own
 tale
 of
 underprivileged
 youth
 
into
 an
 inspirational
 media
 coup,
 by
 soliciting
 an
 Oprah-­‐like
 talk
 show
 to
 get
 the
 necessary
 funding
 to
 
participate.
 

  412
 

 The
 tandem
 romantic
 plotline
 proceeds
 apace,
 as
 Torrance
 realizes
 her
 current
 boyfriend
 is
 
not
 only
 dismissive
 and
 unsupportive,
 but
 that
 he
 is
 cheating
 on
 her,
 leaving
 her
 conveniently
 single
 
for
 her
 true
 soul-­‐mate—Cliff
 had
 been
 falling
 for
 Torrance
 the
 entire
 school
 year,
 using
 her
 closeness
 
to
 his
 sister
 Missy
 to
 make
 overtures.
 Their
 courtship
 follows
 the
 standard
 flirtations,
 
miscommunications,
 separation,
 and
 eventual
 coupling
 of
 any
 teen
 film,
 but
 the
 romance
 plot
 is
 
secondary
 to
 the
 high
 stakes
 of
 the
 cheer
 competition
 and
 the
 lingering
 issue
 of
 how
 the
 Toros
 can
 
make
 amends
 and
 stand
 on
 their
 own.
 
 Ultimately
 the
 Toros
 must
 reunite
 and
 shift
 their
 focus
 to
 
choreographing
 their
 own
 routine;
 one
 that
 is
 wholly
 intrinsic
 to
 them,
 their
 training,
 and
 their
 
culture.
 This
 effort
 culminates
 in
 a
 montage
 of
 various
 influences
 that
 is
 collectively
 intended
 to
 
represent
 white
 culture,
 which
 I
 will
 discuss
 in
 detail
 below.
 At
 the
 Final
 Competition,
 The
 Clovers
 
are
 undeniably
 better
 and
 win
 first
 place
 at
 Nationals,
 but
 the
 Toros,
 who
 have
 returned
 to
 their
 
roots
 and
 discovered
 their
 own
 originality,
 have
 earned
 a
 moral
 victory.
 
Cheerleading:
 The
 Dark
 Horse
 of
 the
 Dance
 World
 
While
 competitive
 cheerleading
 has
 certainly
 gained
 legitimacy
 over
 the
 last
 decade,
 as
 
attested
 to
 by
 the
 intensity
 of
 media
 coverage
 and
 its
 eminence
 on
 networks
 like
 ESPN,
 the
 form
 itself
 
still
 remains
 a
 misunderstood
 hybrid.
 As
 Sparky
 Polastri
 bluntly
 states,
 “Cheerleaders
 are
 
dancers…who
 have
 gone
 retarded.
 What
 you
 do
 is
 a
 tiny,
 pathetic
 subset
 of
 dance.”
 Cheer
 is
 not
 quite
 
gymnastics,
 although
 it
 certainly
 employs
 all
 the
 same
 acrobatic
 stunts
 familiar
 to
 any
 Olympian,
 
known
 as
 “tumbling”
 in
 the
 cheer
 world.
 It
 is
 also
 not
 quite
 dance,
 since
 the
 choreographed
 sections
 
of
 a
 cheer
 routine
 tend
 to
 defy
 genre
 categorization,
 and
 the
 danced
 portions
 are
 little
 more
 than
 
transitions
 from
 one
 spate
 of
 stunts
 to
 the
 next.
 Then
 there
 is
 the
 cheering
 itself,
 which
 is
 the
 most
 
antiquated
 element
 left
 in
 the
 sport.
 The
 trademarked
 clapping
 and
 saccharine
 (or
 sometimes
 
cheeky)
 rhymed
 cheers
 involve
 call-­‐and-­‐response
 shouting
 and
 hearken
 back
 to
 the
 origins
 of
 
cheerleading
 when
 it
 was
 to
 used
 incite
 the
 crowd
 and
 get
 them
 yelling.
 The
 original
 cheerleaders
 
were
 male
 until
 women
 took
 over
 in
 1923,
 making
 cheer
 synonymous
 with
 female
 passivity
 and
 
objectification,
 as
 women
 are
 literally
 sidelined
 while
 encouraging
 active,
 athletic
 men.
 
 Consequently
 
cheerleading
 is
 met
 with
 varied
 responses,
 as
 some
 regard
 the
 girls
 as
 enviable
 teen
 royalty
 at
 the
 
top
 of
 the
 social
 strata,
 while
 others
 see
 them
 as
 conformist
 Barbie
 dolls,
 and
 still
 others
 regard
 them
 
as
 serious
 athletes.
 
 
Of
 course
 the
 sport
 has
 now
 evolved
 considerably
 and
 the
 actual
 cheering
 is
 a
 vestigial,
 
almost
 nostalgic
 nod
 to
 the
 form’s
 retro
 origins.
 Cheerleaders
 still
 perform
 at
 high
 school
 games
 and
 
are
 the
 representatives
 of
 school
 sprit,
 but
 for
 the
 advanced
 squads,
 these
 half-­‐time
 appearances
 are
 

  413
 
incidental.
 However,
 the
 presence
 of
 vocalization
 tends
 to
 disqualify
 cheer
 from
 being
 received
 as
 a
 
purist
 dance
 form;
 one
 cannot
 imagine
 a
 ballerina
 hollering
 at
 the
 audience,
 and
 the
 emphasis
 in
 high
 
art
 concert
 dance
 is
 that
 expressivity
 comes
 from
 the
 movement
 and
 articulation
 of
 the
 body.
 In
 that
 
sense,
 cheer
 is
 more
 akin
 to
 college
 step
 shows
 that
 also
 employ
 chanting
 and
 syncopated
 noise
 to
 
accompany
 their
 footwork,
 and
 both
 forms
 were
 bred
 from
 an
 academic
 environment
 and
 designed
 
to
 enthuse
 and
 rally
 a
 crowd.
 
Those
 unfamiliar
 with
 the
 cheer
 world
 may
 be
 confounded
 by
 the
 form’s
 strange
 and
 
seemingly
 incoherent
 mix
 of
 styles,
 but
 closer
 examination
 reveals
 that
 cheer
 is
 a
 rigorous
 and
 
demanding
 sport.
 The
 men
 and
 women
 of
 competitive
 cheer
 perform
 stunts
 equal
 to
 any
 gymnast
 but
 
they
 do
 not
 have
 a
 mat,
 leading
 to
 some
 serious
 safety
 issues
 that
 have
 tarnished
 the
 sport
 in
 recent
 
years,
 as
 critics
 and
 concerned
 parents
 have
 faulted
 the
 lack
 of
 regulation
 and
 proper
 supervision.
 In
 
the
 late
 2000s,
 a
 series
 of
 articles
 and
 exposés
 revealed
 the
 darker
 side
 of
 this
 American
 past-­‐time,
 
fueled
 by
 published
 results
 from
 the
 National
 Center
 for
 Catastrophic
 Sports
 Injury
 that
 released
 a
 
study
 citing
 cheer
 as
 the
 leading
 cause
 of
 debilitating
 accidents
 for
 high
 school
 and
 college
 women.
 
Upon
 the
 release
 of
 these
 findings,
 numerous
 news
 outlets
 fixated
 on
 the
 topic,
 capitalizing
 on
 the
 
story’s
 combination
 of
 pretty
 young
 girls
 in
 peril
 and
 the
 value
 system
 of
 American
 sports.
 In
 2007
 
New
 York
 Times
 writer
 Bill
 Penning
 took
 up
 the
 cause:
 

 
For
 decades,
 they
 stood
 by
 safe
 and
 smiling,
 a
 fixture
 on
 America’s
 sporting
 sidelines.
 But
 
today’s
 young
 cheerleaders,
 who
 perform
 tricks
 once
 reserved
 for
 trapeze
 artists,
 may
 be
 in
 
more
 peril
 than
 any
 female
 athletes
 in
 the
 country.
 Emergency
 room
 visits
 for
 cheerleading
 
injuries
 nationwide
 have
 more
 than
 doubled
 since
 the
 early
 1990s,
 far
 outpacing
 the
 growth
 
in
 the
 number
 of
 cheerleaders,
 and
 the
 rate
 of
 life-­‐threatening
 injuries
 has
 startled
 
researchers.
 Of
 104
 catastrophic
 injuries
 sustained
 by
 female
 high
 school
 and
 college
 
athletes
 from
 1982
 to
 2005—head
 and
 spinal
 trauma
 that
 occasionally
 led
 to
 death—more
 
than
 half
 resulted
 from
 cheerleading,
 according
 to
 the
 National
 Center
 for
 Catastrophic
 
Sports
 Injury
 Research.
 All
 sports
 combined
 did
 not
 surpass
 cheerleading.
 New
 acrobatic
 
maneuvers
 have
 turned
 cheerleaders
 into
 daredevils.
 And
 while
 the
 sport
 has
 retained
 its
 
sense
 of
 glamour,
 at
 dozens
 of
 competitions
 around
 the
 country,
 knee
 braces
 and
 ice
 bags
 
affixed
 to
 ankles
 and
 wrists
 have
 become
 accouterments
 as
 common
 as
 mascara.
97

 
 


 
 Stunting
 is
 one
 of
 the
 truly
 unique
 properties
 of
 cheer
 and
 it
 involves
 creating
 complex
 
pyramids
 out
 of
 human
 bodies
 or
 most
 commonly,
 having
 a
 quartet
 of
 girls
 orchestrate
 a
 series
 of
 
lifts,
 tosses,
 and
 balanced
 poses.
 There
 is
 no
 immediate
 equivalent
 in
 either
 the
 dance
 or
 gymnastic
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
97

 Bill
 Penning,
 “As
 Cheerleaders
 Soar
 Higher,
 So
 Do
 the
 Dangers,”
 New
 York
 Times
 March
 
31,
 2007.
 

  414
 
world,
 although
 a
 quasi-­‐antecedent
 may
 be
 pas
 de
 deux
 partnering
 in
 ballet,
 where
 the
 male
 lifts
 his
 
female
 partner
 above
 his
 head
 and
 promenades
 her
 as
 she
 remains
 delicately
 motionless.
 However
 
ballet
 is
 positively
 static
 in
 comparison
 to
 stunting,
 and
 the
 height,
 velocity,
 and
 contortionism
 cheer
 
requires
 are
 most
 closely
 paralleled
 by
 circus
 performers.
 The
 stunt
 team
 consists
 of
 the
 
 “flyer”
 who
 
does
 the
 actual
 tricks,
 two
 “bases”
 who
 hold
 her
 feet
 and
 propel
 her
 into
 the
 air,
 and
 the
 “backspot”
 
who
 supports
 the
 entire
 group
 and
 who
 is
 responsible
 for
 catching
 the
 flyer
 and
 protecting
 her
 at
 all
 
costs.
 The
 flyer
 is
 the
 pinnacle
 of
 the
 pyramid
 and
 she
 executes
 the
 most
 challenging
 moves,
 which
 
include
 getting
 thrown
 into
 the
 air
 and
 managing
 aerial
 acrobatics
 before
 being
 caught
 in
 the
 cradle
 
of
 her
 teammates'
 arms.
 A
 competition
 squad
 is
 ranked
 on
 the
 compilation
 of
 cheering,
 stunting,
 
tumbling,
 and
 dance,
 and
 they
 are
 awarded
 or
 docked
 points
 for
 precision,
 clarity,
 and
 overall
 style.
 
Due
 to
 the
 difficulty
 level,
 stunting
 and
 tumbling
 are
 generally
 ranked
 higher
 in
 priority
 and
 merit,
 
with
 dance
 becoming
 an
 exuberant
 supplement.
 
Today’s
 cheer
 squads
 typically
 employ
 a
 hip-­‐hop
 lexicon
 in
 their
 choreography
 and
 they
 
perform
 to
 a
 selection
 of
 rap
 remixes,
 but
 the
 dance
 portions
 are
 typically
 interstitial
 interludes
 
between
 the
 vocal
 cheering
 and
 the
 stunting.
 However,
 while
 cheerleaders
 may
 execute
 the
 familiar
 
moves
 of
 hip-­‐hop
 (booty
 shakes,
 locking,
 etc.),
 their
 appearance
 is
 often
 antithetical
 to
 the
 moves:
 the
 
classic
 mini
 skirt
 and
 sweater
 have
 undergone
 some
 contemporary
 updates,
 but
 the
 overall
 effect
 of
 
the
 uniform
 suggests
 a
 life-­‐sized
 doll,
 complemented
 by
 child-­‐like
 hairstyles
 (especially
 pigtails)
 and
 
extreme
 hyper-­‐feminine
 makeup
 and
 glitter.
 The
 cheer
 aesthetic
 is
 not
 urban
 or
 sensual
 or
 especially
 
cool—it
 is
 a
 glitzy
 style
 similar
 to
 ice
 skaters
 and
 beauty
 pageants
 contestants,
 which
 gives
 an
 
impression
 of
 sweetness
 and
 girlishness
 that
 belies
 their
 athleticism
 and
 contradicts
 the
 adult
 
sexuality
 of
 hip-­‐hop
 moves
 and
 music.
 The
 sum
 total
 of
 these
 disparate
 origins
 and
 traits
 means
 that
 
today’s
 cheerleading
 is
 difficult
 to
 categorize
 and
 rife
 with
 misconceptions.
 
The
 first
 act
 of
 Bring
 It
 On
 suggests
 that
 it
 will
 be
 an
 energetic
 dance
 film
 that
 delves
 into
 the
 
largely
 niche
 world
 of
 competitive
 cheerleading,
 a
 misunderstood,
 often
 derided
 sport
 that
 does
 in
 
fact
 deserve
 its
 due
 attention
 and
 respect.
 The
 film
 has
 some
 of
 its
 best
 moments
 when
 it
 explores
 
these
 insider
 elements,
 with
 such
 details
 as
 showing
 the
 “wolf
 wall”—a
 particularly
 difficult
 
pyramid—
 or
 revealing
 that
 the
 briefs
 cheerleaders
 wear
 under
 their
 skirts
 are
 called
 “spanky
 
pants.”
 This
 trivia
 gives
 the
 film
 a
 realist
 texture
 and
 intrigue,
 especially
 since
 the
 interior
 workings
 
of
 cheer
 are
 unknown
 to
 most
 of
 the
 general
 population.
 The
 Toros
 are
 a
 tight-­‐knit
 subculture,
 and
 
part
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 protocol
 is
 to
 shed
 light
 on
 the
 mores,
 hardships,
 and
 habitus
 of
 a
 
particular
 dance
 form,
 and
 to
 address
 the
 external
 social
 perceptions
 about
 that
 particular
 form.
 

  415
 
Despite
 the
 massive
 inroads
 that
 cheer
 has
 made,
 there
 is
 still
 a
 significant
 social
 stigma:
 the
 girls
 are
 
often
 presumed
 to
 be
 moronic
 or
 slutty,
 and
 the
 male
 cheerleaders
 are
 mocked
 for
 their
 questionable
 
sexual
 orientation.
 In
 Bring
 It
 On,
 this
 outsider
 commentary
 and
 judgment
 comes
 from
 a
 pair
 of
 
steroidal
 football
 jocks
 who
 serve
 as
 the
 enunciators
 of
 perceptual
 stereotypes.
 They
 continually
 
harangue
 the
 male
 cheerleaders
 and
 make
 tired
 homophobic
 remarks,
 despite
 the
 fact
 that
 the
 
football
 team
 has
 never
 won
 a
 game.
 The
 running
 joke
 of
 the
 film
 is
 that
 the
 football
 team
 is
 on
 a
 
pathetic
 losing
 streak
 while
 the
 cheer
 team
 is
 the
 heralded
 pride
 of
 the
 school.
 No
 one
 watches
 the
 
game
 but
 everyone
 stays
 for
 half
 time,
 which
 accurately
 reflects
 the
 real-­‐life
 ascent
 of
 cheerleading
 in
 
the
 public
 sphere.
 When
 Missy
 justifies
 her
 disdain
 for
 cheer,
 she
 cites
 her
 athletic
 prowess,
 and
 
Torrance
 counters
 with
 a
 speech
 that
 captures
 the
 original
 intent
 of
 the
 film,
 which
 is
 to
 elucidate
 the
 
inner
 workings
 of
 this
 dance
 subculture:
 
Missy:
 
  See,
 I’m
 a
 hardcore
 gymnast—no
 way
 that
 jumping
 up
 and
 down
 and
 
screaming
 “Go
 Team,
 Go”
 is
 gonna
 satisfy
 me.
 
Torrance:
 
  We’re
 gymnasts
 too,
 except
 no
 beam,
 no
 bars,
 no
 vault.
 Ever
 been
 to
 
a
 cheerleading
 competition?
 
Missy:
 
 
  What,
 like
 a
 football
 game?
 
Torrance:
 
  No.
 Those
 are
 like
 practices
 for
 us.
 I’m
 talking
 about
 a
 tournament.
 
ESPN
 cameras
 all
 around;
 hundreds
 of
 people
 in
 the
 crowd,
 
cheering…
 
As
 competitive
 cheer
 is
 becoming
 increasingly
 recognized
 for
 sharing
 or
 even
 exceeding
 the
 physical
 
demands
 and
 bodily
 risks
 of
 traditional
 sports,
 it
 has
 risen
 in
 cultural
 esteem.
 This
 shift
 is
 evinced
 by
 
the
 form’s
 increased
 professionalization,
 the
 addition
 of
 national
 organizations
 and
 federations,
 and
 
the
 widespread
 practice
 of
 referring
 to
 the
 activity
 as
 “cheer
 sport”
 to
 distance
 itself
 from
 its
 old
 
image
 as
 a
 nubile
 sideshow
 act.
 While
 the
 Cro-­‐magnon
 jocks
 are
 easily
 ignored
 because
 of
 their
 
intolerance
 and
 idiocy,
 Cliff
 and
 Missy
 also
 serve
 as
 the
 mouthpiece
 for
 the
 common
 prejudices
 about
 
cheerleaders,
 and
 before
 their
 conversion,
 they
 are
 resistant
 skeptics
 who
 likely
 mirror
 the
 reaction
 
of
 many
 audience
 members.
 Accordingly,
 much
 of
 the
 film’s
 humor
 and
 heart
 come
 from
 dispelling
 
the
 myths
 and
 expectations
 about
 cheer.
 
Just
 as
 Bring
 It
 On
 cleverly
 deconstructs
 the
 cheer
 world,
 its
 also
 starts
 out
 promisingly
 
enough
 with
 its
 unflinching
 presentation
 of
 black
 cultural
 appropriation,
 white
 theft,
 and
 economic
 
paternalism.
 Even
 with
 its
 comic
 trappings
 and
 bubbly
 dance
 numbers,
 Reed’s
 film
 seems
 like
 it
 will
 
also
 embody
 a
 significant
 social
 problem
 message.
 However,
 this
 exploration
 and
 enlightenment
 is
 
not
 maintained
 throughout
 the
 narrative.
 By
 the
 time
 the
 central
 conflict
 ignites
 (Toros
 vs.
 Clovers,
 

  416
 
blacks
 vs.
 whites)
 the
 plot
 and
 thematic
 thrust
 of
 the
 film
 begin
 to
 startlingly
 transform
 into
 what
 
amounts
 to
 an
 all
 out
 race
 war,
 where
 the
 repentant
 white
 appropriators
 are
 forced
 to
 first
 define
 
and
 then
 embrace
 their
 white
 roots
 to
 become
 authentic
 champions.
 While
 the
 screenplay
 addresses
 
gender
 and
 sexuality
 in
 a
 witty
 and
 productive
 dialogic
 that
 plays
 with
 and
 subverts
 stereotypes,
 its
 
treatment
 of
 racial
 issues
 proves
 more
 complicated
 and
 contributes
 to
 the
 off-­‐kilter
 tone
 of
 the
 film.
 
Bring
 It
 On
 is
 billed
 as
 a
 comedy
 about
 cheerleading
 but
 in
 fact
 harbors
 some
 very
 dark
 suggestions
 
about
 race
 relations
 in
 America.
 
“We
 might
 have
 to
 have
 a
 Rumble:”
 Racial
 Tension
 and
 Suburban
 Imperialism
 
Interestingly,
 if
 Bring
 It
 On
 were
 simply
 a
 revisionist
 project
 meant
 to
 elevate
 and
 explain
 the
 
misunderstood
 world
 of
 cheer,
 then
 it
 would
 have
 been
 a
 prototypical
 Formula
 Dance
 Film,
 but
 
Reed’s
 comedy
 has
 a
 vacillating
 tone
 and
 an
 ultimately
 slippery
 ideology
 that
 make
 it
 harder
 to
 
categorize.
 There
 is
 a
 dark
 humor
 to
 the
 film
 and
 a
 skein
 of
 social
 satire
 that
 are
 typically
 absent
 from
 
most
 FDFs,
 which
 tend
 to
 be
 literal-­‐minded
 romance
 melodramas.
 However
 there
 are
 also
 tensions
 
within
 this
 film,
 and
 the
 direction
 and
 intended
 target
 of
 the
 satire
 are
 not
 always
 clear.
 Some
 of
 this
 
ambiguity
 can
 be
 ascribed
 to
 production
 complications,
 as
 the
 original
 script
 entitled
 Cheer
 Fever
 was
 
by
 all
 accounts,
 a
 broad-­‐stroke,
 standard
 issue
 competition
 film
 until
 director
 Reed
 oversaw
 
numerous
 re-­‐writes.
 The
 final
 product
 may
 be
 the
 result
 of
 a
 formulaic
 but
 earnest
 script
 about
 the
 
cheer
 world
 getting
 infused
 with
 the
 Reed’s
 own
 inflections
 and
 his
 penchant
 for
 edgy,
 arch
 
comedies.
 After
 helming
 Bring
 It
 On
 as
 his
 directorial
 debut,
 Reed
 later
 directed
 the
 films
 Down
 With
 
Love
 (2003),
 The
 Break
 Up
 (2006)
 and
 Yes
 Man
 (2008),
 all
 of
 which
 dexterously
 mix
 heartfelt
 
romance
 with
 a
 trace
 of
 misanthropic
 gallows
 humor.
 
On
 the
 page,
 Torrance
 Shipman’s
 character
 is
 fairly
 one-­‐dimensional
 and
 annoying,
 and
 in
 his
 
audio
 commentary,
 Reed
 claims
 that
 it
 is
 a
 credit
 to
 Dunst
 that
 she
 can
 make
 the
 character
 human
 
and
 believable.
98

 Torrance
 does
 have
 a
 slight
 character
 arc,
 but
 it
 is
 more
 of
 a
 situational
 ethical
 
crisis—her
 world-­‐view
 does
 not
 necessarily
 change
 and
 she
 never
 really
 sees
 the
 conflict
 as
 a
 racial
 
issue,
 in
 step
 with
 the
 prevailing
 colorblind
 discourse
 that
 has
 been
 inculcated
 in
 schools.
 
 Torrance
 
frames
 the
 issue
 as
 one
 of
 economic
 disparity
 that
 necessitates
 uplifting
 the
 underprivileged,
 so
 in
 a
 
way,
 the
 film
 itself
 also
 sidesteps
 the
 racial
 issue
 even
 though
 it
 is
 glaringly
 obvious
 and
 embedded
 in
 
the
 dialogue.
 Torrance
 herself
 never
 utters
 a
 single
 word
 about
 race—rather,
 she
 reconfigures
 the
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
98

 Peyton
 Reed,
 “Audio
 Commentary,”
 Bring
 It
 On
 DVD,
 directed
 by
 Peyton
 Reed
 (2000;
 
North
 Hollywood
 CA:
 Universal
 Studios,
 2001).
 

  417
 
issue
 as
 one
 of
 injustice,
 guilt,
 and
 her
 desire
 to
 correct
 an
 immoral
 situation.
 She
 either
 ignorantly
 or
 
willfully
 misses
 the
 point
 and
 the
 incendiary
 racial
 element
 inherent
 in
 her
 dilemma.
 Since
 the
 film
 
begins
 quite
 literally
 in
 her
 subjectivity
 (a
 lengthy
 dream
 sequence)
 we
 tend
 to
 be
 ideologically
 
aligned
 with
 Torrance,
 but
 her
 sheltered
 tunnel
 vision
 and
 ignorance
 of
 larger
 social
 factors
 make
 it
 
less
 appealing
 to
 identify
 with
 her
 as
 the
 story
 progresses.
 Then
 again,
 she
 is
 an
 attractive,
 valiant
 
underdog
 who
 must
 struggle
 against
 the
 odds,
 so
 the
 audience
 is
 habituated
 to
 take
 her
 side
 in
 
accordance
 with
 narrative
 standards.
 
 
Torrance
 is
 not
 a
 racist,
 but
 she
 is
 implicated
 in
 a
 racist
 system;
 she
 is
 contrite,
 yet
 fails
 to
 see
 
the
 bigger
 picture.
 She
 is
 only
 able
 to
 comprehend
 the
 situation
 as
 an
 individual
 act
 of
 larceny,
 but
 
she
 misses
 the
 fact
 that
 she
 and
 her
 squad
 are
 part
 of
 a
 longstanding
 practice
 of
 cultural
 
appropriation
 and
 downright
 theft.
 While
 Torrance
 stands
 mute
 when
 it
 comes
 to
 the
 race
 issue,
 
other
 characters
 voice
 it
 volubly
 and
 explicitly
 in
 dialogue
 that
 makes
 the
 racial
 tension
 inescapable,
 
resulting
 in
 an
 oddly
 uneven
 film:
 who
 are
 we
 to
 believe?
 Do
 we
 side
 with
 the
 Toros,
 who
 are
 the
 
nominal
 protagonists,
 or
 with
 the
 disenfranchised
 Clovers,
 who
 are
 positioned
 as
 both
 antagonist
 
and
 victim?
 While
 the
 majority
 of
 Formula
 Dance
 Films
 exhibit
 this
 same
 blithe
 and
 sometimes
 
staggeringly
 oblivious
 attitude
 towards
 the
 history
 of
 racial
 appropriation,
 it
 is
 the
 central
 conflict
 in
 
Bring
 It
 On.
 However
 unlike
 Save
 the
 Last
 Dance,
 which
 retains
 the
 heavily
 dramatic
 tone
 of
 a
 social
 
problem
 film,
 Bring
 It
 On
 always
 skews
 towards
 the
 comedic,
 and
 its
 ideological
 core
 remains
 
inconsistent
 and
 unstable,
 especially
 in
 what
 can
 be
 interpreted
 as
 a
 discomfiting
 return
 to
 “white
 
roots”
 and
 white
 pride.
 
As
 I’ve
 argued
 earlier,
 the
 opening
 sequence
 of
 any
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 has
 the
 multipurpose
 
function
 of
 setting
 the
 tone,
 showcasing
 the
 forthcoming
 aesthetic,
 and
 enticing
 the
 audience
 with
 a
 
self-­‐contained
 set-­‐piece
 that
 guarantees
 immersive
 entertainment.
 Bring
 It
 On
 also
 opens
 with
 a
 
dance
 number,
 but
 it
 is
 an
 intentionally
 parodic
 one,
 and
 it
 serves
 as
 an
 interesting
 point
 of
 entry
 for
 
discussing
 the
 constructions
 of
 race
 and
 culture
 in
 this
 film.
 The
 opening
 minutes
 of
 Bring
 It
 On
 are
 
part
 of
 a
 dream
 sequence
 and
 a
 direct
 homage
 to
 classical
 musicals,
 which
 instantly
 situates
 this
 film
 
in
 a
 (white)
 musical
 tradition
 rather
 than
 a
 (black)
 hip-­‐hop
 tradition.
 While
 it
 quickly
 dissolves
 into
 
pure
 fantasy,
 this
 number
 initially
 has
 a
 realist
 style,
 set
 in
 a
 gym
 and
 staged
 as
 a
 pep
 rally.
 However,
 
rather
 than
 performing
 the
 typical
 cheer
 moves
 and
 gymnastics,
 this
 is
 a
 definitively
 Broadway-­‐
esque
 piece,
 full
 of
 canons,
 chorus
 lines,
 and
 mobile
 camera
 work.
 The
 sequence
 also
 imaginatively
 
serves
 as
 exposition,
 since
 it
 quickly
 and
 inventively
 introduces
 the
 characters
 and
 sets
 up
 the
 
narrative.
 Because
 cheerleaders
 actually
 do
 talk
 and
 chant,
 it
 makes
 a
 sort
 of
 sense
 to
 use
 their
 

  418
 
rhymed
 cheers
 as
 narration
 that
 mercilessly
 skewers
 our
 common
 beliefs
 about
 cheerleaders
 and
 
sets
 up
 the
 story:
 
I’m
 sexy,
 I’m
 cute
 /
 I’m
 popular
 to
 boot.
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
I’m
 bitchin’,
 great
 hair
 /
 The
 boys
 all
 love
 to
 stare.
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
I’m
 wanted,
 I’m
 hot
 /
 I’m
 everything
 you’re
 not.
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
I’m
 pretty,
 I’m
 cool
 /
 I
 dominate
 this
 school.
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
Who
 am
 I?
 Just
 guess
 /
 Guys
 wanna
 touch
 my
 chest.
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
I’m
 rocking,
 I
 smile
 /
 And
 many
 think
 I’m
 vile.
 
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
I’m
 flying,
 I
 jump
 
 /
 You
 can
 look
 but
 don’t
 you
 hump!
 
 
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
I’m
 major,
 I
 roar/
 I
 swear
 I’m
 not
 a
 whore!
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
We
 cheer
 and
 we
 lead
 /
 We
 act
 like
 we’re
 on
 speed.
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Hate
 us
 ‘cause
 we’re
 beautiful
 but
 we
 don’t
 like
 you
 either/
 We’re
 cheerleaders!
 
The
 squad
 then
 performs
 a
 roll-­‐call,
 effectively
 listing
 every
 lead
 actor,
 and
 we
 learn
 in
 a
 few
 couplets
 
that
 the
 abrasive
 former
 captain
 Big
 Red
 is
 making
 Torrance
 her
 successor,
 “I’m
 sexy,
 I
 scorch
 /
 But
 
now
 I
 pass
 the
 torch
 …”
 The
 music
 shifts
 to
 a
 sumptuous
 orchestral
 score
 and
 the
 camera
 cuts
 to
 an
 
aerial
 shot
 of
 the
 newly
 crowned
 Torrance
 as
 she
 gets
 lifted
 up
 and
 surrounded
 by
 a
 kaleidoscopic
 
bouquet
 of
 pom-­‐poms.
 The
 number
 ends
 with
 her
 suddenly
 becoming
 topless
 in
 front
 of
 the
 entire
 
school,
 and
 we
 realize
 that
 she
 is
 having
 a
 nightmare.
 The
 real
 Torrance
 awakens
 with
 a
 scream
 and
 
the
 main
 title
 sequence
 begins.
 The
 genius
 of
 this
 pre-­‐credits
 prologue
 is
 in
 its
 playfulness
 and
 
expediency—the
 number
 simultaneously
 addresses
 all
 the
 preconceived
 notions
 that
 an
 audience
 
would
 have
 about
 cheerleading,
 self-­‐reflexively
 acknowledging
 the
 worshipful,
 jealous,
 or
 derisive
 
attitudes
 cheer
 elicits.
 It
 also
 dispatches
 with
 the
 pro
 forma
 exposition
 scenes
 that
 weigh
 down
 the
 
early
 moments
 of
 most
 Formula
 Dance
 Films.
 In
 two
 minutes
 of
 dance
 and
 cheer,
 we
 are
 cued
 to
 
Torrance’s
 angst
 about
 the
 upcoming
 season
 and
 her
 leadership
 ambitions.
 And
 importantly,
 this
 
number
 establishes
 a
 cultural
 lineage
 that
 will
 become
 key
 in
 the
 Toros’
 resurrection,
 by
 suggesting
 a
 
direct
 link
 from
 a
 classical
 musical
 tradition
 to
 the
 white
 cheerleading
 squad.
 Although
 this
 scene
 
may
 be
 forgotten
 by
 the
 time
 the
 narrative
 conflict
 resolves,
 I
 believe
 it
 is
 a
 significant
 indication
 of
 
the
 films
 problematic
 message,
 namely,
 stay
 true
 to
 your
 culture
 and
 your
 race.
 
The
 dream-­‐dance
 sequence
 itself
 as
 well
 as
 the
 choreography
 and
 cinematography
 directly
 
reference
 musical
 luminaries
 from
 cinema’s
 past.
 Busby
 Berkeley
 is
 a
 key
 referent,
 with
 the
 signature
 
overhead
 geometric
 shot,
 as
 well
 as
 the
 military
 regimentation
 and
 phalanxes,
 and
 the
 imitation
 of
 
his
 famous
 “beauty
 shot,”
 where
 the
 camera
 tracks
 forward
 to
 capture
 each
 dancer
 in
 all
 her
 glamour.
 
This
 scene
 also
 references
 the
 lavish
 dream
 ballets
 popularized
 by
 MGM
 thanks
 to
 Gene
 Kelly
 and
 
Stanley
 Donen,
 where
 a
 character
 can
 indulge
 in
 a
 fully
 escapist
 moment
 of
 dance
 that
 may
 defy
 
spatial
 and
 temporal
 reality.
 Importantly,
 these
 musical
 tropes
 fall
 into
 the
 province
 of
 white
 artists
 

  419
 
and
 white
 dance
 tradition.
 While
 classical
 musicals
 were
 undoubtedly
 influenced
 by
 African
 
American
 dance
 forms,
 and
 some
 even
 employed
 black
 specialty
 acts,
 the
 legacy
 of
 artists
 like
 
Berkeley
 and
 Donen
 is
 more
 readily
 aligned
 with
 white
 culture
 and
 the
 studio
 system,
 which
 
historically
 marginalized
 black
 performers
 while
 appropriating
 and
 refashioning
 their
 art.
 The
 fact
 
that
 Bring
 It
 On
 starts
 out
 in
 this
 musical
 mode
 within
 Torrance’s
 sleeping
 subconscious
 suggests
 that
 
maybe
 this
 white
 dance
 tradition
 was
 the
 answer
 all
 along—that
 this
 style
 is
 natural
 to
 Torrance
 and
 
her
 intrinsic
 identity,
 and
 that
 anything
 else
 would
 be
 a
 facade.
 Hip-­‐hop
 dancing
 does
 not
 even
 
appear
 until
 much
 later
 in
 the
 film,
 and
 there
 is
 no
 trace
 of
 street
 dance
 tradition
 inside
 her
 
subjective
 dream
 state.
 Granted,
 this
 Broadway
 number
 is
 a
 fun
 “hook”
 and
 has
 expositional
 
purposes,
 but
 given
 the
 eventual
 solution
 to
 the
 Toros’
 white
 identity
 crisis,
 it
 is
 telling
 that
 in
 her
 
fantasy
 sequence,
 Torrance
 and
 her
 squad
 are
 engaged
 in
 a
 more
 “appropriate”
 dance
 form.
 They
 
easily
 inhabit
 the
 world
 of
 showtunes
 and
 kicklines
 rather
 than
 forcibly
 and
 artificially
 assuming
 a
 
dance
 form
 that
 is
 supposedly
 more
 apposite
 to
 blacks.
 At
 heart,
 Torrance
 is
 a
 hoofer,
 not
 a
 hip-­‐
hopper,
 and
 this
 opening
 sequence
 gains
 accretive
 meaning
 by
 the
 third
 act,
 when
 the
 Toros
 must
 
search
 for
 an
 authentic
 style
 of
 their
 own.
 
After
 the
 sobering
 realization
 that
 their
 entire
 championship
 reign
 has
 been
 based
 on
 theft
 
and
 deception,
 the
 Toros
 are
 forced
 to
 create
 a
 new
 routine
 on
 their
 own
 for
 the
 first
 time.
 The
 
solution
 to
 their
 problem
 stands
 out
 in
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 genre
 and
 may
 be
 one
 of
 the
 most
 original
 
yet
 oddly
 reactionary
 in
 the
 cycle:
 a
 re-­‐discovery
 and
 embrace
 of
 white
 culture.
 This
 of
 course
 
requires
 the
 film
 to
 define
 exactly
 what
 constitutes
 white
 values
 and
 white
 style
 in
 the
 first
 place.
 
Through
 the
 insistent
 imagery
 of
 urban
 dance
 films
 specifically
 and
 media
 products
 in
 general,
 we
 
have
 established
 that
 blacks
 are
 cool,
 blacks
 have
 innate
 style
 and
 swag,
 and
 that
 whites
 borrow
 or
 
steal
 from
 blacks.
 However,
 the
 constant
 paradox
 and
 crux
 of
 burgeoning
 white
 studies
 is
 that
 we
 
have
 yet
 to
 fully
 delineate
 the
 borders
 and
 traits
 of
 whiteness,
 and
 it
 is
 this
 nebulous
 quality
 that
 
contributes
 to
 hegemonic
 dominance.
 Whiteness
 is
 like
 a
 cipher,
 at
 once
 everything
 and
 nothing,
 
impossible
 to
 define
 yet
 it
 defines
 everyone
 else
 through
 comparison,
 opposition,
 or
 negation.
 
 As
 the
 
unchallenged
 normative
 standard,
 whiteness
 circumscribes
 and
 controls
 the
 social
 perception
 of
 the
 
Other,
 as
 Richard
 Dyer
 eloquently
 states
 in
 White,
 his
 seminal
 work
 on
 the
 topic:
 
As
 long
 as
 race
 is
 something
 only
 applied
 to
 non-­‐white
 people,
 as
 long
 as
 white
 people
 are
 
not
 racially
 seen
 and
 named,
 they/we
 function
 as
 a
 human
 norm.
 Other
 people
 are
 raced,
 
we
 are
 just
 people…The
 point
 of
 seeing
 the
 racing
 of
 whites
 is
 to
 dislodge
 them/us
 from
 the
 
position
 of
 power,
 with
 all
 the
 inequities,
 oppression,
 privileges
 and
 sufferings
 in
 its
 train,
 
dislodging
 them/us
 by
 undercutting
 the
 authority
 with
 which
 they/we
 speak
 and
 act
 in
 and
 
on
 the
 world…This
 assumption
 that
 white
 people
 are
 just
 people,
 which
 is
 not
 far
 off
 saying
 

  420
 
that
 whites
 are
 people
 whereas
 other
 colours
 are
 something
 else,
 is
 endemic
 to
 white
 
culture.
99

 
 
When
 it
 comes
 to
 street
 savvy
 and
 urban
 style,
 white
 people
 are
 clearly
 not
 black
 (in
 the
 adjectival
 
sense)
 and
 therefore
 they
 must
 borrow,
 absorb,
 and
 appropriate,
 resulting
 in
 the
 standard
 cultural
 
makeover
 and
 fusion
 template
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film.
 But
 when
 these
 white
 suburban
 
cheerleaders
 decide
 that
 they
 need
 to
 find
 their
 authentic
 selves,
 it
 requires
 them
 (and
 the
 audience)
 
to
 actually
 look
 at
 the
 white
 side
 of
 the
 binary
 and
 determine
 concrete
 traditions.
 This
 means
 
expanding
 beyond
 the
 current
 parameters
 that
 include
 defining
 the
 Occident
 by
 the
 Orient,
 or
 
highlighting
 supposed
 white
 deficiencies,
 i.e.
 white
 men
 can’t
 jump,
 white
 people
 can’t
 dance,
 etc.
 So
 
according
 to
 media
 representation,
 what
 exactly
 are
 white
 people
 good
 at
 in
 the
 performative
 realm?
 
The
 most
 obvious
 answer
 would
 be
 the
 reified
 high
 arts,
 like
 ballet
 and
 orchestral
 musicianship,
 
where
 there
 is
 still
 a
 markedly
 disproportionate
 white
 majority,
 and
 minority
 performers
 always
 
attract
 specialized
 attention
 as
 anomalies
 or
 curiosities—the
 unfortunate
 reality
 is
 that
 a
 black
 
ballerina
 or
 violinist
 still
 come
 as
 a
 surprise.
 But
 beyond
 the
 hallowed
 boundaries
 of
 high
 culture,
 
what
 else
 are
 white
 folk
 known
 for?
 
 
Bring
 It
 On
 attempts
 to
 answer
 this
 quandary.
 In
 a
 rehearsal
 montage
 narrated
 by
 Torrance,
 the
 
film
 momentarily
 becomes
 a
 literal
 catalogue
 of
 supposedly
 “white”
 values,
 traits,
 and
 talents.
 What
 
should
 be
 a
 celebration
 of
 origins
 becomes
 an
 unintentionally
 comic
 and
 surreal
 exercise
 in
 trying
 to
 
isolate
 and
 valorize
 white
 pursuits
 and
 white
 dance
 tradition.
 Torrance
 gives
 the
 cheerleaders
 her
 
version
 of
 the
 standard
 Formula
 Dance
 battle
 speech,
 a
 stirring
 call
 to
 arms
 in
 which
 she
 encourages
 
her
 beleaguered
 squad
 to
 charge
 into
 uncharted
 territory,
 rediscover
 their
 strengths,
 and
 embrace
 
what
 makes
 them
 special:
 
I’m
 not
 saying
 it’s
 gonna
 be
 easy.
 It’s
 gonna
 be
 hard
 work.
 We
 need
 a
 new
 routine.
 
Something
 amazing
 and
 fresh—and
 we’ve
 got
 less
 than
 three
 weeks
 till
 Nationals.
 But
 
if
 we
 can
 do
 it,
 if
 we
 can
 pull
 this
 off,
 then
 we
 can
 really
 call
 ourselves
 original.
 Now
 
who’s
 with
 me?...
 We’re
 gonna
 devote
 every
 waking
 hour
 to
 practice:
 before
 school,
 in
 
between
 classes,
 and
 after
 school,
 Afternoon
 practices
 will
 have
 to
 be
 twice
 as
 long.
 
We’ve
 got
 to
 do
 whatever
 it
 takes
 to
 be
 in
 perfect
 physical
 shape…But
 that’s
 not
 all:
 
we’re
 gonna
 study
 other
 types
 of
 movement.
 From
 swing
 dance,
 to
 interpretive
 
dance—
 even
 mime.
 We’ll
 draw
 inspiration
 from
 martial
 arts,
 musicals,
 everything.
 
You
 guys
 know
 we’ve
 got
 the
 talent,
 we
 just
 gotta
 work
 our
 asses
 off
 and
 trust
 our
 
instincts.
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
99

 Richard
 Dyer,
 White
 (New
 York:
 Routledge,
 1997),
 1-­‐2.
 

  421
 

 Her
 speech
 dissolves
 into
 a
 voice-­‐over
 narration
 that
 accompanies
 a
 montage
 of
 their
 varying,
 
disparate,
 occasionally
 bizarre
 endeavors.
 According
 to
 the
 narrative
 logic
 of
 Bring
 It
 On,
 a
 uniquely
 
white
 performance
 tradition
 can
 be
 distilled
 as
 follows:
 the
 Classical
 and
 Postclassical
 musical,
 swing
 
dance,
 tae
 bo,
 modern
 dance,
 and
 miming.
 Apparently,
 whites
 can
 comfortably
 lay
 claim
 to
 the
 
Hollywood
 musical,
 as
 evinced
 by
 an
 intertextual
 shot
 of
 the
 squad
 watching
 and
 mimicking
 Sweet
 
Charity
 and
 incorporating
 Fosse
 into
 their
 final
 routine,
 in
 addition
 to
 the
 opening
 Warner
 Brothers-­‐
inspired
 dream
 sequence
 discussed
 earlier.
 A
 brief
 shot
 in
 the
 montage
 shows
 them
 trying
 to
 learn
 
modern
 dance
 moves,
 as
 a
 caricatured
 bohemian
 teacher
 undulates
 and
 urges
 them
 to
 imagine
 they
 
are
 flowers
 that
 “grow,
 and
 grow,
 and
 bloom!”
 This
 moment
 lampoons
 the
 lyrical
 poetic
 pretensions
 
of
 modern
 dance
 that
 have
 been
 extant
 since
 its
 cultural
 eminence
 in
 the
 1950s.
 Similarly,
 a
 beret-­‐
wearing
 Parisienne
 mime
 in
 full
 makeup
 demonstrates
 signature
 pantomimic
 moves
 for
 the
 squad.
 
The
 mime
 gag
 is
 meant
 for
 laughs,
 so
 again,
 there
 is
 a
 sense
 that
 searching
 for
 white
 dance
 tradition
 
is
 like
 scraping
 the
 bottom
 of
 the
 cultural
 barrel.
 

 Conversely,
 swing
 dancing
 is
 also
 coded
 as
 a
 white
 preoccupation
 in
 this
 montage,
 but
 it
 is
 
arguably
 the
 “coolest”
 of
 all
 their
 influences.
 The
 cultural
 capital
 of
 swing
 was
 certainly
 bolstered
 by
 
the
 reemergence
 and
 commercial
 saturation
 of
 swing
 dancing
 around
 the
 film’s
 2000
 release—the
 
Cherry
 Poppin’
 Daddies’
 hit
 single
 “Zoot
 Suit
 Riot,”
 (1998)
 and
 a
 spate
 of
 Gap
 commercials
 with
 
couples
 dancing
 to
 Big
 Band
 standards
 (1999)
 created
 a
 cultural
 flashpoint
 that
 showed
 attractive
 
American
 youth
 jitterbugging
 into
 the
 new
 millennium.
 In
 these
 media
 products,
 swing
 dance
 was
 
presented
 as
 a
 white
 dance
 form
 despite
 it
 being
 a
 black
 invention-­‐-­‐an
 appropriation
 that
 seemed
 to
 
unconsciously
 and
 seamlessly
 continue
 the
 historical
 practice
 of
 effacing
 racial
 origins
 and
 
popularizing
 dance
 forms
 in
 a
 mainstream
 arena.
 Like
 innumerable
 dance
 forms
 before
 it,
 the
 
jjtterbug
 and
 Lindy
 Hop
 began
 as
 black
 dance
 styles
 made
 famous
 at
 the
 Savoy
 Ballroom
 in
 1920s
 
Harlem.
 These
 dances
 were
 eventually
 absorbed
 and
 pasteurized
 by
 the
 mainstream
 as
 the
 blackness
 
was
 systematically
 wrung
 out,
 making
 them
 more
 subdued
 and
 less
 improvisational
 and
 sexual.
 In
 
American
 Allegory:
 Lindy
 Hop
 and
 the
 Racial
 Imagination,
 Black
 Hawk
 Hancock
 investigates
 both
 the
 
historical
 evolution
 of
 the
 dance,
 in
 addition
 to
 its
 postmodern
 revival
 in
 both
 the
 public
 sphere
 and
 
the
 televisual
 commercial
 arena:
 
Reviving
 the
 Lindy
 Hop
 was
 as
 if
 something
 had
 been
 retrieved
 out
 of
 a
 cultural
 vacuum.
 
This
 cultural
 form
 was
 something
 so
 archaic
 to
 most
 that
 it
 was
 revitalized
 unmarked
 from
 
its
 racial
 past,
 free
 of
 its
 own
 history
 of
 conflict
 over
 identity
 politics.
 While
 the
 presence
 of
 
both
 blacks
 and
 whites
 dancing
 the
 Lindy
 Hop
 during
 its
 prime
 kept
 a
 sense
 of
 significance
 
of
 its
 African
 American
 roots
 alive,
 the
 revival
 in
 the
 1990s
 served
 to
 completely
 sever
 it
 
from
 its
 African
 American
 context.
 Without
 addressing
 this
 context
 of
 the
 cultural
 form,
 a
 

  422
 
new,
 more
 eviscerated
 form
 of
 cultural
 appropriation
 occurred.
 Images
 of
 African
 American
 
dancers
 and
 the
 history
 of
 the
 dance
 were
 almost
 completely
 absent…This
 was
 a
 selective
 
revival
 in
 a
 completely
 new
 cultural
 context,
 not
 one
 of
 segregation
 and
 overt
 racism,
 but
 
one
 of
 multiculturalism
 and
 racial
 diversity.
100

 

 
 
 The
 teenagers
 in
 Bring
 It
 On
 display
 this
 same
 type
 of
 unconscious
 erasure.
 The
 fact
 that
 the
 squad’s
 
quest
 for
 white
 identity
 is
 predicated
 on
 assimilating
 an
 originally
 black
 dance
 seems
 to
 replicate
 the
 
initial
 dilemma
 of
 the
 film,
 and
 it
 creates
 a
 doubled
 recuperation
 by
 stealing
 what
 had
 already
 been
 
stolen
 decades
 earlier.
 The
 montage
 is
 a
 knotty
 sequence:
 we
 are
 meant
 to
 steadfastly
 identify
 with
 
the
 Toros
 and
 their
 search
 for
 authenticity,
 and
 we
 are
 never
 meant
 to
 question
 their
 innate
 talent.
 
However,
 their
 search
 is
 still
 questionable
 since
 it
 lambasts
 elements
 of
 white
 culture,
 suggesting
 that
 
white
 dance
 forms
 will
 never
 be
 cool,
 but
 can
 only
 add
 a
 new
 layer
 through
 the
 postmodern
 practices
 
of
 recuperation,
 bricolage,
 and
 pastiche.
 
 
Bring
 It
 On
 faces
 sizable
 hurdles
 in
 terms
 of
 creating
 narrative
 conflict
 and
 goal-­‐oriented
 
protagonists,
 because
 by
 framing
 the
 Toros
 as
 our
 leads,
 we
 desire
 their
 success
 and
 we
 are
 invested
 
in
 their
 devastating
 fall
 from
 grace
 and
 eventual
 redemption.
 
 Torrance
 and
 her
 team
 are
 meant
 to
 
engender
 our
 sympathy,
 and
 her
 guilt
 and
 future
 exculpation
 provide
 the
 film’s
 moral
 center.
 
Consequently,
 the
 black
 squad
 becomes
 the
 antagonist
 by
 default,
 which
 unfortunately
 makes
 them
 
an
 automatic
 nemesis
 for
 the
 white
 characters.
 No
 matter
 how
 scrupulously
 the
 film
 assures
 us
 of
 the
 
Clovers’
 talent,
 pride,
 and
 strength;
 no
 matter
 how
 much
 charisma
 and
 dignity
 Gabrielle
 Union
 brings
 
to
 her
 character
 Isis,
 they
 are
 still
 coded
 as
 a
 dark,
 menacing
 threat.
 The
 fact
 that
 the
 featured
 actors
 
on
 the
 squad
 are
 loud,
 neck-­‐rolling,
 stereotypically
 combative
 black
 females
 only
 reinforces
 this
 
threat.
 Additionally,
 production
 design
 further
 emphasizes
 the
 point
 by
 costuming
 the
 Clovers
 in
 a
 
conspicuous
 color
 scheme—red,
 yellow,
 and
 green
 stripes—which
 is
 emblematic
 of
 the
 Rastafarian
 
flag
 and
 represents
 strident
 Afrocentric
 ideology,
 contributing
 to
 the
 image
 of
 the
 black
 squad
 as
 
militant.
 The
 Clovers
 may
 be
 the
 wronged
 party,
 but
 they
 are
 far
 more
 intimidating
 and
 potentially
 
dangerous
 than
 the
 innocuous
 Toros.
 
 
When
 Torrance
 is
 forced
 to
 drive
 into
 Compton,
 she
 is
 not
 only
 out
 of
 place,
 but
 clearly
 
terrified
 by
 the
 rough
 milieu,
 which
 has
 been
 notoriously
 memorialized
 in
 rap
 lyrics
 and
 ‘hood
 films
 
as
 the
 locus
 of
 gang
 activity
 and
 black
 criminality.
 As
 Missy
 laughs
 about
 the
 volatile
 situation
 she
 
marvels,
 “Wow
 we
 just
 almost
 got
 our
 asses
 kicked
 back
 there,”
 feeding
 into
 and
 channeling
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
100

 
 Black
 Hawk
 Hancock,
 American
 Allegory:
 Lindy
 Hop
 and
 the
 Racial
 Imagination.
 (Chicago:
 
University
 of
 Chicago
 Press,
 2013),
 15.
 

  423
 
assumptions
 about
 racialized
 behavioral
 tendencies.
 Later,
 she
 jokingly
 claims,
 “We
 might
 have
 to
 
have
 a
 rumble,”
 a
 winking
 reference
 to
 the
 racially
 based
 turf
 wars
 of
 West
 Side
 Story.
 According
 to
 
this
 logic,
 the
 two
 white
 girls
 would
 get
 their
 asses
 kicked
 because
 blacks
 are
 innately
 physical,
 
violent,
 and
 aggressive.
 This
 is
 not
 simply
 Missy’s
 interpretation
 of
 the
 situation—if
 Isis
 had
 not
 
restrained
 her
 squad,
 they
 would
 have
 assaulted
 the
 trespassing
 Barbies.
 Conversely,
 there
 is
 
absolutely
 no
 suggestion
 or
 even
 possibility
 that
 the
 black
 girls
 would
 be
 in
 any
 sort
 of
 danger
 or
 
physical
 threat
 should
 they
 venture
 into
 Rancho
 Carne.
 In
 this
 fictional
 suburb
 of
 San
 Diego,
 with
 its
 
wide
 cul
 de
 sacs
 and
 adobe-­‐roofed
 tract
 homes,
 the
 urban
 blacks
 may
 receive
 suspicious
 glances,
 but
 
they
 would
 not
 be
 in
 any
 immediate
 danger,
 whereas
 the
 white
 girls
 face
 imminent
 risks
 in
 black
 
territory.
 
 In
 fact,
 when
 Isis
 and
 two
 lackeys
 actually
 do
 crash
 a
 Rancho
 Carne
 football
 game,
 they
 
humiliate
 the
 Toros
 by
 performing
 their
 cheers
 simultaneously
 from
 the
 bleachers.
 
 Far
 from
 
crossing
 enemy
 lines
 with
 trepidation,
 Isis
 and
 her
 posse
 brazenly
 assault
 their
 rivals
 in
 this
 cheer
 
battle
 by
 making
 their
 theft
 evident
 and
 throwing
 down
 the
 gauntlet
 for
 a
 future
 skirmish.
 
 
Unmasked
 and
 disgraced,
 the
 Toros
 are
 at
 a
 complete
 loss
 and
 cannot
 possibly
 retaliate.
 
Peyton
 Reed
 claims
 he
 was
 at
 great
 pains
 to
 provide
 equitable
 portrayals
 and
 to
 convey
 a
 
more
 gladiatorial
 storyline
 where
 two
 equally
 worthy
 rivals
 vie
 for
 the
 title,
 without
 necessarily
 
ascribing
 a
 moral
 superiority
 to
 either
 side.
 However,
 the
 sheer
 screen
 time
 given
 to
 Torrance
 and
 
the
 Toros,
 coupled
 with
 the
 unspoken
 but
 ingrained
 privileging
 of
 the
 pretty
 white
 girl
 in
 distress,
 
will
 inevitably
 skew
 this
 film.
 When
 Dunst’s
 tiny
 figure
 is
 dwarfed
 by
 Union’s
 tall,
 muscular
 frame,
 
she
 is
 (even
 if
 unintentionally)
 placed
 firmly
 in
 the
 Lillian
 Gish
 tradition
 of
 the
 imperiled
 white
 
female
 that
 has
 defined
 cinema
 since
 its
 inception
 and
 has
 guided
 both
 explicit
 and
 inferential
 racial
 
coding
 for
 the
 last
 century.
 Isis
 can
 take
 care
 of
 herself,
 and
 her
 crew
 can
 “throw
 down.”
 The
 sweet
 
and
 guileless
 white
 heroine
 on
 the
 other
 hand,
 needs
 help
 and
 courts
 audience
 sympathy.
 Thus
 the
 
black
 characters
 become
 the
 de
 facto
 villains,
 no
 matter
 how
 rationally
 aware
 we
 are
 of
 their
 
iniquitous,
 marginalized
 status.
 The
 Clovers
 do
 win
 because
 they
 are
 better,
 but
 we
 are
 meant
 to
 
understand
 that
 the
 Toros
 enjoy
 the
 real
 victory,
 having
 atoned
 for
 their
 past,
 worked
 as
 a
 unit,
 and
 
discovered
 their
 own
 identity.
 If
 we
 did
 not
 already
 comprehend
 this
 message,
 the
 final
 lines
 
between
 the
 united
 lovers
 underscore
 the
 lesson:
 
 
Cliff:
   
 
  So,
 second
 place.
 How
 does
 it
 feel?
 
Torrance:
 
  Feels
 like
 first.
 
As
 mentioned
 above,
 the
 white
 characters
 all
 seem
 blind
 to
 or
 choose
 to
 ignore
 the
 palpable
 racial
 
element.
 In
 fact,
 on
 no
 occasion
 does
 a
 white
 character
 ever
 mention
 race
 or
 the
 words
 “black”
 or
 

  424
 
“white.”
 However,
 the
 black
 characters
 do
 mention
 race
 and
 become
 the
 mouthpiece
 for
 the
 elephant
 
in
 the
 gym,
 with
 some
 of
 the
 script’s
 most
 stinging
 social
 commentary.
 When
 a
 frantic
 and
 horrified
 
Torrance
 flees
 the
 East
 Compton
 gym,
 Isis
 and
 her
 posse
 follow
 her
 out
 into
 the
 darkened
 street:
 
 
Isis:
 
  Did
 you
 enjoy
 the
 show?
 
 
Lava:
   
 Yes
 were
 the
 ethnic
 festivities
 to
 your
 liking?
 
Isis:
  Y’all
 have
 been
 comin’
 up
 here
 for
 years
 tryin’
 to
 steal
 our
 routines.
 
Lava:
 
  And
 we
 just
 love
 seeing
 them
 on
 ESPN.
 
Isis:
  It’s
 like
 every
 time
 we
 get
 something,
 here
 y’all
 come
 tryin’
 to
 steal
 it,
 puttin’
 
some
 blonde
 hair
 on
 it,
 and
 callin’
 it
 something
 different.
 We’ve
 had
 the
 best
 squad
 
for
 years
 but
 no
 one
 has
 been
 able
 to
 see
 what
 we
 can
 do.
 Oh,
 but
 you
 better
 believe
 
all
 that’s
 going
 to
 change
 this
 year:
 I’m
 captain,
 and
 I
 guarantee
 you,
 we
 will
 make
 it
 
to
 Nationals.
 
 
These
 girls,
 and
 by
 extent
 the
 film,
 are
 acknowledging
 the
 blacks-­‐as-­‐entertainers
 trope,
 and
 they
 
accuse
 Torrance
 of
 being
 a
 type
 of
 ethnographer
 or
 tourist,
 wandering
 into
 the
 deep
 dark
 jungles
 of
 
South
 Central
 to
 watch
 the
 natives
 perform
 their
 tribal
 dance.
 Beyond
 the
 ethnic
 fetishism,
 this
 scene
 
also
 dramatizes
 the
 persistent
 and
 historically
 rooted
 thievery
 of
 black
 entertainment
 forms.
 Isis
 
repeats
 their
 most
 recently
 stolen
 cheer
 and
 stonily
 says,
 “I
 know
 you
 didn’t
 think
 a
 white
 girl
 made
 
that
 shit
 up.”
 
 They
 also
 call
 the
 white
 cheerleaders
 “Buffies,”
 referencing
 the
 archetypal
 valley
 girl
 
name
 and
 the
 1992
 movie
 and
 TV
 show
 that
 made
 the
 name
 “Buffy”
 synonymous
 with
 airhead
 
blondes.
 Again,
 the
 black
 characters
 continually
 bring
 up
 racial
 differences
 and
 use
 them
 as
 ad
 
hominem
 attacks.
 They
 are
 highly
 aware
 that
 this
 situation
 is
 far
 deeper
 and
 goes
 beyond
 an
 issue
 of
 
artistic
 integrity,
 economics,
 or
 inner
 city
 vs.
 suburbs:
 this
 is
 a
 matter
 of
 black
 vs.
 white.
 The
 black
 
characters
 know
 this;
 we
 the
 audience
 should
 know
 this;
 but
 the
 white
 characters—perhaps
 the
 
offspring
 of
 benevolently
 liberal,
 politically
 correct
 parents—do
 not
 seem
 to
 understand,
 and
 they
 try
 
to
 maintain
 a
 color-­‐blind
 mentality.
 
 
This
 inconsistency
 and
 instability
 in
 Bring
 It
 On
 may
 have
 been
 caused
 by
 multiple
 script
 
revisions
 and
 the
 director’s
 determined
 attempts
 to
 refashion
 the
 black
 characters
 into
 dimensional
 
human
 beings
 rather
 then
 blaxploitation
 hold-­‐overs.
 Ultimately,
 the
 subtitle
 for
 this
 film
 could
 be
 “A
 
Tale
 of
 White
 Guilt,”
 and
 for
 all
 its
 entertainment
 value
 and
 on-­‐point
 satire,
 it
 is
 never
 entirely
 clear
 
where
 the
 ideology
 of
 this
 film
 rests,
 making
 it
 yet
 another
 enjoyable
 but
 problematic
 addition
 to
 the
 
Formula
 Dance
 filmography.
 

 

  425
 
10.
 Darkness
 Invisible:
 The
 Step
 Up
 Franchise
 
As
 the
 longest
 running
 series
 in
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 cycle,
 the
 Step
 Up
 franchise
 has
 become
 a
 
cottage
 industry
 unto
 itself,
 churning
 out
 genre
 films
 with
 regularity
 from
 the
 first
 in
 2006
 to
 the
 
most
 recent
 release
 in
 2014.
 While
 almost
 every
 other
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 has
 warranted
 straight-­‐
to-­‐video
 sequels,
 only
 the
 Step
 Up
 series
 has
 managed
 to
 maintain
 a
 longevity
 and
 relevance
 with
 
theatrical
 releases.
 These
 films
 tend
 to
 dominate
 their
 opening
 weekend
 box
 office,
 based
 on
 savvy
 
marketing
 to
 the
 teen
 demographic
 and
 a
 commitment
 to
 escalation
 in
 terms
 of
 aesthetics
 and
 
style—each
 film
 is
 flashier
 and
 more
 stylized
 than
 the
 last,
 as
 the
 filmmakers
 and
 choreographers
 up
 
the
 ante
 with
 the
 dancing
 set-­‐pieces.
 Beyond
 the
 signature
 visual
 design
 however,
 the
 ideological
 and
 
sociological
 significance
 of
 the
 entire
 franchise
 is
 especially
 fraught,
 and
 the
 sheer
 number
 of
 films
 
allows
 us
 to
 trace
 a
 verifiable
 trajectory
 in
 terms
 of
 racial
 representation.
 The
 logic
 of
 the
 Step
 Up
 
franchise
 divorces
 hip-­‐hop,
 break-­‐dancing,
 and
 street
 style
 from
 their
 specific
 racial
 origins
 with
 a
 
perfunctory
 nod
 to
 class
 conflict
 but
 a
 disavowal
 of
 the
 socioeconomic
 exclusion
 and
 racist
 practices
 
that
 have
 led
 these
 cultural
 forms
 to
 originate
 and
 flourish
 in
 the
 first
 place.
 By
 focusing
 on
 the
 
aesthetic
 virtuosity
 of
 dance
 and
 the
 sensory
 overload
 of
 formal
 elements,
 the
 series
 continually
 
distracts
 from
 or
 entirely
 ignores
 the
 sociological
 implications.
 
 Coextensively,
 as
 the
 Step
 Up
 films
 
whitewash
 the
 racial
 element,
 they
 have
 also
 become
 increasingly
 fantastical
 from
 a
 formal
 
standpoint,
 as
 they
 forego
 any
 pretense
 of
 realism
 let
 alone
 the
 gritty
 urban
 backdrop
 that
 once
 
defined
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 genre.
 
 
Progressively
 sunnier
 with
 each
 iteration,
 the
 Step
 Up
 films
 have
 the
 plethoric
 look
 and
 feel
 of
 
a
 theme
 park,
 with
 major
 cities
 being
 rendered
 into
 dazzling
 cartoons,
 abetted
 by
 a
 reliance
 on
 
gimmicks
 like
 3D,
 which
 needs
 equally
 aggrandized
 settings
 and
 color
 schemes
 for
 visual
 impact.
 The
 
cumulative
 result
 is
 that
 the
 Step
 Up
 films
 derive
 a
 sense
 of
 coolness
 from
 the
 superficial
 trappings
 of
 
black
 culture,
 while
 allowing
 white
 lead
 characters
 to
 supplant
 an
 actual
 African
 American
 presence.
 
Each
 film
 maintains
 the
 requisite
 culture
 clash
 that
 has
 defined
 the
 genre,
 but
 instead
 of
 
disenfranchised
 black
 characters,
 the
 white
 characters
 are
 now
 endowed
 with
 some
 sort
 of
 economic
 
or
 social
 disadvantage
 or
 handicap
 that
 is
 meant
 to
 serve
 as
 proxy
 for
 being
 an
 actual
 ethnic
 minority
 
in
 a
 marginalized
 existence.
 Seemingly
 harmless
 at
 first,
 the
 series
 becomes
 increasingly
 and
 
disturbingly
 regressive,
 as
 it
 not
 only
 recasts
 and
 reconfigures
 black
 struggles
 onto
 white
 bodies
 in
 a
 
sort
 of
 ahistorical
 vacuum,
 but
 it
 also
 replicates
 the
 more
 pernicious
 stereotypes
 against
 minority
 
races,
 as
 if
 the
 overarching
 premise
 of
 cultural
 diversity
 absolves
 the
 films
 and
 filmmakers
 and
 gives
 
them
 latitude
 to
 employ
 offensive
 and
 archaic
 tropes.
 
 The
 penetrative
 popularity
 of
 this
 franchise
 

  426
 
makes
 it
 the
 most
 visible
 and
 therefore
 the
 most
 powerful
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Films,
 and
 it
 
requires
 in-­‐depth
 analysis
 and
 deconstruction.
 
Step
 Up:
 Race
 and
 Erasure
 
Step
 Up,
 and
 its
 nearly
 identical
 four
 sequels,
 represents
 the
 culmination
 of
 the
 Formula
 
Dance
 Film
 cycle,
 and
 perhaps
 signals
 its
 end
 as
 a
 genre
 once
 predicated
 on
 racial
 and
 cultural
 
diversity.
 With
 white
 leading
 characters
 throughout
 the
 franchise,
 mainstream
 culture
 has
 
appropriated
 black
 subcultural
 practices
 to
 the
 point
 that
 we
 no
 longer
 need
 a
 black
 dancing
 body
 
anymore.
 The
 white
 characters
 inherit
 an
 accumulated
 black
 coolness
 accrued
 from
 years
 of
 media
 
coding
 and
 representation.
 If
 we
 are
 to
 subscribe
 to
 ideas
 of
 race
 being
 performative,
 and
 if
 we
 
interpret
 style
 as
 a
 constructed
 overlay
 that
 anyone
 can
 theoretically
 appropriate
 and
 wear,
 then
 
urban
 black
 coolness
 gets
 repackaged
 as
 just
 one
 more
 superficial
 option
 in
 the
 mutable
 and
 
malleable
 postmodern
 playground
 of
 identity.
 By
 this
 I
 do
 not
 suggest
 that
 one
 race
 can
 and
 should
 
claim
 certain
 cultural
 forms
 to
 the
 exclusion
 of
 other
 participants,
 or
 that
 whites
 have
 no
 right
 to
 hip-­‐
hop
 (or
 that
 blacks
 have
 no
 right
 to
 ballet
 for
 that
 matter),
 but
 what
 is
 of
 concern
 is
 the
 seemingly
 
blithe
 disassociation
 of
 black
 culture
 from
 its
 roots.
 Allowing
 mainstream
 access
 to
 a
 very
 specific
 
subculture
 without
 acknowledgement
 of
 its
 origins
 causes
 a
 type
 of
 oblivious,
 often
 insidious
 co-­‐
optation
 that
 has
 occurred
 continually
 throughout
 the
 history
 of
 African
 American
 arts,
 and
 it
 defines
 
our
 current
 obsession
 with
 tasting
 the
 Other,
 as
 articulated
 by
 bell
 hooks,
 “Currently,
 the
 
commodification
 of
 difference
 promotes
 paradigms
 of
 consumption
 wherein
 whatever
 difference
 the
 
Other
 inhabits
 is
 eradicated,
 via
 exchange,
 by
 a
 consumer
 cannibalism
 that
 not
 only
 displaces
 the
 
Other
 but
 denies
 the
 significance
 of
 that
 Other’s
 history
 through
 a
 process
 of
 decontextualization.”
101

 
 
 
This
 dilemma
 of
 appropriation
 and
 mass
 dissemination
 is
 an
 issue
 that
 many
 subcultures
 
must
 contend
 with,
 and
 there
 is
 continual
 internal
 pressure
 as
 groups
 must
 confront
 the
 prospect
 of
 
losing
 the
 insular
 quality
 of
 their
 practices
 in
 exchange
 for
 gaining
 wider
 influence,
 “Contemporary
 
notions
 of
 ‘crossover’
 expand
 the
 parameters
 of
 cultural
 production
 to
 enable
 the
 voice
 of
 the
 non-­‐
white
 Other
 to
 be
 heard
 by
 a
 larger
 audience
 even
 as
 it
 denies
 the
 specificity
 of
 that
 voice
 or
 as
 it
 
recoups
 it
 for
 its
 own
 use”.
102

 This
 negotiation
 is
 evident
 in
 Step
 Up,
 where
 the
 undeniable
 appeal
 and
 
vitality
 of
 hip-­‐hop
 gains
 a
 cross-­‐cultural
 impact
 at
 the
 expense
 of
 legitimating
 its
 highly
 specific
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
101

 bell
 hooks,
 Black
 Looks:
 Race
 and
 Representation
 (Boston:
 South
 End
 Press,
 1992),
 31.
 
102

 Ibid,
 31.
 

  427
 
ethnic,
 temporal,
 and
 regional
 origins.
 Hip-­‐hop
 and
 break-­‐dancing
 are
 cultural
 practices
 that
 
stemmed
 from
 oppression
 and
 served
 as
 outlets
 for
 a
 subordinate
 urban
 underclass,
 so
 to
 transfer
 
this
 practice
 onto
 white
 bodies
 fundamentally
 changes
 the
 nature
 of
 the
 dance
 and
 its
 function.
 
However,
 through
 a
 subtle
 and
 powerful
 denial,
 the
 Step
 Up
 franchise
 does
 not
 acknowledges
 this
 
shift.
 
Returning
 to
 hooks’
 concept
 of
 being
 changed
 through
 contact
 with
 the
 Other,
 in
 Save
 the
 Last
 
Dance,
 Sara’s
 encounter
 with
 a
 black
 man
 is
 not
 only
 coded
 as
 forbidden,
 exciting,
 and
 new,
 but
 she
 is
 
also
 profoundly
 and
 permanently
 altered
 by
 the
 experience,
 which
 is
 what
 hooks
 sees
 as
 the
 key
 
motivation
 for
 whites
 who
 seek
 out
 such
 contact:
 
The
 seductive
 promise
 of
 this
 encounter
 is
 that
 it
 will
 counter
 the
 terrorizing
 force
 of
 the
 
status
 quo
 that
 makes
 identity
 fixed,
 static,
 a
 condition
 of
 containment
 and
 death.
 And
 that
 it
 
is
 this
 willingness
 to
 transgress
 racial
 boundaries
 within
 the
 realm
 of
 the
 sexual
 that
 
eradicates
 the
 fear
 that
 one
 must
 always
 conform
 to
 the
 norm
 to
 remain
 “safe.”
 Difference
 
can
 seduce
 precisely
 because
 the
 mainstream
 imposition
 of
 sameness
 is
 a
 provocation
 that
 
terrorizes.
103

 
 
Within
 this
 framework,
 Sara
 moves
 from
 a
 world
 of
 innocence
 to
 one
 of
 experience,
 not
 only
 because
 
she
 falls
 in
 love
 and
 gains
 a
 partner,
 but
 also
 because
 her
 assumptions
 are
 challenged
 and
 reversed
 as
 
she
 gets
 an
 expanded,
 more
 nuanced
 societal
 perception.
 Initially
 naive
 and
 sheltered,
 Sara
 
undergoes
 a
 real
 change,
 which
 is
 what
 hooks
 in
 her
 more
 optimistic
 musings
 sees
 as
 the
 politicized
 
potential
 of
 this
 commodified
 ethnic
 flavoring—that
 perhaps
 the
 well-­‐meaning
 whites
 are
 looking
 for
 
true
 change,
 that
 they
 want
 to
 be
 taken
 out
 of
 their
 comfort
 zone
 of
 homogenized,
 undifferentiated
 
mainstream
 culture.
 However
 in
 Step
 Up,
 the
 beginnings
 of
 a
 virtual
 ethnic
 tourism
 emerge—we
 the
 
audience
 and
 the
 characters
 in
 the
 diegesis
 can
 safely
 access
 and
 enjoy
 aspects
 of
 black
 culture
 
without
 having
 to
 commit
 to
 the
 hardships
 and
 grim
 realities
 of
 urban
 life.
 In
 Step
 Up,
 the
 basic
 
formula
 of
 the
 cycle
 is
 in
 place:
 a
 divergent
 couple
 separated
 by
 culture,
 belief
 systems,
 and
 
ambitions
 are
 poised
 to
 be
 romantically
 linked
 through
 the
 simultaneous
 union
 of
 their
 dance
 styles,
 
namely
 hip-­‐hop
 and
 ballet.
 
 In
 this
 process,
 black
 culture
 is
 conceived
 of
 as
 a
 destination
 vacation,
 
like
 an
 adventurous
 but
 temporary
 excursion
 into
 an
 exhilarating
 foreign
 land.
 
The
 opening
 minutes
 of
 Step
 Up
 are
 especially
 rousing
 and
 emblematic
 of
 genre
 logic.
 Set
 to
 
the
 dark
 and
 driving
 beat
 of
 Petey
 Pablo’s
 “Show
 Me
 the
 Money,”
 this
 cross-­‐cut
 sequence
 shows
 
street
 dancers
 juxtaposed
 with
 ballet
 dancers,
 and
 these
 contrasting
 visuals
 capture
 the
 scope
 of
 the
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
103

 Ibid.,
 22-­‐23.
 

  428
 
cultural
 binary
 that
 undergirds
 the
 cycle.
 The
 hip-­‐hop
 dancers
 are
 all
 black
 and
 they
 perform
 in
 the
 
nighttime
 streets
 of
 an
 unknown
 urban
 alley;
 in
 sharp
 contrast,
 the
 ballet
 dancers
 are
 taking
 a
 
conservatory
 class
 in
 a
 brightly-­‐lit
 indoor
 studio
 during
 the
 day.
 The
 antinomy
 is
 inescapable,
 and
 it
 
pitches
 the
 exciting
 nocturnal
 world
 of
 the
 streets
 against
 the
 controlled,
 supervised
 world
 of
 
classical
 tradition.
 However,
 this
 sequence
 operates
 both
 through
 its
 opposition
 and
 its
 continuities.
 
The
 editing
 creates
 a
 strong
 parallel
 between
 these
 two
 ostensibly
 different
 forms,
 and
 the
 close-­‐ups
 
showcase
 their
 equally
 complex
 movement
 vocabulary,
 the
 intricacies
 of
 the
 footwork,
 etc.
 Similarly,
 
both
 ballet
 and
 hip-­‐hop
 are
 shown
 as
 equally
 rigorous
 and
 energetic.
 However,
 this
 initial
 visual
 
alliance
 is
 misleading—although
 ballet
 and
 hip-­‐hop
 are
 given
 tantamount
 importance
 in
 this
 opening
 
sequence,
 hip-­‐hop
 and
 black
 culture
 still
 have
 primacy.
 Despite
 the
 suggested
 affinity
 between
 dance
 
styles,
 this
 is
 not
 actually
 a
 symmetric
 relationship
 or
 a
 two-­‐way
 street,
 and
 the
 overall
 ethos
 and
 
affect
 of
 hip-­‐hop
 culture
 will
 ultimately
 win
 out
 over
 ballet,
 which
 presages
 the
 entire
 narrative
 arc
 of
 
Step
 Up.
 
 In
 the
 film
 proper,
 it
 is
 only
 when
 a
 classical
 dancer
 can
 access
 this
 thrilling
 subaltern
 world
 
of
 street
 dance
 and
 its
 concomitant
 sense
 of
 freedom,
 that
 she
 can
 achieve
 true
 dancing
 mastery.
 This
 
montage
 is
 entirely
 scored
 to
 a
 rap
 song,
 which
 is
 appropriate
 for
 the
 hip-­‐hop
 dance
 and
 
simultaneously
 endows
 the
 ballet
 shots
 with
 an
 added
 and
 unexpected
 sense
 of
 cool.
 
 While
 ballet
 
and
 hip-­‐hop
 may
 have
 similarities,
 hip-­‐hop
 will
 always
 eventually
 dominate
 the
 visual
 and
 sonic
 
landscape
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 genre.
 By
 inference,
 this
 injection
 of
 urban
 cool
 into
 hermetic
 
classical
 tradition
 is
 the
 proposed
 narrative
 solution
 for
 the
 film
 as
 a
 whole.
 
First-­‐time
 director
 Anne
 Fletcher
 proved
 a
 logical
 choice
 to
 oversee
 the
 project,
 and
 she
 had
 
already
 established
 a
 respectable
 industry
 presence
 as
 a
 dancer
 and
 choreographer
 who
 dabbled
 in
 
the
 emergent
 Formula
 Dance
 cycle.
 Fletcher
 had
 previously
 choreographed
 for
 Bring
 It
 On,
 and
 she
 
later
 provided
 the
 choreography
 for
 Step
 Up
 2,
 which
 echoes
 the
 production
 practices
 of
 the
 studio
 
era
 musical
 units,
 where
 the
 same
 set
 of
 skilled
 personnel
 would
 return
 with
 each
 project,
 giving
 the
 
final
 films
 a
 distinctive
 and
 consistent
 look.
 
 In
 this
 first
 and
 seminal
 film
 of
 the
 Step
 Up
 Franchise,
 
misunderstood
 protagonist
 Tyler
 Gage
 (Channing
 Tatum)
 is
 a
 fairly
 harmless
 street
 hood,
 running
 
with
 the
 wrong
 crowd
 and
 notably
 the
 only
 white
 member
 of
 an
 all
 black
 gang
 in
 the
 projects
 of
 
Baltimore.
 After
 breaking
 in
 and
 vandalizing
 the
 local
 performing
 arts
 school,
 he
 is
 arrested
 and
 
forced
 to
 pay
 off
 his
 debt
 through
 community
 service,
 including
 custodial
 duties
 at
 the
 school.
 While
 
washing
 the
 dance
 room
 mirror,
 he
 meets
 and
 falls
 for
 Nora
 Clark
 (Jenna
 Dewan),
 who
 is
 predictably
 
choreographing
 a
 piece
 for
 the
 major
 end-­‐of-­‐term
 showcase
 and
 cannot
 seem
 to
 find
 a
 worthy
 dance
 
partner.
 Their
 courtship
 is
 initially
 framed
 by
 antagonism
 and
 a
 mutual
 lack
 of
 understanding:
 he
 
finds
 her
 prissy
 and
 conservative;
 she
 thinks
 he
 is
 uncouth
 and
 loutish,
 but
 his
 undeniable
 (and
 we
 

  429
 
are
 meant
 to
 believe
 innate)
 dancing
 talent
 convinces
 her
 to
 give
 him
 a
 chance.
 When
 she
 assures
 the
 
skeptical
 school
 board
 director
 that
 he
 will
 indeed
 take
 this
 role
 seriously,
 he
 laughingly
 says,
 “”Y’all
 
talk
 about
 dancin’
 like
 it’s
 rocket
 science
 or
 something,”
 which
 efficiently
 captures
 the
 spirit
 of
 the
 
Formula
 Dance
 ethos.
 The
 genre
 steadfastly
 maintains
 that
 true
 dance
 talent
 emanates
 from
 within—
the
 product
 of
 untutored,
 natural
 talent.
 
Significantly,
 the
 decisive
 factor
 is
 that
 none
 of
 the
 male
 dancers
 in
 Nora’s
 department
 can
 
actually
 lift
 her.
 In
 an
 exaggerated
 audition
 montage,
 several
 candidates
 attempt
 to
 catch
 her
 and
 fail.
 
They
 are
 coded
 as
 small
 and
 effete,
 eliding
 classical
 dance
 with
 emasculation,
 which
 is
 blatantly
 
inaccurate
 but
 serves
 to
 code
 Tyler
 as
 aggressively
 heterosexual—his
 size
 and
 hulking
 physicality
 
make
 him
 a
 hyper-­‐masculine,
 virile
 counterpart
 for
 Nora’s
 delicate
 body.
 When
 Tyler
 arrives
 at
 their
 
first
 rehearsal
 in
 his
 baggy
 street
 clothes,
 Nora
 asks
 him
 why
 he
 did
 not
 wear
 the
 expected
 tights.
 He
 
gives
 her
 a
 leveling
 looks
 and
 retorts,
 “Does
 it
 look
 like
 I
 own
 tights?,”
 attesting
 to
 both
 his
 rejection
 
of
 classical
 dance
 tradition
 and
 his
 own
 resolute
 heterosexuality.
 Like
 Save
 the
 Last
 Dance,
 Step
 Up
 
retains
 the
 suggestion
 that
 hip-­‐hop
 requires
 unadulterated
 male
 sexuality
 and
 power,
 but
 it
 has
 
removed
 the
 potentially
 uncomfortable
 or
 threatening
 aspect
 of
 black
 masculinity
 from
 the
 equation.
 
Unlike
 the
 dark-­‐skinned
 Derek,
 Tyler
 is
 simply
 large
 and
 muscular,
 but
 he
 is
 still
 white,
 so
 the
 
differences
 between
 him
 and
 Nora
 are
 only
 superficial
 and
 without
 the
 pointed
 plotline
 of
 interracial
 
romance.
 If
 blackness
 is
 used
 as
 a
 spice—heady,
 redolent
 and
 desirable—then
 Step
 Up
 offers
 the
 
audience
 artificial
 flavoring
 without
 the
 troubling
 presence
 of
 black
 skin.
 The
 Other
 may
 be
 
seductive,
 but
 it
 can
 also
 be
 unruly
 and
 dangerous,
 so
 in
 this
 film
 the
 audience
 gets
 a
 taste
 of
 
something
 different
 without
 delving
 into
 the
 difficult
 and
 discomfiting
 politics
 of
 difference.
 
Once
 partnered,
 Nora
 upbraids
 Tyler
 for
 his
 lack
 of
 discipline
 and
 training
 and
 he
 likewise
 faults
 
her
 for
 her
 studious
 and
 joyless
 work
 ethic—in
 essence,
 he
 teaches
 her
 to
 relax,
 and
 she
 teaches
 him
 
to
 have
 direction
 and
 dedication.
 When
 Nora
 patiently
 teaches
 Tyler
 the
 basics
 of
 classical
 technique,
 
he
 gamely
 attempts
 pirouettes
 and
 pas
 de
 chats,
 which
 admittedly
 look
 awkward
 on
 his
 bulky
 frame.
 
These
 moments
 are
 largely
 played
 for
 laughs,
 and
 we
 understand
 that
 within
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 
universe,
 it
 is
 not
 incumbent
 for
 him
 to
 fully
 assimilate
 ballet.
 Tyler’s
 brief
 foray
 in
 the
 classical
 world
 
is
 strictly
 comedic,
 whereas
 Nora’s
 absorption
 of
 hip-­‐hop
 culture
 and
 liberated
 dance
 is
 absolutely
 
essential
 to
 her
 character’s
 transformation
 and
 to
 the
 genre
 as
 a
 whole.
 As
 she
 struggles
 with
 the
 new
 
routine,
 Tyler
 bluntly
 states,
 “It’s
 just
 stiff—this
 whole
 thing
 is
 stiff.
 It’s
 boring.”
 This
 unequivocal
 
critique
 creates
 a
 space
 for
 the
 inevitable
 dance
 style
 fusion.
 

  430
 
Their
 personal
 deficiencies
 and
 eventual
 epiphanies
 are
 played
 out
 on
 the
 dance
 floor
 as
 they
 
successfully
 choreograph
 a
 dance
 number
 that
 combines
 their
 respective
 skills
 and
 gives
 them
 both
 a
 
chance
 for
 success
 and
 happiness.
 The
 story
 is
 the
 same
 as
 every
 other
 Formula
 Dance
 Film:
 from
 the
 
music
 video
 aesthetic,
 to
 the
 star-­‐crossed
 love
 story,
 to
 the
 showstopper
 in
 the
 final
 act.
 However,
 
Step
 Up
 has
 very
 different
 implications
 from
 the
 earlier
 films
 in
 the
 cycle.
 Tyler
 may
 be
 poor,
 and
 he
 
lacks
 a
 certain
 cultural
 polish
 and
 education,
 but
 his
 white
 skin
 will
 always
 allow
 him
 access
 to
 the
 
dominant
 culture
 if
 he
 so
 desires.
 Self-­‐improvement
 and
 upward
 mobility
 are
 achievable
 endpoints
 
for
 him
 if
 he
 applies
 himself,
 whereas
 one’s
 skin
 color
 cannot
 be
 changed.
 Tyler’s
 ghetto
 diction
 and
 
ignorance
 of
 high
 culture
 can
 be
 corrected,
 and
 he
 can
 buy
 or
 educate
 himself
 into
 a
 different
 class
 
standing,
 so
 no
 matter
 how
 insistently
 the
 film
 tries
 to
 code
 him
 as
 an
 outsider,
 a
 street
 boy,
 and
 a
 
victim
 of
 perennial
 alienation,
 his
 skin
 color
 makes
 him
 an
 insider
 in
 a
 way
 that
 Derek
 could
 never
 be.
 
 
Ironically
 the
 educated,
 well-­‐spoken,
 and
 motivated
 Derek
 possesses
 far
 more
 depth
 and
 
intellectual
 curiosity
 than
 Tyler
 ever
 demonstrates.
 The
 tragedy
 of
 Derek’s
 character
 is
 that
 he
 exists
 
in
 a
 racialized
 society
 where
 the
 hierarchies
 of
 skin
 color
 mean
 that
 he
 will
 be
 fighting
 a
 perpetual
 
uphill
 battle
 to
 prove
 himself
 and
 to
 transcend
 his
 surroundings
 and
 the
 assumptions
 that
 constrict
 a
 
black
 male
 in
 contemporary
 society.
 In
 his
 baggy
 pants,
 with
 his
 sullen,
 street-­‐based
 speech
 pattern,
 
Tyler
 comes
 off
 as
 a
 bit
 of
 an
 earnest
 Neanderthal,
 and
 even
 though
 he
 has
 black
 friends
 and
 lives
 in
 a
 
black
 neighborhood,
 the
 film’s
 logic
 fails
 to
 convincingly
 depict
 him
 as
 a
 minority
 by
 association.
 For
 
example,
 during
 his
 court-­‐enforced
 janitorial
 service,
 a
 cleaning
 montage
 shows
 various
 instances
 
when
 the
 academy
 students
 treat
 Tyler
 like
 an
 invisible
 non-­‐entity:
 they
 thoughtlessly
 track
 mud
 
across
 his
 newly
 mopped
 floors;
 they
 don’t
 seem
 to
 register
 his
 presence
 as
 he
 vacuums
 the
 music
 
room
 carpet,
 etc.
 In
 essence,
 Tyler
 has
 been
 demoted
 to
 the
 margins
 in
 terms
 of
 occupation
 and
 social
 
status,
 creating
 a
 supposed
 equivalence
 with
 minority
 workers
 in
 menial
 jobs.
 The
 montage
 
encourages
 us
 to
 feel
 for
 his
 plight,
 but
 the
 fact
 remains
 that
 a
 white
 male
 with
 a
 mop,
 is
 still
 a
 white
 
male.
 
 In
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 cycle,
 class
 conflict
 is
 often
 conflated
 with
 racial
 conflict,
 but
 here
 
the
 stakes
 are
 simply
 incommensurate
 to
 that
 of
 Save
 the
 Last
 Dance.
 In
 Step
 Up,
 the
 characters
 and
 
the
 audience
 can
 enjoy
 a
 safe
 and
 sanitized
 sojourn
 into
 black
 culture.
 We
 get
 to
 sample
 the
 dance
 
moves,
 the
 music,
 the
 environment
 and
 all
 the
 accoutrement
 of
 urban
 blackness
 without
 having
 to
 
commit
 to
 it,
 and
 without
 the
 inevitably
 distressing
 questions
 that
 arise
 when
 dealing
 with
 a
 
storyline
 about
 racial
 integration,
 interracial
 romance,
 or
 cultural
 appropriation.
 We
 can
 simply
 
enjoy
 the
 high-­‐energy
 visual
 spectacle
 without
 having
 to
 contend
 with
 more
 provoking
 underlying
 
issues.
 

  431
 
Although
 I
 have
 focused
 my
 critique
 on
 the
 disappearance
 of
 black
 bodies
 and
 disavowal
 of
 black
 
origins
 in
 Step
 Up,
 it
 is
 worth
 reiterating
 that
 all
 Formula
 Dance
 Films
 engage
 in
 a
 teleology
 that
 
valorizes
 black
 culture
 as
 the
 ultimate
 articulation
 of
 cool,
 one
 that
 can
 be
 commodified
 and
 
consumed
 by
 both
 the
 characters
 and
 the
 audience.
 Even
 in
 the
 films
 that
 privilege
 and
 validate
 a
 
uniquely
 African
 American
 experience
 (Stomp
 the
 Yard,
 How
 She
 Move,
 etc.)
 black
 culture
 is
 still
 
offered
 up
 as
 an
 enticing
 flavor,
 betraying
 a
 sort
 of
 cultural
 tourism
 and
 neo-­‐colonialism
 where
 the
 
desire
 is
 no
 longer
 to
 subjugate
 and
 reform,
 but
 to
 explore
 and
 sample.
 There
 is
 a
 safari
 mentality
 in
 
effect,
 where
 we
 can
 learn
 about
 another
 culture,
 take
 home
 some
 souvenirs,
 but
 not
 ultimately
 
change
 the
 existing
 power
 structure
 and
 racial
 hierarchies
 that
 have
 enabled
 the
 segregation.
 
Importantly,
 the
 trajectory
 of
 these
 films
 shows
 the
 infiltration
 of
 street
 culture
 into
 the
 refined
 
world
 of
 classical
 tradition
 (and
 the
 simultaneous
 infusion
 of
 black
 coolness
 into
 white
 squareness),
 
but
 there
 is
 never
 the
 suggestion
 that
 this
 is
 an
 equal,
 reciprocal
 relationship.
 Sara
 may
 influence
 
Derek
 on
 a
 personal
 level,
 but
 at
 no
 point
 does
 white
 culture
 influence
 black
 culture
 as
 a
 whole,
 and
 
ballet
 never
 makes
 inroads
 in
 the
 hip-­‐hop
 world.
 This
 ties
 into
 the
 notion
 of
 ethnic
 tourism
 and
 the
 
dominant
 culture
 consuming
 the
 Other,
 as
 if
 a
 minority
 culture
 is
 a
 trend
 or
 new
 flavor
 that
 can
 be
 
sampled,
 assimilated,
 and
 just
 as
 easily
 discarded.
 
 
This
 one-­‐way
 diffusion
 is
 particularly
 insidious
 in
 that
 it
 is
 ostensibly
 in
 the
 service
 of
 
multicultural
 appreciation
 and
 mutual
 understanding.
 In
 contrast,
 if
 white
 culture
 were
 to
 heavily
 
influence
 black
 culture
 in
 this
 film
 cycle,
 it
 could
 incur
 accusations
 of
 imperialism,
 as
 if
 whites
 had
 to
 
save
 blacks
 from
 themselves
 and
 impose
 dominant
 standards
 on
 a
 benighted
 minority.
 Consequently,
 
the
 Formula
 Dance
 cycle
 persistently
 glorifies
 minority
 characters
 and
 culture,
 and
 there
 is
 an
 
inherent
 danger
 in
 these
 pro-­‐street
 films
 when
 they
 distract
 with
 a
 positivist
 message
 of
 fusion
 that
 
smoothes
 over
 the
 fissures
 of
 race
 relations
 and
 ignores
 systemic
 problems:
 blacks
 teach
 whites
 to
 be
 
cool,
 and
 maybe
 the
 lone
 exceptional
 black
 man
 succeeds,
 but
 the
 ghetto
 population
 remains
 in
 
squalor,
 crime,
 and
 desperation.
 In
 this
 sense,
 the
 white
 characters,
 and
 by
 extension
 the
 audience,
 
can
 go
 on
 safari
 into
 the
 ‘hood
 and
 leave
 with
 the
 satisfaction
 that
 through
 the
 fusion
 of
 culture,
 the
 
combination
 of
 dance
 styles,
 and
 the
 symbolism
 of
 romantic
 coupling,
 the
 crises
 of
 modern
 day
 race
 
relations
 are
 happily
 resolved.
 The
 Formula
 Dance
 Films
 boast
 truly
 virtuosic
 performances
 and
 
provide
 undeniable
 entertainment
 and
 pleasure,
 but
 somewhere
 between
 the
 ballet
 barre
 and
 the
 
inner
 city
 battles,
 there
 needs
 to
 be
 a
 space
 for
 politics.
 

 

 

  432
 
Step
 Up
 2:
 The
 Streets
 and
 The
 Return
 of
 the
 Black
 Buck
 
Step
 Up
 had
 already
 introduced
 questionable
 elements
 in
 terms
 of
 racial
 representation,
 and
 
its
 2008
 sequel
 continues
 this
 precarious
 balancing
 act
 as
 it
 attempts
 to
 reconcile
 the
 complexities
 of
 
race
 and
 dance
 culture
 within
 the
 expected
 entertainment
 format.
 The
 commercial
 appeal
 of
 black
 
culture
 has
 become
 so
 ubiquitous
 in
 contemporary
 society
 that
 the
 elision
 between
 hip-­‐hop
 and
 
coolness
 is
 a
 given—in
 a
 value
 system
 that
 grants
 primacy
 to
 the
 streets
 as
 the
 source
 of
 inspiration
 
and
 freshness,
 blackness
 is
 the
 sine
 qua
 non
 of
 cool.
 Consequently,
 this
 millennial
 film
 franchise
 is
 
seemingly
 unburdened
 by
 striving
 for
 positivist
 racial
 representation,
 which
 was
 a
 chief
 concern
 in
 
the
 1980s
 and
 1990s,
 when
 media
 producers
 bent
 over
 backwards
 to
 provide
 equitable
 and
 
admirable
 images
 of
 black
 Americans.
 As
 discussed
 in
 the
 previous
 chapter
 regarding
 the
 troubling
 
portrayals
 in
 Bring
 It
 On,
 a
 colorblind
 mentality,
 with
 its
 insistent
 respect
 for
 black
 culture,
 seems
 to
 
absolve
 creators
 and
 producers
 and
 insulate
 them
 from
 critique.
 This
 in
 turn
 allows
 them
 to
 invoke
 
and
 disseminate
 stereotypically
 negative
 images
 that
 have
 historically
 haunted
 and
 hampered
 
African
 Americans.
 A
 prime
 example
 in
 Step
 Up
 2
 is
 that
 the
 main
 antagonist
 is
 an
 aggressive,
 violent,
 
criminal
 black
 man
 who
 poses
 a
 serious
 threat
 to
 the
 white
 romantic
 leads
 and
 their
 idealistic
 haven
 
of
 love
 and
 dance.
 
 True
 to
 its
 formulaic
 nature,
 the
 Step
 Up
 sequel
 is
 essentially
 identical
 to
 the
 
original
 in
 its
 narrative,
 tone,
 and
 aesthetics,
 and
 director
 John
 Chu
 took
 over
 the
 franchise
 from
 
Fletcher,
 who
 remained
 attached
 as
 a
 choreographer.
 The
 sequel’s
 alternative
 theatrical
 title
 is
 Step
 
Up
 2:
 The
 Streets,
 a
 play
 on
 words
 that
 alludes
 to
 this
 film’s
 valorization
 of
 street
 dance
 and
 
subcultural
 practices,
 which
 will
 exist
 in
 conflict
 with
 institutionalized
 classical
 dance
 form.
 This
 time
 
around,
 the
 only
 major
 difference
 is
 that
 the
 gender
 and
 class
 affiliations
 of
 the
 protagonist
 lovers
 are
 
reversed:
 now
 the
 girl
 (Andie)
 is
 the
 street-­‐wise
 hip-­‐hop
 dancer
 and
 the
 boy
 (Chase)
 is
 the
 
constrained
 classical
 dancer
 who
 longs
 for
 release,
 excitement,
 and
 urban
 credibility.
 While
 Step
 Up
 
introduced
 problematic
 representations
 and
 erasures,
 its
 sequel
 faces
 even
 more
 trouble
 as
 it
 
awkwardly
 and
 sometimes
 offensively
 negotiates
 the
 tensions
 of
 racial
 representation.
 
 
If
 Step
 Up
 appropriated
 blackness
 into
 an
 all-­‐white
 narrative,
 then
 Step
 Up
 2
 is
 even
 more
 
disturbing
 in
 its
 unintentional
 but
 nonetheless
 shocking
 regression:
 rather
 than
 being
 simply
 
laudatory
 of
 black
 culture,
 it
 has
 come
 almost
 full
 circle
 to
 being
 simply
 racist,
 with
 a
 highly
 
stereotyped
 black
 man
 as
 the
 central
 villain.
 In
 his
 influential
 work
 Toms,
 Coons,
 Mulattoes,
 Mammies,
 
and
 Bucks,
 Donald
 Bogle
 enumerates
 the
 pantheon
 of
 black
 stereotypic
 representation
 in
 film.
 The
 
toms,
 coons,
 and
 bucks
 of
 the
 title
 comprise
 the
 depictions
 of
 black
 males
 on
 screen,
 and
 for
 all
 its
 
supposed
 progressivism
 and
 celebration
 of
 black
 culture,
 the
 recent
 Formula
 Dance
 Films
 display
 an
 

  433
 
unfortunate
 reliance
 on
 these
 tropes.
 According
 to
 Bogle,
 the
 degrading
 coons
 “emerged
 as
 no-­‐
account
 niggers,
 those
 unreliable,
 crazy,
 lazy
 subhuman
 creatures
 good
 for
 nothing
 more
 than
 eating
 
watermelons,
 stealing
 chickens,
 shooting
 crap,
 or
 butchering
 the
 English
 language.”
104

 
 Less
 comedic
 
and
 more
 threatening:
 
The
 black
 brute
 was
 a
 barbaric
 black
 out
 to
 raise
 havoc.
 Audiences
 could
 assume
 that
 his
 
physical
 violence
 served
 as
 an
 outlet
 for
 a
 man
 who
 was
 sexually
 repressed…Bucks
 are
 
always
 big,
 baddd
 niggers,
 oversexed
 and
 savage,
 violent
 and
 frenzied
 as
 they
 lust
 for
 white
 
flesh.
 No
 greater
 sin
 hath
 any
 black
 man.
105

 
In
 Step
 Up
 2,
 this
 regression
 is
 located
 in
 the
 character
 of
 Tuck,
 played
 by
 the
 ironically
 
named
 Black
 Thomas.
 Tuck
 is
 the
 head
 of
 the
 410—the
 reigning
 and
 highly
 competitive
 dance
 crew
 
in
 Baltimore,
 named
 after
 the
 city’s
 area
 code.
 Tuck
 is
 not
 only
 the
 dance
 captain
 but
 also
 the
 
dictatorial
 leader
 of
 his
 crew
 both
 on
 and
 off
 the
 dance
 floor.
 Although
 his
 back-­‐story
 is
 never
 fully
 
fleshed
 out,
 we
 do
 learn
 that
 he
 occupies
 a
 large
 ramshackle
 house
 where
 his
 entire
 dissolute
 crew
 
seems
 to
 reside.
 He
 has
 no
 discernable
 employment
 and
 when
 not
 dancing
 or
 menacing
 the
 
protagonists,
 he
 is
 lounging
 in
 the
 squalor
 of
 this
 decrepit
 house,
 surrounded
 by
 trashy
 women
 and
 
fawning
 acolytes.
 Though
 it
 is
 not
 made
 explicit,
 we
 can
 infer
 than
 without
 a
 normal
 job,
 he
 is
 
involved
 in
 multiple
 illegal
 economies
 like
 drug
 dealing
 or
 even
 prostitution.
 Although
 Tuck
 is
 a
 
talented
 and
 virile
 dancer,
 in
 these
 domestic
 scenes
 he
 is
 depicted
 as
 indolent
 and
 domineering,
 
lazing
 about
 playing
 video
 games,
 drinking
 40s,
 and
 barking
 off
 orders
 or
 insults
 to
 his
 devoted
 gang.
 
In
 this
 manner,
 the
 film
 constructs
 Tuck
 as
 a
 mix
 of
 the
 coon
 and
 the
 brutal
 black
 buck:
 at
 rest,
 he
 is
 
lazy,
 indulgent,
 slovenly,
 gluttonous
 and
 frequently
 shown
 to
 be
 uneducated
 or
 stupid;
 in
 action,
 he
 is
 
highly
 aggressive,
 violent,
 and
 importantly
 hypersexual
 and
 possessive,
 especially
 of
 his
 white
 ex-­‐
girlfriend,
 which
 plays
 into
 the
 persistent
 myth
 of
 black
 male
 desire
 for
 white
 females.
 
Through
 exposition
 and
 back-­‐story,
 we
 learn
 that
 Tuck
 had
 once
 dated
 Andie,
 the
 petite
 
white
 heroine.
 This
 allusion
 to
 their
 past
 romantic
 relationship
 is
 likely
 meant
 to
 assure
 the
 audience
 
that
 Step
 Up
 2
 is
 steadfastly
 progressive.
 In
 fact
 we
 are
 probably
 meant
 to
 admire
 Andie
 for
 her
 
colorblind
 and
 politically
 correct
 romance
 with
 a
 black
 man.
 Andie
 conveniently
 becomes
 urban
 by
 
association,
 and
 her
 relationship
 with
 Tuck
 is
 undoubtedly
 meant
 to
 secure
 her
 authenticity
 and
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
104

 Donald
 Bogle,
 Toms,
 Coons,
 Mulattoes,
 Mammies,
 and
 Bucks:
 An
 Interpretive
 History
 of
 
Blacks
 in
 American
 Films.
 3
rd

 ed.
 (New
 York:
 Continuum,
 1994),
 8.
 

 
105

 Ibid.,
 13.
 

  434
 
legitimate
 her
 as
 a
 street-­‐wise
 ghetto
 girl.
 However,
 upon
 closer
 inspection,
 this
 depiction
 of
 the
 
black
 male
 is
 retrograde
 and
 damaging,
 rendered
 all
 the
 more
 troubling
 and
 hypocritical
 because
 of
 
the
 film’s
 professed
 and
 belabored
 adherence
 to
 a
 multicultural
 mind-­‐set.
 Tuck
 is
 predominately
 
positioned
 as
 the
 black
 buck,
 but
 he
 also
 embodies
 the
 coon,
 becoming
 a
 figure
 of
 comedic
 effect
 and
 
derision—the
 joke
 is
 continually
 on
 him
 and
 we
 are
 meant
 to
 applaud
 this
 as
 a
 moral
 comeuppance,
 
but
 given
 his
 character
 construction
 and
 the
 taught
 racial
 lines
 of
 the
 film’s
 ideology,
 these
 moments
 
are
 less
 than
 amusing.
 For
 example,
 as
 a
 gauntlet-­‐throwing
 prank,
 Chase
 and
 his
 other
 white
 friends
 
secretly
 place
 a
 large
 dead
 fish
 in
 the
 crawl
 space
 of
 Tuck’s
 house.
 Tuck
 and
 his
 cohort
 are
 
confounded
 by
 the
 sudden
 rank
 smell
 that
 has
 made
 the
 building
 uninhabitable.
 As
 he
 tries
 to
 locate
 
the
 source
 of
 the
 stench,
 Tuck
 rants
 and
 fumes
 and
 stomps
 around
 like
 an
 enraged
 bull,
 eyes
 wide
 
and
 rolling,
 teeth
 clenched
 in
 an
 extreme
 and
 cartoonish
 performance.
 His
 very
 anger
 and
 apparent
 
stupidity
 turn
 him
 into
 an
 absurd
 clownish
 figure,
 and
 when
 he
 finally
 discovers
 the
 fish
 (with
 a
 
smirking
 explanatory
 note),
 his
 irate
 outburst
 and
 humiliation
 is
 supposed
 to
 be
 a
 humorous
 payoff
 
for
 the
 audience.
 However,
 when
 the
 only
 significant
 black
 character
 in
 the
 movie
 has
 been
 made
 the
 
butt
 of
 a
 joke
 and
 forced
 to
 enact
 Stepin’
 Fetchit-­‐like
 physical
 comedy,
 the
 joke
 does
 not
 quite
 work.
 
Inheriting
 the
 legacy
 of
 a
 racist
 cinematic
 past,
 Tuck
 becomes
 the
 violent
 hypersexual
 
buck,
 the
 foolish
 aping
 coon,
 and
 the
 more
 recent
 incarnation
 of
 the
 pimp
 and
 the
 thug,
 all
 rolled
 into
 
one
 offensive
 portrait.
 This
 PG-­‐13
 dance
 romance
 would
 like
 us
 to
 believe
 that
 he
 is
 the
 antagonist
 
because
 he
 is
 cruel,
 controlling,
 and
 intent
 on
 separating
 the
 star-­‐crossed
 lovers,
 but
 his
 continual
 
portrayal
 as
 a
 dangerous
 foe
 stems
 directly
 from
 the
 stereotypic
 black
 characteristics
 that
 define
 him
 
as
 an
 irredeemable,
 one-­‐dimensional
 villain.
 Beyond
 his
 behavior,
 the
 visual
 difference
 of
 his
 black
 
skin
 plays
 off
 the
 familiar
 value-­‐laden
 dichotomy
 of
 black
 and
 white
 in
 Western
 culture,
 with
 the
 
color
 black
 and
 black
 skin
 becoming
 synonymous
 with
 filth,
 sin,
 and
 evil.
 Tuck
 is
 depicted
 as
 
animalistic,
 acting
 on
 impulse
 and
 bestial
 drives,
 compounded
 by
 his
 status
 as
 the
 410
 crew
 leader,
 
which
 turns
 into
 a
 terrorizing
 wolf
 pack
 as
 the
 drama
 and
 conflict
 escalate.
 In
 retaliation,
 Tuck
 and
 
his
 gang
 members/dancers
 confront
 and
 assault
 Chase
 on
 a
 darkened
 street.
 
 The
 prototypical
 ghetto
 
blacks
 outnumber
 Chase
 and
 savagely
 beat
 him,
 and
 the
 attack
 is
 so
 clearly
 vicious,
 unfair,
 and
 
craven,
 that
 we
 have
 no
 choice
 but
 to
 loathe
 and
 fear
 these
 thugs.
 Consequently,
 Step
 Up
 2
 ultimately
 
reproduces
 all
 the
 most
 potent
 and
 familiar
 images
 of
 the
 dangerous,
 violent
 black
 man.
 The
 blacks
 
become
 a
 primitive
 force
 that
 Andie
 has
 to
 renounce
 and
 then
 be
 protected
 from,
 effectively
 turning
 
all
 black
 people
 into
 the
 enemies,
 while
 black
 culture
 still
 remains
 desirable
 and
 consumable.
 

  435
 
Because
 the
 film
 begins
 in
 medias
 res,
 we
 learn
 about
 Tuck’s
 relationship
 with
 Andie
 
through
 allusion
 and
 dialogue.
 In
 this
 manner,
 the
 script
 establishes
 a
 diegetic
 world
 where
 not
 only
 
are
 interracial
 relationships
 commonplace
 and
 unremarkable,
 but
 they
 are
 not
 even
 the
 central
 plot.
 
Her
 ex-­‐boyfriend
 just
 happens
 to
 be
 black,
 and
 what
 was
 once
 the
 constitutive
 dramatic
 conflict
 in
 a
 
film
 like
 Save
 the
 Last
 Dance,
 is
 now
 just
 an
 incidental
 back-­‐story.
 Step
 Up
 2
 urges
 us
 to
 believe
 that
 
race
 is
 simply
 not
 a
 big
 deal
 anymore,
 that
 in
 this
 hip,
 multicultural,
 integrationist
 model,
 the
 issue
 
does
 not
 even
 need
 to
 be
 addressed.
 This
 potentially
 effective,
 even
 heartening
 gambit
 posits
 a
 
worldview
 where
 racial
 difference
 is
 de-­‐emphasized,
 but
 the
 film’s
 message
 is
 irreparably
 
undermined
 by
 its
 return
 to
 the
 black-­‐as-­‐villain
 trope.
 Temporarily
 sanctioned
 and
 protected
 from
 
accusations
 of
 racism,
 the
 filmmakers
 are
 given
 an
 allowance
 to
 indulge
 in
 the
 worst
 sort
 of
 profiling
 
and
 gross
 caricature.
 This
 common
 tactic
 creates
 an
 exemption
 for
 the
 dominant
 group’s
 culpability
 
through
 a
 transference
 that
 reinforces
 the
 status
 quo,
 according
 to
 Childs
 in
 Fade
 to
 Black
 and
 White:
 
Representations
 of
 interracial
 sex
 and
 relationships
 allows
 for
 whites
 to
 maintain
 the
 myth
 
of
 color
 blindness
 because,
 as
 Patricia
 Hill
 Collins
 argues,
 to
 be
 color-­‐blind
 we
 need
 to
 see
 
color,
 or
 more
 accurately,
 color
 safely
 contained.
 These
 representations
 include
 racialized
 
comments
 and
 symbolic
 images
 of
 difference
 while
 promoting
 the
 notion
 of
 color
 blindness
 
by
 placing
 outright
 opposition
 and
 racial
 prejudice
 as
 existing
 with
 an
 extreme
 racist
 group
 
or
 bigoted
 individual.
 What
 is
 most
 dangerous
 about
 contemporary
 images
 is
 that
 they
 pass
 
as
 positive
 proof
 that
 racism
 no
 longer
 exists
 while
 still
 delivering
 only
 particular
 
derogatory
 views
 of
 interracial
 sexuality,
 and
 more
 importantly,
 damaging
 stereotypes
 of
 
African
 Americans,
 Latinas/os,
 and
 Asian
 Americans,
 which
 allow
 white
 communities’
 and
 
other
 racial
 communities’
 coded,
 racialized
 thoughts
 and
 actions
 to
 go
 unchallenged.
 This
 
widespread
 use
 of
 nonracial
 and
 coded
 language
 masks
 contemporary
 racism
 and
 prejudice
 
to
 the
 point
 where
 the
 representations
 are
 actually
 used
 as
 proof
 that
 racism
 is
 no
 longer
 a
 
problem.
106

 
 
Step
 Up
 2’s
 nonchalant
 presentation
 of
 an
 interracial
 romance
 could
 be
 interpreted
 as
 
progressive
 until
 the
 central
 romantic
 storyline
 gains
 momentum:
 although
 they
 come
 from
 wildly
 
different
 backgrounds
 (providing
 the
 requisite
 culture
 clash)
 Andie
 and
 Chase
 are
 clearly
 meant
 to
 be
 
aligned.
 Accordingly,
 the
 film
 posits
 their
 union
 as
 a
 restoration
 of
 the
 expected
 natural
 order.
 
Inferentially,
 the
 black
 man
 was
 not
 right
 for
 her—his
 character
 flaws
 and
 behavior
 would
 disqualify
 
him
 as
 a
 viable
 lover
 anyway,
 but
 his
 skin
 color
 also
 marks
 him
 as
 an
 aberration.
 Childs
 argues
 that
 
such
 backhanded
 methods
 of
 representation
 create
 the
 appearance
 of
 tolerance,
 without
 actually
 
destabilizing
 dominant
 power
 structures:
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
106

 Erica
 Chito
 Childs,
 Fade
 to
 Black
 and
 White:
 Interracial
 Images
 in
 Popular
 Culture.
 
(Lanham:
 Rowman
 &
 Littlefield
 Publishers
 Inc,
 2009),183-­‐184.
 

  436
 
There
 seems
 to
 be
 a
 desire
 for
 the
 illusion
 of
 multiracialism
 without
 it
 actually
 happening.
 
While
 there
 may
 be
 some
 variation
 in
 images
 and
 sounds,
 the
 underlying
 messages
 remain
 
where
 interracial
 relationships
 are
 problematized
 even
 if
 for
 different
 reasons,
 whiteness
 is
 
not
 challenged,
 and
 black
 opposition
 and
 prejudice
 is
 made
 visible
 while
 white
 racism
 is
 
allowed
 to
 stay
 hidden.
107

 
 
Visually,
 Tuck
 and
 Andie
 do
 not
 belong
 together,
 whereas
 despite
 the
 divergent
 trappings
 of
 class
 
status,
 Andie
 and
 Chase
 are
 ultimately
 two
 clean-­‐cut
 ,
 all-­‐American
 teens
 who
 are
 suitably
 matched.
 
 
As
 such,
 their
 romantic
 happy
 ending
 allows
 Step
 Up
 2:
 The
 Streets
 to
 simultaneously
 profit
 from
 the
 
excitement
 of
 black
 culture,
 while
 maintaining
 the
 sanctity
 of
 white
 hetero-­‐normativity.
 
Step
 Up
 3:
 
 Dance
 in
 New
 Dimensions
 
Taking
 its
 cue
 from
 the
 established
 pattern
 of
 Step
 Up
 1
 and
 2,
 Step
 Up
 3
 (with
 the
 alternate
 
title
 of
 Step
 Up:
 3D)
 continues
 the
 franchise
 strategy
 of
 foregrounding
 class
 issues
 and
 economic
 
disparity
 while
 neglecting
 racial
 differences.
 This
 entry
 (also
 directed
 by
 Chu)
 then
 goes
 a
 step
 
further
 by
 constructing
 a
 filmic
 world
 where
 the
 valiant
 underdog
 dancers
 have
 willingly
 become
 
part
 of
 an
 oppressed
 class.
 In
 service
 of
 their
 art,
 they
 have
 deliberately
 and
 consciously
 chosen
 a
 life
 
of
 social
 and
 economic
 marginality,
 and
 the
 film
 attempts
 to
 frame
 dance
 as
 a
 misunderstood,
 
downtrodden
 subculture.
 The
 dancers
 themselves
 are
 then
 depicted
 as
 a
 persecuted
 minority
 group,
 
as
 if
 their
 uncompensated
 passion
 and
 commitment
 is
 akin
 to
 being
 a
 disadvantaged
 ethnic
 minority.
 
No
 longer
 about
 race
 or
 even
 racial
 signifiers,
 Step
 Up
 3
 frames
 the
 primarily
 white
 cast
 as
 
countercultural
 fringe
 dwellers
 and
 iconoclasts,
 and
 importantly,
 there
 is
 a
 new
 emphasis
 on
 
globalism
 and
 the
 transnational
 influence
 of
 dance.
 As
 the
 midpoint
 of
 the
 franchise,
 Step
 Up
 3
 
represents
 the
 fulcrum
 and
 turning
 point
 for
 the
 series,
 and
 the
 subsequent
 films
 (Revolution
 and
 All
 
In)
 follow
 and
 then
 amplify
 this
 colorblind
 and
 blatantly
 fantastical
 formulation.
 In
 the
 first
 two
 films,
 
black
 characters
 were
 replaced
 by
 white
 characters
 who
 have
 black
 affinities,
 but
 in
 Step
 Up
 3
 
onward,
 cultural
 practices
 that
 were
 formerly
 coded
 as
 black
 (styles
 of
 speech,
 dress,
 and
 dance)
 are
 
eschewed
 in
 favor
 of
 a
 multicultural
 celebration
 devoid
 of
 any
 specific
 racial
 referents.
 Hip-­‐hop
 is
 still
 
the
 prevailing
 dance
 form
 (in
 fact
 there
 is
 no
 ballet
 or
 classical
 dance
 in
 this
 entire
 film),
 but
 the
 
moves
 are
 now
 detached
 from
 their
 cultural
 origins
 and
 racialized
 significance:
 the
 message
 in
 Step
 
Up
 3
 is
 that
 dance
 is
 for
 everyone,
 a
 liberating
 art
 for
 the
 people,
 by
 the
 people.
 This
 fictional
 dance
 
world
 is
 a
 dreamscape
 of
 unity
 and
 artistic
 transcendence,
 where
 national
 borders
 and
 racial
 divides
 
have
 conveniently
 ceased
 to
 matter.
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
107

 Ibid.,
 172.
 

  437
 
The
 story
 is
 necessarily
 basic:
 Luke
 (Rick
 Malambri)
 is
 the
 leader
 of
 a
 group
 of
 wayward
 
youth
 who
 collectively
 call
 themselves
 the
 House
 of
 Pirates
 and
 live,
 dance,
 and
 bond
 in
 an
 
abandoned
 warehouse
 known
 as
 The
 Vault.
 The
 ground
 floor
 is
 a
 club
 and
 the
 upper
 levels
 are
 the
 
living
 quarters
 and
 rehearsal
 space,
 in
 an
 eccentric
 combination
 of
 Oliver
 Twist
 with
 a
 dash
 of
 Peter
 
Pan’s
 lost
 boys.
 In
 addition
 to
 serving
 as
 the
 crew
 captain
 and
 domestic
 patron,
 Luke
 is
 also
 an
 
amateur
 filmmaker,
 who
 keeps
 an
 ongoing
 documentary
 of
 the
 dancers
 he
 has
 discovered
 and
 
rescued.
 The
 narrative
 stakes
 involve
 Luke’s
 struggle
 to
 keep
 the
 bank
 from
 repossessing
 and
 
auctioning
 The
 Vault,
 which
 has
 been
 left
 under
 his
 care
 after
 the
 death
 of
 his
 equally
 bohemian
 
dancer
 parents.
 
 While
 Formula
 Dance
 dialogue
 will
 never
 be
 noted
 for
 subtlety
 or
 subtext,
 this
 film
 is
 
particularly
 obvious
 when
 inlaying
 the
 stakes.
 The
 dialogue
 is
 straightforward,
 unequivocal,
 and
 
delivered
 with
 a
 stiff
 but
 earnest
 insistence
 by
 the
 actors,
 none
 of
 whom
 have
 had
 major
 film
 roles
 
before.
 When
 divulging
 his
 plan
 to
 use
 a
 newly
 discovered
 dancer,
 Luke’s
 lines
 are
 exceedingly
 direct
 
and
 literal:
 

 Listen,
 don’t
 I
 always
 have
 a
 plan?
 This
 kid
 Moose,
 he
 beat
 Kid
 Darkness
 today,
 and
 he
 did
 it
 
with
 style.
 With
 a
 little
 bit
 of
 training,
 this
 kid
 could
 be
 the
 spark
 that
 we
 need
 to
 get
 
everyone
 together
 and
 win
 the
 $100,000
 from
 World
 Jam
 and
 pay
 back
 what
 we
 owe.
 We’re
 
not
 gonna
 lose
 The
 Vault,
 ok,
 I
 won’t
 let
 that
 happen.
 
In
 addition
 to
 the
 effacement
 of
 blackness
 in
 favor
 of
 a
 more
 neutral
 appeal,
 the
 dramatic
 stakes
 and
 
the
 screenplay
 itself
 have
 a
 decidedly
 more
 innocent
 and
 even
 wholesome
 feel
 than
 earlier
 films.
 
Even
 the
 plot
 has
 a
 retro
 sensibility
 reminiscent
 of
 studio
 era
 musicals—a
 vintage
 vibe
 that
 will
 have
 
narrative
 and
 aesthetic
 impact,
 as
 discussed
 more
 fully
 below.
 
Simultaneously,
 the
 love
 story
 involves
 a
 mysterious
 female
 dancer
 named
 Natalie
 (Sharni
 
Vinson)
 who
 enchants
 Luke
 at
 The
 Vault
 with
 her
 raw
 talent.
 Their
 wordless
 courtship
 is
 achieved
 
entirely
 through
 dance
 and
 movement,
 as
 she
 flits
 around
 the
 club
 like
 a
 futuristic
 wood
 nymph,
 
enticing
 Luke
 as
 he
 chases
 her
 from
 room
 to
 room.
 Once
 caught,
 Natalie
 and
 Luke
 have
 an
 instant
 
chemistry,
 and
 he
 enlists
 her
 in
 the
 House
 of
 Pirates
 as
 they
 ready
 themselves
 for
 World
 Jam,
 the
 high
 
stakes
 competition
 that
 will
 provide
 the
 eventual
 third
 act
 climax.
 The
 standard
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 
has
 a
 pared-­‐down,
 rudimentary
 plotline
 and
 does
 not
 typically
 have
 a
 secondary
 narrative,
 but
 in
 this
 
case
 there
 is
 a
 “B”
 storyline
 involving
 the
 character
 Moose,
 a
 goofy
 comic
 relief
 first
 introduced
 in
 
Step
 Up
 2,
 and
 whose
 gangly
 body
 belies
 his
 amazing
 physical
 talent,
 including
 an
 ability
 to
 mimic
 
almost
 any
 dance
 style.
 His
 experience
 and
 foibles
 as
 an
 NYU
 freshman
 include
 trying
 to
 balance
 his
 
academic
 life
 with
 the
 newly
 discovered
 world
 of
 dance
 crew
 battles,
 all
 while
 trying
 to
 maintain
 his
 
friendship
 with
 his
 childhood
 best
 friend
 Camille,
 who
 is
 secretly
 in
 love
 with
 him.
 Meanwhile
 Luke
 

  438
 
and
 Natalie’s
 relationship
 develops
 in
 tandem
 with
 their
 preparation
 for
 World
 Jam
 (rehearsal
 and
 
romance
 scenes
 are
 intertwined
 and
 equivalent),
 until
 a
 reversal
 of
 fortune
 occurs
 with
 Natalie’s
 true
 
identity
 is
 exposed:
 she
 is
 the
 sister
 of
 the
 Julien,
 the
 film’s
 villain
 and
 the
 Machiavellian
 leader
 of
 the
 
rival
 dance
 crew,
 House
 of
 Samurai.
 Julien’s
 scheme
 had
 been
 to
 send
 Natalie
 in
 as
 a
 spy
 to
 seduce
 
Luke,
 and
 then
 infiltrate
 the
 House
 of
 Pirates
 to
 observe,
 film,
 and
 secretly
 leak
 their
 moves.
 
 Her
 
betrayal
 (and
 Luke’s
 apparent
 complicity)
 ignites
 the
 pro
 forma
 group
 dissension
 and
 fragmentation,
 
as
 members
 lose
 hope
 and
 disband.
 Eventually
 all
 is
 well,
 the
 good
 team
 wins
 World
 Jam,
 and
 the
 
couple
 overcomes
 their
 previous
 discord
 and
 ends
 up
 happily
 in
 love.
 
 In
 the
 final
 act
 at
 the
 climax
 of
 
World
 Jam,
 a
 minor
 storyline
 get
 resolved
 when
 Natalie
 leaves
 a
 goodbye
 letter
 for
 Sean
 informing
 
him
 that
 she
 has
 secretly
 submitted
 his
 finished
 documentary
 to
 a
 Los
 Angeles
 film
 school,
 and
 that
 
he
 has
 subsequently
 gained
 admission.
 She
 encloses
 his
 acceptance
 letter
 and
 a
 train
 ticket
 to
 LA,
 her
 
combined
 act
 of
 enticement
 and
 contrition
 with
 an
 offer
 to
 start
 a
 new
 life
 together
 on
 the
 West
 
coast.
 With
 the
 security
 of
 The
 Vault
 now
 ensured
 and
 the
 prospects
 of
 the
 Pirates
 on
 the
 rise,
 Sean
 
and
 Natalie
 kiss
 in
 the
 train
 depot
 and
 the
 final
 credits
 roll.
 
Step
 Up
 3
 opens
 with
 raw
 interview
 footage
 from
 a
 handheld
 digital
 camera,
 as
 a
 random
 
assortment
 of
 young
 dancers
 answer
 the
 interview
 question,
 “Why
 do
 I
 dance?”
 Their
 testimony
 
includes
 intimate
 personal
 histories
 and
 descriptions:
 
Because
 it’s
 like
 breathing,
 like
 walking
 to
 me…I’m
 more
 myself
 when
 I
 dance
 than
 any
 
other
 moment
 in
 the
 day…I
 dance
 to
 become
 someone
 else…There
 are
 so
 many
 things
 in
 the
 
world
 that
 want
 to
 push
 down
 on
 you,
 but
 when
 you
 dance
 you
 are
 free.
 
At
 this
 point,
 these
 people
 have
 no
 concrete
 characterization
 but
 they
 are
 clearly
 part
 of
 a
 
documentary
 about
 the
 passion
 of
 dance,
 signaling
 from
 the
 start
 that
 this
 movie
 will
 be
 about
 the
 
democratic
 and
 empowering
 nature
 of
 dance
 as
 a
 populist
 art
 form.
 In
 these
 opening
 moments,
 the
 
film
 feels
 like
 an
 authentic
 documentary
 in
 the
 vein
 of
 celebrated
 ventures
 like
 Rize
 (2005)
 or
 Planet
 
B-­boy
 (2007),
 but
 it
 quickly
 becomes
 apparent
 that
 this
 lens
 and
 hence
 the
 authorial
 power
 and
 
subjectivity
 belong
 to
 the
 protagonist
 Luke,
 who
 is
 chronicling
 his
 dancers
 friends
 on
 camera.
 After
 
this
 cold
 opening,
 Luke's
 v.o.
 narration
 takes
 over
 as
 he
 explains
 how
 dance
 gives
 him
 purpose,
 and
 
the
 title
 flashes
 across
 the
 screen
 in
 a
 highly
 stylized
 animated
 graphic.
 Luke’s
 monologue
 and
 
videography
 introduce
 the
 motif
 of
 “Born
 From
 a
 Boom
 Box,”
 which
 becomes
 the
 raison
 d’etre
 and
 
mantra
 for
 his
 cohort
 of
 displaced
 dancers.
 It
 refers
 to
 a
 type
 of
 person
 who
 was
 born
 with
 an
 innate
 
sense
 of
 rhythm,
 for
 whom
 dance
 is
 intrinsic
 and
 paramount
 to
 any
 material
 concern.
 Given
 these
 
dancers’
 disparate
 but
 purportedly
 downtrodden
 backgrounds,
 dance
 serves
 a
 haven
 and
 outlet
 for
 
the
 group,
 “I
 couldn’t
 be
 stuck
 there
 all
 my
 life…My
 parents
 didn’t
 even
 want
 me
 around
 

  439
 
anymore…She
 actually
 kicked
 me
 out
 of
 the
 house…Dance
 saved
 me…If
 it
 wasn’t
 for
 dance,
 I
 don’t
 
know
 what
 we’d
 be
 doing
 right
 now…”
 Dance
 is
 shown
 as
 salvific
 and
 represents
 an
 escape
 and
 a
 
potential
 future,
 but
 importantly,
 their
 current
 struggle
 has
 no
 connection
 to
 a
 specific
 racialized
 
oppression
 or
 economic
 privation.
 These
 street
 kids
 are
 ambiguously
 defined
 as
 existing
 on
 the
 
economic
 fringe
 with
 no
 stable
 home
 or
 family,
 but
 there
 is
 not
 a
 clear
 sense
 of
 why
 or
 how,
 or
 the
 
specific
 circumstances
 that
 led
 to
 their
 haphazard
 communal
 lifestyle.
 This
 romanticized,
 nomadic
 
conception
 of
 dancers
 will
 continue
 to
 dominate
 the
 ideology
 of
 the
 franchise
 from
 Step
 Up
 3
 
onwards.
 
 
After
 the
 dance
 crew
 introduction,
 the
 secondary
 narrative
 begins
 with
 the
 characters
 Moose
 
and
 Camille
 beginning
 their
 first
 day
 of
 college
 at
 NYU.
 Moose
 and
 his
 parents
 are
 overtly
 coded
 as
 
Jewish,
 with
 an
 overbearing
 fretful
 mother
 and
 a
 nebbish
 father.
 Both
 seem
 slightly
 neurotic
 and
 
overly
 demonstrative
 as
 they
 worry
 over
 their
 baby
 boy
 leaving
 the
 nest,
 and
 his
 father
 immediately
 
provides
 the
 element
 of
 generational
 rift
 caused
 by
 parents
 who
 do
 not
 understand
 their
 kids,
 
 “I’m
 
just
 so
 happy
 you’re
 done
 with
 this
 dance
 business.”
 In
 Formula
 Dance
 fashion,
 the
 adult
 world
 and
 
parent
 culture
 view
 dancing
 as
 a
 distraction
 and
 an
 unproductive
 waste
 of
 time.
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 
parents
 frequently
 rail
 against
 the
 time
 their
 children
 devote
 to
 what
 they
 see
 as
 a
 pointless
 or
 at
 
least
 impractical
 hobby.
 Moose’s
 parents
 will
 never
 appear
 again,
 but
 they
 effectively
 set
 up
 the
 
oppositional
 sides
 of
 a
 potential
 culture
 clash.
 Although
 repressive
 parent
 culture
 will
 not
 be
 a
 major
 
obstacle
 in
 Step
 Up
 3,
 judgmental
 adults
 are
 a
 genre
 staple
 and
 help
 reinforce
 the
 sense
 of
 youthful
 
rebellion
 that
 accelerates
 these
 films,
 especially
 when
 the
 issues
 of
 urban
 crime
 and
 race
 relations
 
are
 no
 longer
 a
 factor.
 
 
As
 a
 newcomer,
 full
 of
 nerves
 and
 aspirations,
 Moose
 is
 the
 audience’s
 point
 of
 entry
 into
 the
 
story
 as
 we
 accompany
 him
 on
 a
 rite
 of
 passage
 that
 is
 the
 right
 of
 only
 certain
 segments
 of
 the
 
population:
 admittance
 into
 a
 prestigious
 university.
 Even
 at
 this
 early
 stage
 of
 his
 college
 career,
 
Moose
 is
 technically
 already
 on
 the
 ascendance
 in
 terms
 of
 education
 and
 social
 positioning.
 By
 
virtue
 of
 his
 race
 and
 class,
 he
 is
 primed
 for
 normative
 success;
 he
 has
 access
 to
 higher
 education
 and
 
comes
 from
 a
 loving
 nuclear
 family
 who
 has
 clearly
 supported
 him
 emotionally
 and
 financially.
 The
 
only
 potential
 detriment
 is
 that
 his
 father
 chidingly
 dismisses
 his
 extracurricular
 dance
 activity,
 
though
 this
 is
 in
 no
 way
 comparable
 to
 other
 Formula
 Dance
 Films
 where
 not
 only
 is
 college
 unlikely,
 
but
 the
 besieged
 characters
 are
 lucky
 if
 they
 can
 stay
 alive
 and
 unharmed
 in
 their
 dangerous
 
neighborhoods.
 Here,
 Moose’s
 major
 dilemma
 is
 that
 he
 is
 trying
 to
 please
 his
 parents
 by
 choosing
 an
 
engineering
 major,
 even
 though
 his
 he
 has
 no
 passion
 for
 it.
 Moose’s
 only
 real
 bid
 for
 marginality
 

  440
 
comes
 from
 the
 fact
 that
 he
 is
 socially
 awkward
 and
 quirkily
 offbeat,
 which
 still
 does
 not
 preclude
 
him
 from
 access
 to
 upper
 echelon
 activities,
 employment,
 and
 acceptance.
 In
 a
 filmic
 universe
 where
 
a
 character’s
 greatest
 hardship
 is
 having
 to
 pick
 a
 boring
 college
 major,
 it
 is
 not
 surprising
 that
 Step
 
Up
 3’s
 moral
 code
 and
 value
 system
 are
 similarly
 banal
 and
 simplistic.
 Without
 the
 complexities
 and
 
discomforts
 of
 racial
 tension,
 or
 even
 the
 suppressive
 power
 of
 an
 authoritarian
 ruling
 class,
 the
 
protagonists
 and
 antagonists
 in
 Step
 Up
 3
 are
 divided
 into
 the
 plucky,
 irrepressible
 poor,
 and
 the
 
scheming,
 nefarious
 rich.
 Notably,
 the
 central
 heroes
 and
 villains
 are
 all
 white,
 all
 dancers,
 and
 all
 
attractive
 youth
 in
 their
 early
 twenties—the
 only
 difference
 is
 that
 of
 class
 and
 economic
 power,
 and
 
even
 the
 supposedly
 “poor”
 dancers
 in
 Luke’s
 crew
 are
 there
 by
 choice.
 
 
 
As
 Luke’s
 foil,
 Julien
 is
 cocky
 and
 combative
 and
 determined
 to
 not
 only
 defeat
 the
 House
 of
 
Pirates,
 but
 to
 destroy
 Luke
 and
 everything
 he
 cherishes.
 Their
 rift
 and
 enmity
 began
 before
 the
 
film’s
 diegesis,
 and
 Julien’s
 character
 function
 is
 especially
 efficient
 in
 that
 he
 multitasks
 as
 a
 
destructive
 force
 in
 both
 the
 romantic
 and
 the
 dance
 plotlines:
 he
 is
 a
 rival
 dancer
 who
 also
 happens
 
to
 be
 the
 brother
 of
 the
 female
 lead,
 creating
 a
 triangle
 of
 divided
 allegiance
 that
 forces
 Natalie
 to
 
choose
 between
 blood
 relatives
 and
 familial
 loyalty
 versus
 her
 love
 for
 Luke
 and
 the
 bonds
 she
 has
 
created
 with
 her
 honorary
 dancing
 family.
 
 While
 Julien’s
 lack
 of
 honor
 and
 ruthless
 pursuit
 of
 victory
 
would
 already
 designate
 him
 as
 a
 villain,
 the
 moral
 terrain
 of
 Step
 Up
 3
 makes
 it
 clear
 that
 his
 wealth
 
and
 privilege
 are
 also
 contributory
 to
 his
 villainy.
 He
 is
 not
 automatically
 evil
 because
 he
 is
 rich,
 but
 
he
 is
 definitely
 spoiled
 and
 accustomed
 to
 having
 (or
 buying)
 power,
 which
 makes
 him
 callous
 and
 
controlling.
 While
 we
 can
 assume
 that
 Luke
 and
 his
 assembled
 family
 are
 intrinsically
 good,
 there
 is
 
also
 the
 suggestion
 that
 poverty
 (albeit
 a
 voluntary
 asceticism)
 has
 made
 them
 humble,
 generous,
 
and
 generally
 ethical.
 Julien
 on
 the
 other
 hand,
 is
 used
 to
 having
 every
 material
 comfort,
 and
 this
 
allowance
 affects
 and
 infects
 all
 his
 endeavors.
 There
 is
 only
 one
 scene
 that
 shows
 his
 home
 life
 with
 
sister
 Natalie
 in
 their
 Manhattan
 townhouse,
 but
 it
 communicates
 a
 hollow
 emptiness
 linked
 to
 
excessive
 wealth,
 according
 to
 the
 film’s
 ethos.
 Paid
 for
 and
 tastefully
 appointed
 by
 their
 parents’
 
money,
 it
 is
 expensively
 furnished
 and
 palatial
 by
 New
 York
 standards,
 but
 it
 is
 also
 austere,
 dark,
 
and
 cold,
 suggesting
 that
 money
 cannot
 buy
 warmth,
 love,
 or
 domestic
 harmony.
 In
 contrast,
 the
 
chaotic
 and
 overstuffed
 chambers
 of
 The
 Vault
 are
 dingy
 and
 cluttered
 but
 undeniably
 homey
 and
 
inviting.
 The
 Vault
 is
 filled
 with
 the
 crew’s
 vibrant
 energy,
 and
 they
 are
 brought
 closer
 together
 by
 
their
 impoverished
 lifestyle
 and
 the
 ingenuity
 of
 survival.
 
 
Julien’s
 actions
 and
 behavior
 are
 enough
 to
 solidify
 his
 antagonist
 status,
 but
 his
 money
 and
 
its
 resultant
 power
 are
 seen
 as
 synonymous
 with
 his
 immoral
 dealings,
 and
 Step
 Up
 3
 makes
 use
 of
 

  441
 
the
 spoiled
 rich
 boy
 trope
 as
 a
 shorthand
 characterization.
 
 For
 example,
 during
 one
 altercation,
 Luke
 
uses
 Julien’s
 wealth
 as
 an
 ad
 hominem
 attack,
 and
 within
 the
 value
 system
 of
 The
 Vault,
 this
 is
 
actually
 an
 insult,
 “When
 we
 win
 the
 World
 Jam,
 you
 and
 your
 trust
 fund
 won’t
 be
 able
 to
 touch
 us.”
 
The
 righteously
 poor
 are
 conceived
 as
 noble
 and
 with
 pure
 artistic
 intentions,
 whereas
 the
 rich
 have
 
no
 integrity
 and
 moreover
 no
 sense
 of
 imperative.
 Julien
 does
 not
 need
 to
 win
 World
 Jam—he
 wants
 
the
 title
 for
 bragging
 rights
 and
 to
 assuage
 his
 fiercely
 competitive
 nature,
 but
 the
 financial
 rewards
 
mean
 nothing
 to
 him,
 whereas
 the
 House
 of
 Pirates’
 very
 existence
 hangs
 in
 the
 balance
 of
 the
 
outcome.
 Consequently,
 Julien's
 affluence
 undermines
 his
 devotion
 to
 dance,
 and
 it
 seems
 like
 an
 idle
 
hobby,
 as
 opposed
 to
 the
 House
 of
 Pirates
 vagabonds
 who
 are
 dancing
 for
 their
 lives
 and
 livelihood.
 
However
 it
 must
 be
 noted
 that
 on
 either
 end
 of
 this
 attenuated
 economic
 spectrum,
 none
 of
 the
 
characters
 face
 the
 imminent
 danger
 and
 crippling
 poverty
 of
 other
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 characters.
 
If
 it
 came
 down
 to
 it,
 the
 Pirates
 could
 get
 real
 jobs
 or
 finish
 school.
 This
 slightly
 compromised
 
conception
 of
 quixotic
 self-­‐sacrificing
 artists
 will
 become
 even
 more
 problematic
 in
 the
 next
 film,
 
when
 self-­‐imposed
 poverty
 is
 again
 championed
 to
 even
 more
 absurd
 effect.
 Step
 Up
 3
 also
 marks
 a
 
shift
 from
 the
 first
 two
 films
 in
 that
 it
 shows
 true
 affluence,
 as
 opposed
 to
 the
 cultural
 capital
 of
 high
 
art.
 In
 the
 first
 two
 films,
 opponents
 from
 the
 high
 culture
 world
 were
 coded
 as
 such
 because
 of
 their
 
humorless
 traditionalism
 or
 elitism,
 but
 not
 because
 of
 their
 actual
 financial
 capital.
 Here
 however,
 
Julien's
 money
 is
 a
 direct
 indicator
 of
 his
 immorality,
 as
 if
 wealth
 is
 a
 causative
 for
 evildoing.
 This
 will
 
carry
 over
 into
 Step
 Up
 4,
 where
 the
 antagonists
 are
 once
 again
 ambassadors
 from
 the
 mainstream,
 
but
 instead
 of
 representing
 one
 side
 of
 a
 cultural
 schism,
 they
 are
 vilified
 by
 their
 wealth,
 exploitive
 
powers,
 and
 avarice,
 creating
 a
 simplistic
 binary
 view
 of
 rich,
 wicked
 white
 people
 versus
 poor,
 
virtuous
 white
 people.
 

  Corresponding
 to
 this
 fable-­‐like
 construction
 of
 morality,
 the
 narrative
 stakes
 and
 goals
 in
 Step
 
Up
 3
 are
 likewise
 old-­‐fashioned,
 and
 comparatively
 mild
 when
 viewed
 alongside
 other
 Formula
 
Dance
 Films.
 Due
 to
 the
 film’s
 effacement
 of
 racial
 concerns
 in
 favor
 of
 a
 more
 palatable
 culture
 clash,
 
the
 chief
 goal
 (save
 The
 Vault)
 and
 the
 rivalry
 between
 dance
 crews
 are
 relatively
 tame
 and
 even
 
antiquated
 given
 the
 2011
 setting.
 While
 virulent
 racial
 tension,
 urban
 violence,
 and
 hate
 crimes
 
occur
 in
 the
 real
 world,
 Step
 Up
 3
 offers
 a
 sanitized
 world
 where
 the
 worst
 thing
 that
 can
 possibly
 
happen
 is
 that
 a
 rival
 crew
 steals
 your
 moves
 before
 the
 big
 competition,
 or
 that
 your
 converted
 
dance
 studio
 haven
 might
 be
 repossessed
 by
 the
 bank—there
 is
 no
 sense
 of
 imminent
 bodily
 threat,
 
incarceration,
 or
 a
 descent
 into
 desperate
 poverty
 as
 there
 are
 in
 other
 films
 from
 the
 cycle.
 The
 
rivalry
 and
 gauntlet–throwing
 between
 the
 House
 of
 Pirates
 and
 House
 of
 Samurai
 are
 strongly
 
reminiscent
 of
 West
 Side
 Story,
 where
 battling
 street
 gangs
 grand
 jete
 through
 a
 fantasy
 soundstage
 

  442
 
of
 New
 York
 City
 and
 attack
 each
 other
 with
 choreography.
 While
 that
 stylized
 depiction
 of
 “gang
 
warfare”
 worked
 perfectly
 for
 a
 definitive
 musical
 in
 1961,
 in
 this
 millennial
 non-­‐musical
 dance
 film,
 
it
 feels
 oddly
 antiquated
 and
 out-­‐of-­‐step
 with
 contemporary
 realities,
 not
 only
 in
 contrast
 to
 current
 
dramatic
 films
 but
 also
 in
 comparison
 to
 other
 Formula
 Dance
 Films.
 
In
 earlier
 FDFs,
 the
 dance
 rivalries
 and
 battles
 were
 always
 subtended
 and
 grounded
 by
 the
 
threat
 of
 real
 violence
 with
 serious,
 occasionally
 deadly
 consequences;
 here,
 the
 competition
 is
 real
 
but
 the
 entire
 scenario
 is
 toned
 down
 and
 softened
 with
 a
 wholesome,
 retro
 sensibility,
 free
 of
 racial
 
tension
 or
 any
 real
 consequences.
 This
 tonal
 shift
 is
 best
 demonstrated
 by
 Moose’s
 first
 two
 scenes:
 
in
 one,
 he
 inadvertently
 stumbles
 into
 and
 challenges
 several
 House
 of
 Samurai
 dancers
 in
 the
 quad
 
at
 NYU,
 and
 in
 the
 bookend
 to
 this
 scene,
 he
 is
 accosted
 and
 bested
 in
 The
 Vault
 by
 Samurai
 dancers
 
who
 demand
 satisfaction
 in
 this
 ongoing
 dance
 duel.
 After
 being
 humiliated
 in
 the
 park
 by
 Moose’s
 
impromptu
 showboating,
 the
 Samurai
 seek
 retaliation
 in
 The
 Vault’s
 first
 floor
 club
 bathroom.
 Moose
 
rounds
 a
 corner
 in
 a
 portentous
 slow-­‐motion
 shot
 and
 gets
 “jumped”
 by
 a
 surprise
 attack.
 The
 
ominous
 music
 and
 camera
 work
 suggest
 that
 he
 is
 in
 actual
 danger
 and
 about
 to
 get
 legitimately
 
beaten,
 but
 instead,
 a
 scowling
 Samurai
 dancer
 confronts
 him,
 reveals
 a
 hidden
 mini-­‐speaker
 in
 his
 
coat,
 and
 proceeds
 to
 assault
 Moose
 with
 dance
 moves.
 Moose
 is
 surprised
 and
 embarrassed
 and
 
Luke
 has
 to
 intervene
 for
 his
 protection,
 but
 there
 is
 no
 physical
 violence,
 no
 actual
 threat—it
 is
 all
 
fundamentally
 safe
 and
 supervised.
 This
 is
 a
 world
 where
 dance
 moves
 are
 weapons
 and
 racism
 and
 
prejudice
 have
 magically
 disappeared
 along
 with
 the
 realism.
 As
 expected
 in
 a
 competition
 dance
 
film,
 there
 is
 still
 tough-­‐guy
 dialogue
 and
 posturing,
 but
 it
 is
 all
 softened
 and
 ultimately
 harmless:
 
 
Kid
 Darkness:
 I
 want
 a
 few
 rounds
 with
 the
 kid—We’ve
 got
 some
 unfinished
 business,
 you
 
 
 
and
 me.
 
Luke:
 If
 you
 wanna
 get
 him,
 you
 gotta
 go
 through
 us.
 
To
 contextualize
 this
 bowdlerizing
 tendency,
 it
 is
 worth
 noting
 that
 in
 You
 Got
 Served,
 one
 male
 
character
 is
 savagely
 beaten
 and
 left
 handicapped
 after
 a
 drug
 deal
 goes
 awry;
 Stomp
 the
 Yard
 begins
 
with
 a
 gun
 slaying
 that
 leaves
 the
 protagonist’s
 younger
 brother
 dead;
 and
 the
 central
 action
 in
 How
 
She
 Move
 is
 catalyzed
 when
 the
 protagonist’s
 drug
 addicted
 prostitute
 sister
 dies
 of
 a
 heroin
 
overdose.
 Even
 the
 first
 two
 Step
 Up
 films
 were
 grounded
 in
 a
 recognizable
 Maryland
 with
 a
 nod
 to
 
urban
 sprawl
 in
 the
 Baltimore
 projects.
 Here
 however,
 the
 setting
 is
 completely
 divorced
 from
 a
 
concrete
 reality.
 The
 world
 of
 Step
 Up
 3’s
 dancers
 and
 dreamers
 is
 more
 akin
 to
 a
 studio
 backlot,
 with
 
a
 bustling
 NYU
 campus
 and
 the
 seemingly
 limitless
 spatiality
 of
 The
 Vault,
 which
 functions
 as
 a
 
glorified
 soundstage
 for
 dance
 numbers
 without
 a
 finite
 sense
 of
 scope
 and
 scale.
 The
 setting
 of
 Step
 

  443
 
Up
 3
 is
 one
 large
 musical
 playground
 for
 the
 idealistic
 young
 dancers.
 It
 has
 little
 to
 do
 with
 the
 actual
 
New
 York
 City
 in
 terms
 of
 topography
 or
 demography,
 and
 consequently,
 the
 harsher
 exigencies
 of
 
race
 and
 class
 do
 not
 come
 in
 play.
 
Global
 Dance:
 
 Colorblind
 Future,
 Forgotten
 Past
 
With
 its
 white
 lead
 characters
 and
 non-­‐racial
 culture
 clash,
 Step
 Up
 3
 continues
 and
 then
 
expands
 upon
 the
 traditions
 established
 earlier
 in
 the
 franchise.
 It
 does
 so
 by
 adding
 a
 globalization
 
element
 drawn
 from
 the
 universality
 of
 dance
 and
 its
 ability
 to
 cross
 or
 even
 obviate
 national
 
borders
 and
 cultural
 divides.
 In
 Step
 Up
 3,
 the
 high-­‐stakes
 final
 performance—a
 standard
 climax
 in
 all
 
competition
 dance
 films—is
 called
 World
 Jam,
 and
 this
 name
 is
 especially
 significant
 and
 indicative
 
of
 the
 film’s
 overall
 transnational
 sensibility
 that
 frames
 dance
 as
 raceless,
 borderless,
 and
 
completely
 colorblind.
 Unlike
 the
 Big
 Bounce
 from
 You
 Got
 Served,
 which
 alludes
 to
 a
 regionally
 and
 
culturally
 specific
 black
 dance
 practice
 of
 “booty
 bouncing,”
 the
 name
 World
 Jam
 is
 meant
 to
 
highlight
 the
 widespread
 accessibility
 and
 appeal
 of
 hip-­‐hop
 dancing.
 No
 longer
 restricted
 to
 a
 
distinctly
 African
 American
 experience
 or
 even
 a
 national
 one,
 the
 lexicon
 and
 style
 of
 hip-­‐hop
 have
 
become
 so
 pervasive
 and
 legible
 as
 to
 be
 adopted
 and
 adapted
 internationally.
 
 Hip-­‐hop
 is
 a
 true
 
global
 phenomenon,
 and
 while
 Step
 Up
 3
 may
 gloss
 over
 the
 realities
 of
 racial
 and
 cultural
 
divisiveness,
 it
 is
 accurate
 in
 depicting
 the
 dance
 form’s
 world-­‐wide
 appeal.
 This
 sentiment
 becomes
 
evident
 when
 examining
 the
 film’s
 individual
 dance
 competitions
 and
 finale
 at
 World
 Jam.
 Viewed
 in
 
succession,
 these
 prelims
 and
 the
 final
 showdown
 create
 a
 trajectory
 and
 unmistakable
 statement
 
about
 the
 proposed
 future
 of
 dance
 and
 by
 extension,
 the
 future
 of
 racial
 and
 cultural
 understanding.
 

 In
 the
 first
 two
 prelim
 competitions,
 the
 setting,
 participants,
 and
 visual
 coding
 of
 the
 
opponents
 create
 an
 over-­‐the-­‐top
 racial
 and
 ethnic
 milieu,
 in
 this
 case
 African
 American
 culture
 and
 
Asian
 culture.
 As
 if
 the
 narrative
 progression
 were
 not
 already
 clear,
 an
 animated
 graphic
 zooms
 
across
 the
 screen
 proclaiming
 “World
 Jam
 Round
 One:
 The
 Battle
 of
 Redhook.”
 The
 name
 alone
 is
 rife
 
with
 racial
 implication,
 as
 the
 Redhook
 neighborhood
 in
 Brooklyn
 is
 a
 famously
 rough
 and
 crime-­‐
ridden
 community
 associated
 with
 black
 culture.
 Redhook
 has
 been
 portrayed
 in
 fictional
 accounts
 
like
 Straight
 Out
 of
 Brooklyn
 (1991),
 a
 seminal
 film
 about
 black
 street
 life,
 and
 it
 has
 also
 proven
 a
 
fertile
 terrain
 for
 Spike
 Lee
 and
 his
 Brooklyn–based
 omnibus.
 Accordingly,
 the
 challenging
 Redhook
 
dance
 team
 is
 an
 entirely
 African
 American
 step
 crew
 and
 the
 setting
 is
 meant
 to
 connote
 a
 street-­‐
tough
 ghetto
 atmosphere—it
 is
 a
 filthy,
 dimly
 lit
 subterranean
 room,
 similar
 to
 the
 underground
 
spaces
 depicted
 in
 other
 competition
 dance
 films.
 
 The
 step
 crew
 and
 crowd
 are
 similarly
 conceived
 
along
 essentializing
 and
 stereotypic
 lines,
 and
 the
 MC
 and
 dancers
 are
 presented
 as
 being
 literally
 

  444
 
bestial.
 The
 bellowing
 MC
 sports
 an
 eye-­‐patch
 and
 brandishes
 a
 massive
 gnarled
 staff
 topped
 with
 a
 
ram’s
 skull,
 like
 a
 pagan
 god
 or
 satyr;
 the
 dancers
 themselves
 are
 dressed
 in
 jeans,
 white
 undershirts,
 
and
 Timberland
 work
 boots—the
 expected
 traditional
 garb
 for
 an
 urban
 black
 male—and
 they
 enter
 
the
 arena
 with
 growls
 and
 guttural
 snarls,
 as
 if
 they
 are
 too
 feral
 to
 speak
 intelligibly.
 The
 Redhook
 
choreography
 enhances
 this
 impression
 and
 at
 one
 point,
 half
 the
 crew
 gets
 down
 on
 all
 fours
 and
 
imitates
 junk-­‐yard
 pit
 bulls
 while
 the
 others
 pantomime
 holding
 a
 leash,
 implying
 that
 they
 are
 
ravenous
 beasts
 that
 need
 to
 be
 held
 back.
 As
 an
 additional
 effect,
 the
 Redhook
 crew
 uses
 dirt
 as
 a
 
prop,
 punctuating
 each
 movement
 by
 clapping
 their
 hands
 and
 creating
 a
 volcanic
 spray
 of
 dust.
 The
 
overall
 impact
 is
 that
 of
 rugged,
 ferocious
 masculinity—all
 dirt
 and
 grime,
 sweaty
 musculature
 and
 
bare
 skin.
 In
 contrast,
 the
 House
 of
 Pirates
 with
 its
 attractive
 motley
 of
 dancers,
 looks
 more
 
approachable,
 less
 threatening,
 and
 above
 all,
 more
 diverse.
 This
 visual
 diversity
 and
 generally
 clean-­‐
cut
 aesthetic
 become
 key
 to
 differentiating
 the
 House
 of
 Pirates,
 and
 it
 is
 how
 the
 film
 positions
 them
 
as
 the
 more
 likeable
 team
 and
 the
 future
 of
 dance.
 Not
 only
 is
 the
 Redhook
 crew
 disturbingly
 
aggressive
 and
 animalistic,
 they
 are
 also
 racially
 homogenous,
 which
 gets
 reconfigured
 as
 being
 
racially
 exclusionary.
 They
 end
 up
 looking
 outmoded,
 reactionary,
 and
 behind
 the
 times
 by
 
preserving
 an
 all-­‐black
 cultural
 practice.
 In
 reality,
 step
 shows
 remain
 a
 rare
 private
 vestige
 and
 
outlet
 for
 black
 youth,
 and
 it
 is
 a
 uniquely
 African
 American
 tradition
 that
 represents
 an
 illustrious
 
history
 of
 social
 progress.
 The
 history
 and
 the
 importance
 of
 step
 shows
 provide
 the
 storyline
 for
 
Stomp
 the
 Yard,
 and
 step
 dance
 remains
 a
 bastion
 of
 contemporary
 black
 culture.
 However,
 in
 the
 
proposed
 world-­‐view
 of
 the
 Step
 Up
 franchise,
 these
 groups
 are
 shown
 as
 being
 no
 longer
 relevant.
 
 
Similarly,
 the
 second
 prelim
 is
 constructed
 along
 equally
 essentialist
 and
 ethnocentric
 lines.
 
The
 same
 graphic
 reads
 “World
 Jam
 Round
 2:
 The
 Battle
 of
 Gwai”
 and
 this
 battle
 depicts
 a
 generic
 
“Asian”
 version,
 based
 on
 Orientalist
 stereotypes
 in
 the
 popular
 imagination.
 Once
 again,
 the
 rival
 
crew
 is
 racially
 homogenous,
 composed
 of
 all
 Asian,
 presumably
 Chinese
 dancers.
 Just
 as
 the
 
underground
 club
 was
 meant
 to
 convey
 “blackness,”
 the
 Gwai
 setting
 is
 like
 a
 chinoiserie
 lacquer
 box,
 
all
 high
 gloss
 black
 and
 red
 with
 flourishes
 of
 gold,
 adhering
 to
 the
 most
 over-­‐determined
 
expectations
 of
 Asian
 culture.
 Even
 the
 dance
 floor
 itself
 is
 emblazoned
 with
 a
 massive
 gold
 Chinese
 
coin
 on
 a
 shiny
 red
 background.
 In
 this
 case,
 the
 MC
 is
 a
 Fu
 Man
 Chu
 travesty
 with
 a
 long
 “coolie”
 
braid
 and
 beard.
 The
 all-­‐Asian
 crew
 is
 dressed
 uniformly
 in
 stark
 white
 that
 gives
 the
 impression
 of
 a
 
high-­‐tech
 futurism
 supposedly
 synonymous
 with
 Asian
 culture,
 while
 the
 House
 of
 Pirates
 are
 
dressed
 in
 their
 own
 clothes,
 contributing
 to
 their
 variegated
 appearance
 and
 apparent
 authentic
 
individuality.
 Adding
 to
 the
 visual
 and
 symbolic
 impact,
 the
 Gwai
 dance
 floor
 is
 surrounded
 by
 
alternately
 stoic
 and
 irate
 Asian
 businessmen,
 gamblers,
 and
 possibly
 gangsters,
 who
 throw
 money
 

  445
 
down
 as
 bets
 are
 won
 and
 lost.
 The
 fact
 that
 these
 adults
 with
 possible
 criminal
 connections
 are
 
betting
 on
 dancing
 kids
 gives
 the
 entire
 atmosphere
 a
 somewhat
 distasteful,
 exploitative
 edge,
 and
 it
 
capitalizes
 on
 the
 imagery
 and
 representations
 of
 Hong
 Kong
 gangster
 cinema.
 Once
 again,
 the
 Gwai
 
crew
 is
 positioned
 as
 an
 obsolete
 assemblage
 that
 is
 not
 only
 old-­‐fashioned
 in
 its
 homogeneity,
 but
 
also
 imbricated
 in
 illegal
 activity
 and
 venal
 financial
 gain.
 The
 House
 of
 Pirates
 bests
 them
 not
 only
 
because
 their
 dancing
 is
 superior,
 but
 because
 according
 to
 Step
 Up
 3
 logic,
 they
 are
 the
 wave
 of
 the
 
future:
 dance
 and
 true
 talent
 outweigh
 petty
 racial
 divisions,
 and
 artistic
 passion
 will
 prevail
 
irrespective
 of
 color
 or
 culture.
 
 
Given
 the
 first
 two
 battles
 with
 their
 implicit
 critique
 of
 racial
 homogeneity,
 the
 final
 battle
 at
 
World
 Jam
 is
 a
 necessarily
 diverse
 set-­‐piece,
 achieved
 through
 visual
 design
 and
 choreography.
 The
 
large,
 spacious
 room
 is
 brightly
 lit
 with
 colorful
 flashing
 lights,
 and
 the
 crowd
 and
 dance
 crews
 are
 a
 
veritable
 melting
 pot
 of
 races
 and
 cultures.
 The
 packed
 room
 is
 full
 of
 flags
 from
 every
 nation
 and
 
although
 it
 is
 called
 a
 “battle,”
 it
 is
 actually
 an
 arena
 of
 unity,
 a
 danced
 version
 of
 the
 idealized
 
international
 summit
 meeting.
 The
 competition
 battle
 borrows
 the
 language
 and
 symbolism
 of
 
waging
 war,
 but
 rather
 than
 being
 truly
 divisive
 and
 bellicose,
 it
 has
 brought
 a
 diverse
 people
 
together,
 all
 united
 by
 their
 love
 of
 dance.
 This
 is
 Step
 Up
 3’s
 vision
 of
 the
 future:
 the
 only
 viable
 
option
 for
 postmodern
 race
 relations
 is
 to
 have
 a
 full-­‐fledged
 multicultural
 celebration.
 Step
 Up
 3
 is
 
essentially
 a
 cinematic
 encapsulation
 of
 the
 multicultural
 movement
 that
 defined
 and
 buoyed
 1990s
 
sociology
 and
 public
 policy.
 While
 nothing
 measurable
 came
 from
 these
 well-­‐intentioned
 attempts
 to
 
integrate
 multiculturalism
 into
 schools
 and
 the
 work
 place,
 the
 concept
 of
 one
 harmonious
 fusion
 of
 
diversity
 and
 understanding
 continues
 to
 infiltrate
 media
 products.
 This
 trend
 is
 evinced
 by
 the
 
frequency
 of
 advertising
 images
 and
 commercials
 that
 boast
 a
 multiracial
 cast
 of
 beautiful
 people
 
meant
 to
 represent
 a
 rainbow
 of
 identity
 in
 the
 service
 of
 consumerism.
 Step
 Up
 3
 taps
 into
 this
 
representational
 practice
 and
 multicult
 ethos
 by
 suggesting
 that
 the
 only
 path
 for
 the
 future
 is
 via
 a
 
post-­‐race
 world,
 where
 skin
 color
 and
 national
 identity
 no
 longer
 divide
 and
 delimit
 people,
 and
 
where
 the
 power
 of
 dance
 erases
 arbitrary
 and
 socially
 constructed
 differences.
 This
 denial
 of
 
legitimate
 and
 profound
 difference
 and
 deep-­‐seated
 enmities
 is
 admittedly
 naïve,
 but
 it
 is
 in
 keeping
 
with
 the
 largely
 fantastical
 and
 optimistic
 direction
 of
 the
 franchise,
 which
 becomes
 increasingly
 
unrealistic
 with
 each
 successive
 film.
 
The
 House
 of
 Pirates
 is
 undeniably
 transnational,
 with
 a
 truly
 global
 composition
 that
 is
 
explicitly
 presented
 in
 the
 opening
 documentary
 footage
 (“Inglewood,
 Argentina,
 Koreatown,
 
Uganda,
 Miami”).
 However
 despite
 this
 ostensible
 diversity
 in
 the
 fictional
 dance
 crew,
 the
 film
 itself
 

  446
 
is
 still
 a
 white
 narrative,
 since
 the
 romantic
 leads,
 comic
 secondary
 couple,
 and
 antagonists
 are
 all
 
white.
 Given
 the
 fundamental
 importance
 of
 black
 culture
 to
 the
 hip-­‐hop
 scene,
 there
 is
 a
 marked
 
scarcity
 of
 actual
 black
 bodies
 in
 Step
 Up
 3.
 In
 fact
 there
 is
 only
 one
 black
 speaking
 role
 in
 the
 entire
 
film,
 and
 it
 belongs
 to
 the
 Ugandan
 expatriate
 Jacob
 (Keith
 Stallworth)
 who
 is
 Luke’s
 second-­‐in-­‐
command
 and
 embodies
 the
 mythology
 and
 tropes
 surrounding
 the
 “wise
 black
 man.”
 Because
 Jacob
 
is
 a
 diasporic
 immigrant
 and
 an
 African
 national
 as
 opposed
 to
 an
 urban
 African
 American,
 he
 has
 a
 
unique
 characterization
 aided
 by
 his
 exotic,
 lilting
 accent.
 He
 is
 cast
 as
 the
 knowing,
 intuitive,
 and
 
almost
 mystical
 guardian
 of
 the
 white
 characters'
 well-­‐being,
 and
 he
 exists
 to
 remind
 Luke
 of
 the
 
pragmatic
 pressing
 realities.
 Aside
 from
 his
 introduction
 in
 Luke’s
 documentary,
 Jacob’s
 first
 moment
 
on
 screen
 is
 to
 alert
 Luke
 that
 the
 bank
 is
 looming,
 “This
 came
 from
 the
 bank
 today.
 We’re
 six
 months
 
late
 on
 our
 payments...They
 want
 the
 money
 and
 if
 they
 don’t
 get
 it,
 they’re
 going
 to
 put
 The
 Vault
 up
 
for
 public
 auction.”
 Jacob
 has
 the
 uncanny
 knack
 of
 suddenly
 appearing
 at
 crucial
 moments
 and
 
dispensing
 information
 in
 an
 almost
 telepathic
 fashion.
 For
 example,
 even
 though
 Natalie
 had
 
managed
 to
 infiltrate
 the
 House
 of
 Pirates
 and
 con
 everyone,
 Jacob
 was
 apparently
 never
 taken
 in,
 
and
 in
 one
 scene
 he
 manifests
 out
 of
 nowhere
 like
 a
 spirit
 and
 confronts
 her,
 albeit
 in
 his
 typically
 
subdued
 and
 understanding
 tone,
 “You
 have
 a
 choice,
 you
 know?…The
 most
 important
 decisions
 in
 
life
 are
 never
 easy.”
 He
 does
 not
 judge,
 but
 only
 adjures
 her
 to
 be
 honest.
 
 
Jacob
 is
 continually
 portrayed
 as
 operating
 on
 a
 different
 existential
 plane,
 and
 he
 is
 defined
 
not
 only
 by
 his
 maturity
 but
 by
 his
 spiritualist
 calm.
 Similarly,
 when
 Natalie
 leaves
 Luke
 her
 special
 
letter
 at
 the
 Finals,
 Jacob
 apparently
 had
 foreknowledge
 of
 this,
 and
 he
 simply
 smiles
 knowingly
 
when
 Luke
 opens
 the
 package.
 This
 moment
 is
 bookended
 by
 the
 film’s
 last
 scene
 when
 the
 lovers
 
finally
 reunite.
 Luke
 tentatively
 enters
 the
 train
 depot
 with
 his
 bags,
 and
 again
 Jacob
 mysteriously
 
materializes,
 flanked
 by
 the
 entire
 House
 of
 Pirates
 who
 have
 assembled
 to
 say
 goodbye
 to
 Luke.
 
Again,
 Jacob
 has
 a
 satisfied,
 benevolent
 smile,
 as
 if
 he
 had
 known
 all
 along
 that
 under
 his
 watchful
 
eye,
 the
 two
 lovers
 would
 succeed
 personally
 and
 professionally.
 In
 his
 final
 lines,
 he
 assures
 Luke
 
that
 he
 will
 take
 over
 guardianship
 of
 The
 Vault,
 thereby
 securing
 its
 legacy.
 Considering
 his
 minor
 
character
 status
 (only
 four
 scenes
 in
 the
 entire
 film),
 Jacob
 fulfills
 a
 very
 important
 role
 and
 is
 
entrusted
 with
 key
 emotional
 and
 narrative
 moments.
 The
 on-­‐screen
 efficacy
 of
 his
 character—who
 
seems
 to
 have
 no
 autonomous
 desire
 of
 his
 own
 and
 no
 personal
 life
 beyond
 helping
 Luke—is
 
cemented
 by
 his
 physical
 appearance,
 accent,
 and
 national
 origin,
 all
 of
 which
 convey
 an
 
unquestioned
 wisdom
 that
 is
 the
 province
 of
 exoticized
 black
 males
 on
 film.
 
 

  447
 
As
 a
 mouthpiece
 for
 articulating
 plot
 points,
 Jacob
 not
 only
 provides
 exposition
 and
 a
 
narrative
 function,
 but
 he
 also
 serves
 as
 a
 sort
 of
 guardian
 angel
 for
 the
 whites,
 a
 frequent
 and
 
familiar
 role
 for
 black
 characters
 who
 become
 savant-­‐like
 saviors
 of
 whiteness.
 In
 Black
 Magic,
 Krin
 
Gabbard
 engages
 with
 this
 cherished
 Hollywood
 construction
 and
 addresses
 both
 the
 narrative
 and
 
metaphoric
 import
 of
 messianic
 black
 characters:
 
Recent
 American
 cinema
 has
 assigned
 black
 people
 even
 greater
 responsibility
 in
 their
 
relations
 to
 whites.
 Whether
 or
 not
 they
 are
 on
 the
 screen—African
 Americans
 radically
 
transform
 the
 lives
 of
 white
 characters,
 usually
 providing
 them
 with
 romance
 and
 gravitas.
 
And
 although
 it’s
 seldom
 acknowledged,
 representations
 of
 black
 masculinity
 now
 provide
 
the
 model
 for
 most
 of
 what
 is
 considered
 white
 masculinity,
 especially
 among
 the
 working
 
classes.
 At
 the
 same
 time,
 however,
 African
 Americans
 often
 appear
 in
 films
 for
 no
 other
 
reason
 than
 to
 help
 white
 people
 reaffirm
 their
 own
 superiority.
 Because
 white
 culture
 has
 
assigned
 black
 culture
 a
 central
 role
 in
 its
 own
 self-­‐definition
 while
 simultaneously
 
marginalizing
 or
 erasing
 black
 people,
 the
 films
 that
 perpetuate
 this
 project
 must
 often
 
resort
 to
 what
 I
 have
 called
 magic.
 I
 use
 this
 term
 literally
 to
 describe
 a
 group
 of
 films
 in
 
which
 African
 American
 actors
 play
 angels
 who
 improve
 the
 lives
 of
 whites;
 I
 use
 this
 term
 
metaphorically
 to
 describe
 the
 enchanting
 effect
 that
 black
 music,
 black
 sexuality,
 and
 other
 
aspects
 African
 American
 culture
 have
 on
 movie
 characters,
 more
 often
 than
 not
 when
 the
 
characters
 on
 screen
 are
 white.
108

 
 
Even
 more
 potent
 than
 the
 cool
 black
 character
 teaching
 the
 uptight
 white
 character
 to
 relax,
 the
 
magical
 black
 has
 a
 preternatural
 ability
 to
 intimate
 the
 white
 character’s
 needs,
 circumventing
 
trouble
 and
 guiding
 him
 through
 his
 challenges—all
 done
 in
 a
 selfless
 manner,
 since
 it
 rarely
 benefits
 
the
 black
 character
 directly.
 
 Magical
 blacks
 appear
 to
 take
 on
 this
 chaperone
 role
 out
 of
 love
 for
 their
 
white
 companion,
 and
 although
 it
 is
 ostensibly
 a
 relationship
 of
 parity
 and
 equality,
 there
 is
 still
 a
 
sense
 of
 servitude,
 like
 the
 undeniably
 close
 but
 still
 hierarchical
 relationship
 that
 a
 slave
 master
 
would
 have
 with
 his
 bondservant.
 
 On
 a
 larger
 scale,
 the
 strategic
 deployment
 of
 a
 magical
 black
 
character
 mirrors
 and
 magnifies
 the
 entire
 displacement
 mechanism
 of
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film.
 The
 
presence
 of
 a
 selfless
 black
 figure
 working
 harmoniously
 with
 a
 white
 protagonist
 temporarily
 erases
 
the
 specter
 of
 racial
 tension
 in
 favor
 of
 a
 symbiotic
 utopia.
 However
 as
 Gabbard
 notes,
 in
 the
 black
 
angel
 archetype
 in
 general,
 (and
 urban
 dance
 film
 specifically),
 the
 underlying
 issues
 remain
 
untouched:
 
When
 white
 filmmakers
 cast
 black
 actors
 as
 angels,
 they
 are
 free
 to
 displace
 the
 realities
 of
 
African
 American
 history
 into
 more
 viewer-­‐friendly
 narratives.
 They
 can
 also
 create
 scenes
 
of
 easy
 unproblematic
 black/white
 reconciliation,
 often
 providing
 the
 audience
 with
 an
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
108

 Krin
 Gabbard,
 Black
 Magic:
 White
 Hollywood
 and
 African
 American
 Culture
 (New
 Jersey:
 
Rutgers
 University
 Press,
 2004),
 6.
 

  448
 
emotional,
 even
 cathartic
 moment.
 For
 most
 audiences,
 these
 reconciliation
 scenes
 are
 most
 
effective
 when
 racial,
 social,
 and
 cultural
 formations
 remain
 unmentioned
 and
 
unquestioned.
 Thus,
 the
 white
 protagonist
 inevitably
 remains
 the
 central
 figure,
 and
 the
 
black
 angel
 unselfishly
 moves
 heaven
 and
 earth
 to
 keep
 it
 that
 way.
 The
 African
 American
 
characters
 in
 these
 films
 are
 not
 necessarily
 placed
 below
 the
 central
 white
 people;
 they
 are
 
simply
 placed
 outside
 the
 hierarchies
 dominated
 by
 whites.
 The
 result,
 intentionally
 or
 not,
 
is
 that
 audiences
 are
 less
 likely
 to
 notice
 the
 old
 structures
 of
 power
 still
 standing
 just
 
outside
 their
 field
 of
 vision.
 On
 one
 level,
 this
 basic
 narrative
 appeals
 to
 legitimate
 feelings
 
among
 whites
 and
 blacks
 alike
 that
 the
 races
 can
 and
 should
 live
 together
 productively.
 On
 
another
 level,
 it
 reflects
 a
 serious
 racial
 crisis
 in
 American
 life
 so
 unpleasant
 that
 it
 must
 be
 
replaced
 by
 fantasy.
 Worse,
 the
 black
 angel
 films
 reinforce
 the
 same
 racist
 ideologies
 that
 
continue
 to
 keep
 most
 white
 people
 in
 places
 where
 blacks
 are
 absent
 and
 unwelcome.
109

 
This
 concept
 of
 “unproblematic
 black/white
 reconciliation”
 is
 present
 in
 every
 Formula
 Dance
 Film,
 
whether
 embodied
 in
 the
 literal
 figures
 of
 African
 American
 and
 Caucasian
 characters,
 or
 mapped
 
onto
 the
 universalizing
 
 proxy
 of
 dance.
 In
 its
 function
 and
 placement,
 hip-­‐hop
 becomes
 in
 effect,
 the
 
magical
 black
 in
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 cycle.
 Even
 when
 the
 physical
 black
 bodies
 are
 removed
 as
 seen
 
in
 the
 Step
 Up
 Franchise,
 hip-­‐hop
 serves
 as
 a
 symbolic
 entity
 that
 still
 inspires,
 invigorates,
 and
 
enables
 the
 white
 characters
 to
 access
 latent
 passion
 and
 succeed
 in
 their
 endeavors.
 Whether
 as
 an
 
actual
 character
 in
 the
 narrative
 or
 as
 narrative
 analogue,
 the
 myth
 of
 “black
 magic”
 remains
 central
 
to
 the
 genre.
 
The
 Musical
 Revisited
 
As
 mentioned
 earlier,
 Step
 Up
 3
 introduces
 a
 new
 back-­‐lot
 stylization
 in
 its
 aesthetics
 by
 
presenting
 full-­‐fledged
 musical
 numbers
 with
 postclassical
 technical
 inlay.
 The
 first
 two
 Step
 Up
 films
 
adhere
 to
 typical
 Formula
 Dance
 integration,
 whereby
 dance
 scenes
 arise
 naturally
 and
 logically
 as
 
rehearsals,
 competitions,
 performances,
 and
 “improvised”
 moments
 of
 public
 display.
 In
 all
 of
 these
 
instances,
 the
 audience
 understands
 that
 narrative
 realism
 is
 in
 tact,
 and
 that
 these
 films
 are
 
emphatically
 not
 traditional
 musicals.
 
 However,
 Step
 Up
 3
 is
 the
 turning
 point:
 the
 dancers
 are
 now
 
performing
 routines
 that
 are
 clearly
 and
 obtrusively
 staged
 musical
 numbers,
 which
 is
 an
 approach
 
that
 will
 take
 over
 the
 franchise
 from
 this
 film
 onward.
 
 
 
The
 first
 example
 of
 this
 new
 method
 of
 musical
 integration
 is
 the
 Broken
 Tango
 sequence
 
that
 occurs
 when
 Luke
 sneaks
 into
 a
 fancy
 Upper
 West
 Side
 party
 in
 disguise
 to
 meet
 Natalie
 after
 her
 
defection.
 As
 a
 story
 point,
 Julien
 has
 falsely
 lured
 Luke
 there
 so
 that
 he
 can
 expose
 Natalie,
 with
 the
 
intent
 of
 shaking
 Luke
 so
 badly
 that
 the
 Pirate
 leader
 will
 be
 thrown
 off
 his
 game.
 As
 an
 “unmasking”
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
109

 Ibid.,
 144.
 

  449
 
scene,
 the
 dancers
 are
 appropriately
 wearing
 black
 masks,
 reminiscent
 of
 the
 Capulet
 ball
 in
 Romeo
 
and
 Juliet.
 The
 host
 announces,
 “And
 now,
 the
 Broken
 Tango,”
 and
 as
 the
 sensual
 violins
 begin,
 Luke
 
grabs
 Natalie
 and
 they
 somehow
 manage
 to
 execute
 a
 flawless
 duet,
 perfectly
 in
 tandem
 with
 the
 
other
 tango
 couples.
 Theoretically,
 a
 skilled
 dancer
 like
 Luke
 could
 step
 in
 and
 perform
 a
 decently
 
accurate
 tango
 because
 the
 steps
 are
 part
 of
 an
 established
 lexicon,
 but
 this
 particular
 tango
 is
 so
 
complex
 and
 filigreed
 that
 it
 can
 only
 exist
 for
 on-­‐screen
 impact;
 every
 minute
 undulation,
 flick
 of
 the
 
finger,
 and
 toss
 of
 the
 head
 is
 choreographed.
 While
 the
 cotillion-­‐like
 dancers
 have
 rehearsed,
 Luke
 
and
 Natalie
 have
 never
 danced
 this
 particular
 number
 together,
 and
 yet
 they
 are
 perfectly
 in
 synch,
 
turning
 the
 piece
 into
 a
 musical
 number
 in
 the
 studio
 era
 sense
 of
 the
 term.
 
 The
 number
 is
 conceived
 
in
 a
 purely
 cinematic
 mode
 without
 being
 beholden
 to
 narrative
 logic
 or
 the
 realism
 that
 had
 
previously
 defined
 other
 non-­‐musical
 dance
 movies.
 
 The
 scene
 derives
 its
 impact
 from
 the
 visual
 
metaphor
 of
 a
 masked
 tango
 presaging
 Natalie’s
 figurative
 unmasking,
 and
 the
 imagery
 and
 spectacle
 
are
 valued
 over
 realistic
 integration.
 
While
 the
 tango
 may
 be
 a
 more
 subtle
 breach
 of
 filmic
 reality,
 at
 the
 half-­‐way
 mark,
 there
 is
 
musical
 number
 that
 simply
 defies
 any
 claim
 to
 realism
 as
 an
 unapologetic
 musical
 number
 with
 
intentional
 references
 to
 the
 classical
 musicals
 of
 the
 1940s
 and
 1950s.
 The
 “I
 Won’t
 Dance"
 
sequence
 is
 essentially
 a
 Fred
 and
 Ginger
 postmodern
 remix
 performed
 by
 Moose
 and
 his
 friend
 
Camille,
 and
 everything
 about
 it,
 from
 the
 staging
 to
 the
 choreography
 to
 the
 technical
 inlay,
 is
 a
 
direct
 referential
 homage.
 
 In
 the
 studio
 era
 musical,
 technical
 inlay
 refers
 to
 the
 transitional
 moment
 
where
 characters
 move
 from
 talking
 to
 singing,
 walking
 to
 dancing.
 In
 the
 most
 masterful
 musical
 
sequences,
 this
 is
 accomplished
 by
 having
 clear
 dramatic
 and
 thematic
 motivation
 and
 a
 strong
 
narrative
 connection.
 Successful
 integration
 is
 virtually
 seamless
 and
 the
 
 film
 should
 never
 screech
 
to
 a
 halt;
 rather,
 the
 number
 should
 be
 an
 amplification
 of
 the
 “straight”
 storyline
 and
 an
 expansive
 
space
 for
 characters
 to
 project
 their
 subjectivity
 through
 song
 and
 dance.
 

 In
 Step
 Up
 3’s
 version
 of
 the
 integrated
 musical
 number,
 Moose
 is
 trying
 to
 make
 amends
 
with
 Camille
 for
 being
 absent
 and
 ignoring
 their
 friendship.
 She
 is
 initially
 angry
 and
 hurt,
 but
 her
 
resentment
 eases
 with
 his
 goofy
 antics.
 He
 overhears
 a
 strain
 of
 music
 emanating
 from
 an
 ice
 cream
 
truck
 speaker.
 The
 song
 happens
 to
 be
 “I
 Won’t
 Dance,”
 made
 famous
 in
 the
 1935
 Astaire
 and
 Rogers
 
film
 Roberta.
 Moose
 asks
 her,
 “Remember
 this?
 We
 met
 to
 this
 song.
 You
 remember
 the
 
choreography,
 right?”
 This
 dialogue
 establishes
 a
 logical
 connection
 between
 the
 characters
 and
 the
 
song,
 indicating
 an
 emotional
 resonance
 for
 them
 that
 is
 meant
 to
 explain
 why
 and
 how
 they
 would
 
be
 able
 to
 perform
 an
 impromptu
 dance.
 From
 a
 technical
 standpoint,
 the
 next
 hurdle
 is
 to
 provide
 

  450
 
and
 explain
 the
 source
 of
 music,
 since
 they
 are
 outside
 on
 a
 lower
 east
 side
 New
 York
 City
 street.
 
Accordingly,
 Moose
 asks
 the
 surly
 ice
 cream
 truck
 operator
 to
 turn
 up
 their
 music
 so
 they
 can
 dance.
 
In
 a
 classical
 musical,
 a
 jovial
 ice
 cream
 man
 would
 likely
 beam
 at
 the
 request
 and
 turn
 up
 the
 music,
 
but
 in
 this
 slightly
 ironic
 postmodern
 re-­‐imagining,
 he
 is
 the
 typical
 angry
 New
 Yorker
 who
 wants
 
nothing
 to
 do
 with
 these
 upbeat
 dancing
 kids
 unless
 they
 pay
 for
 the
 pleasure.
 Moose
 pays
 the
 man
 
five
 dollars,
 which
 provides
 tenuous
 logic
 for
 the
 sudden
 increase
 in
 volume,
 as
 the
 film's
 soundtrack
 
audibly
 shifts
 from
 a
 truck's
 speaker
 to
 a
 surround-­‐sound
 playback
 that
 fills
 the
 entire
 city
 street.
 
Once
 the
 ice
 cream
 man
 turns
 up
 the
 volume,
 the
 music
 moves
 from
 diegetic
 to
 non-­‐diegetic
 scoring,
 
which
 is
 totally
 acceptable
 in
 the
 conventional
 musical,
 but
 is
 totally
 new
 and
 somewhat
 jarring
 for
 
the
 contemporary
 Formula
 Dance
 Film.
 
 
The
 number
 itself
 is
 likewise
 a
 classical
 throwback
 with
 revisionist
 twists
 like
 winking
 visual
 
and
 choreographic
 references,
 including
 Gene
 Kelly
 jumping
 on
 the
 streetlamp
 in
 Singing
 in
 the
 Rain
 
(1953),
 the
 trashcan
 lid
 tap
 dance
 from
 It’s
 Always
 Fair
 Weather
 (1955),
 and
 the
 creative
 
incorporation
 of
 New
 York
 City
 street
 stoops
 from
 Cover
 Girl
 (1944).
 And
 in
 perhaps
 the
 most
 
formalist
 gesture
 of
 all,
 the
 entire
 number
 is
 achieved
 in
 one
 mobile
 tracking
 shot.
 In
 a
 film
 (and
 
genre)
 so
 thoroughly
 committed
 to
 the
 rapidity
 and
 montage
 edits
 of
 the
 music
 video
 aesthetic,
 this
 
very
 restraint
 and
 lyrical
 elegance
 are
 completely
 distinctive.
 Captured
 with
 all
 the
 visual
 dexterity
 of
 
a
 studio
 era
 musical,
 this
 sequence
 demonstrates
 the
 filmmakers’
 awareness
 of
 and
 deference
 to
 
their
 cinematic
 past,
 and
 it
 positions
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 film
 as
 a
 contemporary
 extension
 and
 
augmentation
 of
 the
 genre.
 Like
 a
 postclassical
 musical
 number,
 this
 version
 of
 “I
 Won’t
 Dance”
 is
 
smoothly
 integrated
 into
 the
 narrative,
 but
 it
 would
 not
 be
 feasible
 in
 a
 truly
 real-­‐world
 context,
 
which
 elevates
 Step
 Up
 3
 from
 the
 strict
 realism
 of
 its
 predecessors.
 This
 fantasy
 element
 will
 
continue
 and
 become
 the
 franchise
 signature,
 as
 the
 series
 moves
 further
 away
 from
 the
 roots
 of
 the
 
Formula
 Dance
 cycle
 and
 its
 original
 emphasis
 on
 gritty
 urban
 realism.
 
Step
 Up:
 Revolution
 
In
 a
 major
 departure
 from
 the
 decidedly
 inner-­‐city
 settings
 of
 the
 previous
 three
 films,
 Step
 
Up:
 Revolution
 (2012)
 takes
 place
 in
 Miami,
 resulting
 in
 an
 entirely
 new
 set
 of
 attendant
 aesthetic
 and
 
ideological
 implications.
 The
 racial
 erasure
 instigated
 by
 earlier
 Step
 Up
 films
 continues
 with
 yet
 
another
 pair
 of
 white
 protagonists
 as
 the
 romantic
 leads:
 Sean
 and
 Emily
 played
 by
 newcomers
 and
 
professional
 dancers
 Ryan
 Guzman
 and
 Kathryn
 McCormick.
 Additionally,
 under
 the
 eye
 of
 first-­‐time
 
director
 Scott
 Speer,
 Step
 Up:
 Revolution
 marks
 not
 only
 a
 break
 from
 the
 expected
 setting,
 but
 an
 
almost
 complete
 breach
 of
 filmic
 reality
 and
 verisimilitude
 in
 the
 dance
 numbers,
 positioning
 this
 

  451
 
film
 far
 closer
 to
 the
 studio
 era
 musical
 than
 any
 of
 its
 predecessors.
 From
 its
 subject
 matter
 and
 
tone,
 to
 the
 set-­‐pieces
 and
 integration
 of
 dance
 numbers,
 Revolution
 is
 essentially
 a
 musical.
 It
 is
 
totally
 and
 gleefully
 unburdened
 by
 the
 restraints
 of
 realism
 or
 any
 aspiration
 to
 the
 gritty
 cinema
 
verité
 style
 attempted
 in
 earlier
 films.
 While
 Revolution’s
 story
 is
 standard
 issue,
 the
 visuals
 are
 
exceedingly
 formalist:
 the
 camera
 work,
 digital
 film
 stock,
 and
 color
 plot
 all
 have
 a
 surrealist
 quality,
 
and
 the
 logic
 (or
 rather
 illogic)
 of
 the
 dance
 numbers
 themselves
 have
 no
 sense
 of
 relatable
 spatial
 
orientation.
 With
 a
 penchant
 for
 the
 fish-­‐eye
 lens,
 low
 angles,
 and
 composition
 that
 heavily
 favors
 the
 
foreground,
 Revolution
 comes
 across
 like
 a
 comic
 book
 strip
 sprung
 to
 life.
 Additionally,
 the
 numbers
 
are
 pure
 fantasy,
 and
 totally
 impossible
 in
 the
 real
 world.
 
 
This
 fantastical
 mode
 is
 not
 new—decades
 earlier,
 Busby
 Berkeley
 trademarked
 his
 own
 
hallucinatory
 breaches
 of
 spatial
 and
 temporal
 confines,
 but
 his
 dancers
 were
 still
 recognizably
 
human,
 and
 while
 his
 soundstages
 were
 too
 grandiose
 to
 conceivably
 fit
 on
 the
 diegetic
 stage
 of
 the
 
narrative
 proper,
 his
 ornate
 sets
 still
 had
 a
 connection
 to
 the
 material
 world.
 Revolution
 however,
 
looks
 more
 like
 a
 hyper-­‐kinetic
 video
 game:
 from
 the
 luminescent
 gleam
 on
 the
 characters’
 skin,
 to
 
the
 psychedelic
 color
 palette,
 to
 the
 post-­‐production
 manipulation
 of
 film
 stock
 and
 film
 speed,
 all
 the
 
dance
 scenes
 and
 dancers
 themselves
 are
 reflexive
 and
 stylized.
 Step
 Up:
 Revolution
 is
 
quintessentially
 postmodern
 in
 that
 it
 favors
 and
 privileges
 style
 over
 substance.
 It
 is
 all
 about
 affect
 
and
 visceral
 experience,
 but
 that
 does
 not
 mean
 cultural
 issues
 are
 absent—if
 anything,
 the
 amplified
 
setting
 makes
 it
 all
 the
 more
 conspicuous
 that
 real
 issues
 are
 being
 ignored
 and
 subsumed,
 and
 the
 
demoted
 importance
 of
 race
 becomes
 the
 unacknowledged
 shadow.
 
By
 the
 Book:
 The
 Formula
 in
 Action
 
By
 2012,
 even
 the
 most
 casual
 viewer
 would
 have
 recognized
 Revolution
 as
 the
 latest
 
submission
 in
 the
 popular
 onslaught
 of
 teen
 dance
 films.
 This
 type
 of
 audience
 familiarity
 and
 public
 
receptivity
 (with
 its
 concurrent
 promise
 of
 box
 office
 returns)
 afforded
 the
 film’s
 production
 a
 
certain
 laxity.
 Now
 that
 this
 new
 genre
 is
 so
 well-­‐established
 and
 has
 a
 pre-­‐sold
 aura,
 it
 lessens
 the
 
demands
 on
 narrative
 logic,
 screenwriting,
 and
 even
 acting
 performances,
 allowing
 the
 filmmakers
 to
 
dedicate
 focus
 and
 resources
 on
 the
 dance
 numbers.
 The
 average
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 ticketholder
 is
 
going
 primarily
 to
 enjoy
 the
 dancing
 and
 to
 see
 how
 this
 film
 can
 top
 the
 last
 in
 terms
 of
 stylistic
 
escalation.
 As
 such,
 the
 choreography
 will
 always
 be
 more
 important
 than
 the
 acting,
 and
 these
 films
 
have
 famously
 showcased
 new
 talent
 from
 the
 dance
 world
 by
 continually
 casting
 professional
 
dancers
 with
 little
 feature
 film
 experience.
 The
 Step
 Up
 Franchise
 has
 benefited
 from
 media
 cross-­‐
promotion
 and
 diversification
 by
 taking
 advantage
 of
 this
 dance-­‐crazed
 moment
 in
 popular
 culture,
 

  452
 
witnessed
 by
 the
 longevity
 and
 massive
 viewership
 of
 reality
 TV
 shows
 like
 Dancing
 with
 the
 Stars
 
(ABC),
 America’s
 Best
 Dance
 Crew
 (NBC),
 and
 So
 You
 Think
 You
 Can
 Dance?
 (Fox).
 The
 latter
 show
 in
 
particular
 has
 proven
 especially
 fruitful
 for
 the
 Step
 Up
 franchise,
 and
 from
 the
 second
 film
 onward,
 
the
 series
 has
 regularly
 cast
 former
 contestants
 in
 lead
 roles,
 rather
 than
 professional
 actors.
 This
 
practice
 inevitably
 results
 in
 the
 generally
 weak
 acting
 performances
 throughout
 the
 genre,
 but
 as
 
the
 films
 get
 continually
 more
 stylized
 and
 expressionistic,
 and
 as
 the
 dance
 numbers
 continue
 to
 
dominate
 the
 screen
 time,
 believable
 acting
 is
 simply
 not
 a
 concern
 anymore.
 The
 performances
 are
 
generally
 stiff,
 uninspired,
 or
 unbelievable,
 but
 these
 dialogue
 scenes
 are
 now
 little
 more
 than
 
transitional
 moments
 between
 the
 dance
 numbers
 that
 dutifully
 present
 the
 narrative
 stakes
 but
 
largely
 delay
 or
 impede
 the
 film’s
 main
 attraction.
 
 
Revolution
 can
 therefore
 be
 read
 as
 the
 zenith
 of
 Formula
 Dance
 production
 practices:
 the
 
story
 is
 a
 basic
 romance
 melodrama
 combined
 with
 a
 heavy-­‐handed
 social
 problem
 theme
 meant
 to
 
capitalize
 on
 the
 topical
 relevance
 of
 Flash
 mobs
 and
 protest/performance
 art.
 The
 plot
 is
 so
 
predictable
 that
 any
 Formula
 Dance
 fan
 can
 reasonably
 call
 out
 lines
 of
 dialogue
 well
 before
 they
 
occur.
 The
 genre
 rules
 are
 completely
 crystallized
 at
 this
 point
 and
 we
 anticipate
 every
 story
 element
 
and
 plot
 turn
 in
 advance,
 so
 the
 emphasis
 is
 now
 placed
 on
 reveling
 in
 pure
 spectacle.
 Critics
 of
 the
 
cycle
 can
 and
 do
 deride
 the
 repetitive
 nature
 of
 these
 films,
 and
 the
 genre
 can
 easily
 be
 dismissed
 as
 
just
 more
 postmodern
 detritus,
 intent
 on
 producing
 affect
 but
 lacking
 artistry;
 condemned
 as
 just
 
another
 example
 of
 a
 philistine
 entertainment
 industry
 taking
 advantage
 of
 today’s
 MTV-­‐weaned
 
youth
 and
 their
 terminally
 short-­‐attention
 spans,
 a
 stance
 that
 Lara
 Thompson
 reassesses
 in
 her
 
essay
 “In
 Praise
 of
 Speed”:
 
 
According
 to
 this
 perspective,
 slow,
 contemplative
 cinematic
 speed
 has
 been
 critically
 
elevated
 over
 pure
 sensation.
 Rushing
 excitement
 and
 adrenaline
 is
 seen
 as
 a
 negative
 
experience
 which
 lacks
 meaning
 and
 artistic
 merit.
 This
 criticism
 of
 fast
 cinema
 is
 
compounded
 by
 the
 mainstream
 dominance
 of
 youth-­‐oriented
 films
 containing
 high-­‐speed
 
dance
 music
 and
 action
 sequences
 that
 are
 cut
 in
 time
 to
 an
 incessant
 beat.
 This
 apparent
 
over-­‐use
 of
 the
 “MTV
 aesthetic”
 has
 been
 attributed
 to
 the
 ever-­‐decreasing
 attention-­‐spans
 
of
 a
 youth
 audience,
 immersed
 in
 the
 ever-­‐increasing
 speed
 of
 contemporary
 society…I
 
would
 like
 to
 suggest
 that
 cinematic
 speed
 should
 not
 be
 automatically
 aligned
 with
 
youthful
 vacuity…It
 is
 not
 speed
 that
 is
 at
 fault
 here.
 Fast
 motion
 is
 not
 in
 and
 of
 itself
 the
 
perpetrator
 of
 mindlessness.
 Rather,
 like
 any
 stylistic
 film
 trope,
 it
 is
 the
 way
 that
 the
 fast
 

  453
 
edit
 and
 the
 quick
 cut
 have
 been
 used
 as
 empty
 shortcuts
 to
 excitement
 in
 modern
 cinema
 
that
 must
 be
 critiqued.
110

 
Such
 debates
 illuminate
 the
 generational
 rift
 of
 tastemakers
 and
 the
 postmodern
 MTV
 aesthetic
 in
 
general,
 as
 Marco
 Calavita
 argues
 in
 his
 revisionist
 article
 that
 explores
 what
 he
 deems
 a
 historically
 
inaccurate,
 medium
 specific
 fallacy:
 

 These
 reviews
 are
 also
 examples
 of
 the
 last
 of
 the
 untenable
 positions
 embedded
 in
 the
 
MTV
 aesthetics
 trope,
 namely
 the
 one
 between
 adult
 culture,
 which
 the
 critic
 inevitably
 
associates
 him-­‐
 or
 herself
 with,
 and
 youth
 culture,
 which
 fares
 quite
 poorly
 in
 comparison.
 
As
 part
 of
 this
 trope,
 the
 symbolism
 of
 the
 “MTV”
 itself
 is
 enough
 to
 trivialize
 the
 films
 in
 
question—simply
 by
 associating
 them
 with
 contemporary
 youth
 and
 their
 values,
 interests,
 
and
 concerns,
 all
 of
 which
 are
 insignificant,
 unhealthy,
 or
 both.
111

 
 
As
 postmodern
 proponents
 and
 MTV
 apologists
 will
 attest,
 this
 style
 is
 not
 really
 a
 new
 phenomenon,
 
despite
 laments,
 elegies,
 and
 faux
 nostalgia.
 While
 the
 music
 and
 dance
 moves
 have
 changed
 and
 the
 
content
 has
 evolved
 to
 reflect
 twenty-­‐first
 century
 social
 concerns,
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 will
 
always
 maintain
 a
 fundamental
 hereditary
 connection
 to
 its
 musical
 ancestors,
 many
 of
 which
 were
 
equally
 formulaic
 and
 iterative.
 
 Like
 the
 Busby
 Berkeley
 backstagers
 at
 Warner
 Brothers,
 the
 Mickey
 
and
 Judy
 moppet
 musicals,
 and
 the
 Freed
 Unit’s
 lavish
 productions
 at
 MGM,
 Formula
 Dance
 Films
 are
 
also
 built
 on
 a
 foundation
 of
 repetition
 with
 variation;
 on
 using
 established
 and
 successful
 formulae
 
and
 augmenting
 them
 for
 each
 new
 outing.
 As
 such,
 Step
 Up:
 Revolution
 can
 be
 interpreted
 as
 a
 
postmodern
 version
 of
 the
 classical
 musical,
 with
 a
 similar
 adherence
 to
 a
 standardized
 narrative
 and
 
an
 emphasis
 on
 spectacular
 set-­‐pieces
 and
 production
 values.
 
The
 plot
 is
 one
 of
 the
 leanest
 to
 date,
 with
 most
 of
 the
 run-­‐time
 devoted
 to
 dance
 numbers
 
that
 also
 happen
 to
 be
 the
 longest
 in
 the
 entire
 cycle
 thus
 far.
 In
 short,
 Sean
 is
 a
 member
 of
 The
 Mob,
 
a
 manifold
 group
 of
 bohemian
 youth
 (dancers,
 musicians,
 graffiti
 artists,
 and
 even
 a
 conceptual
 
welder).
 Their
 mission
 is
 to
 shake
 up
 the
 status
 quo
 through
 guerilla
 performance
 art,
 and
 as
 their
 
name
 suggests,
 they
 operate
 in
 secret
 while
 exerting
 their
 powerful
 influence
 on
 the
 city
 of
 Miami,
 
hiding
 their
 identities
 while
 upending
 normalcy
 in
 the
 beachside
 community.
 There
 seems
 to
 be
 no
 
immediate
 purpose
 to
 their
 impromptu
 performances
 beyond
 shock
 value
 and
 entertainment.
 While
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
110

 Lara
 Thompson,
 “In
 Praise
 of
 Speed:
 The
 Value
 of
 Velocity
 in
 Contemporary
 
Cinema,”Dandelion
 2
 (Spring
 2011):
 1-­‐15,
 http://dandelionjournal.org
 (accessed
 February
 
14
 2012).
 
 
111

 Marco
 Calavita,
 “MTV
 at
 the
 Movies:
 Interrogating
 a
 Film
 Criticism
 Fallacy”
 Journal
 of
 
Film
 and
 Video
 59
 (2007):
 15-­‐31.
 

  454
 
these
 performances
 are
 well-­‐received
 by
 a
 segment
 of
 the
 community,
 they
 are
 also
 disruptive
 and
 
technically
 illegal,
 so
 The
 Mob
 must
 skirt
 the
 edges
 of
 legality
 and
 keep
 their
 identities
 and
 plans
 a
 
guarded
 secret.
 They
 are
 amateurs
 in
 the
 truest
 sense
 of
 the
 word—they
 dance
 for
 the
 love
 of
 their
 
art.
 
 Though
 there
 is
 a
 cursory
 and
 rather
 inchoate
 speech
 about
 how
 dance
 can
 change
 the
 world,
 it
 
is
 a
 vague
 mission
 statement
 at
 best
 and
 only
 a
 tenuous
 pretext
 for
 more
 dancing.
 Sean
 is
 
preoccupied
 with
 orchestrating
 new
 and
 more
 grandiose
 performances
 for
 his
 crew
 and
 he
 
constantly
 expounds
 on
 the
 importance
 of
 following
 your
 dreams.
 Meanwhile
 his
 sister—a
 
beleaguered
 single
 mother—implores
 him
 to
 give
 up
 his
 frivolous
 lifestyle
 and
 secure
 a
 real
 job
 and
 
stable
 future,
 thus
 pitting
 passion
 against
 pragmatism.
 
 
The
 stakes
 and
 dramatic
 conflicts
 are
 introduced
 in
 quick
 succession.
 Firstly,
 The
 Mob
 is
 
intent
 on
 getting
 a
 million
 YouTube
 hits
 as
 part
 of
 an
 on-­‐line
 contest
 that
 would
 generate
 exposure
 
and
 lead
 to
 financial
 returns,
 allowing
 them
 to
 finally
 make
 a
 profit
 from
 their
 as-­‐yet
 uncompensated
 
passion
 project.
 In
 2012,
 The
 Youtube
 element
 was
 highly
 relevant
 and
 Revolution
 proved
 on-­‐trend
 
by
 incorporating
 the
 real
 presence
 and
 popularity
 of
 flash
 mobs,
 on-­‐line
 videos,
 the
 increasing
 role
 of
 
interactivity
 in
 the
 dance
 world.
 However,
 this
 plot
 point
 is
 so
 specific
 and
 inextricably
 tied
 to
 the
 
year
 of
 production
 that
 it
 probably
 limits
 the
 future
 relevance
 and
 appeal
 of
 a
 film
 that
 has
 essentially
 
built
 in
 its
 own
 eventual
 obsolescence.
 Secondary
 to
 the
 competitive
 stakes,
 the
 romance
 plotline
 
takes
 shape
 when
 Sean
 meets
 Emily
 Anderson
 at
 an
 exclusive
 beach
 club
 where
 he
 works
 as
 a
 waiter.
 
By
 profession
 (and
 notably
 by
 choice)
 he
 is
 a
 member
 of
 the
 social
 underclass,
 whereas
 Emily
 is
 
actually
 a
 member
 of
 the
 club
 and
 part
 of
 Miami’s
 elite.
 Acting
 on
 his
 instant
 attraction,
 Sean
 
challenges
 her
 to
 an
 impromptu
 dance
 battle
 on
 the
 sand,
 and
 a
 sexual
 courtship
 arises
 out
 of
 this
 
playful
 conflict.
 They
 mock,
 tease,
 and
 spar
 while
 launching
 into
 a
 dance-­‐off
 and
 trying
 to
 top
 each
 
other’s
 moves.
 The
 scene
 is
 clearly
 coded
 as
 a
 mating
 dance
 that
 substitutes
 for
 dialogue
 as
 they
 
writhe
 on
 the
 sand,
 enacting
 a
 clothed,
 choreographed
 version
 of
 foreplay.
 
 
After
 the
 romance
 plotline
 is
 underway,
 the
 final
 dramatic
 conflict
 comes
 from
 the
 revelation
 
that
 a
 heartless
 real
 estate
 magnate
 plans
 to
 buy
 up
 and
 demolish
 The
 Mob’s
 neighborhood
 to
 make
 
way
 for
 soulless
 gentrification
 and
 displacement.
 Now
 in
 addition
 to
 the
 quest
 for
 Youtube
 hits,
 the
 
narrative
 stakes
 include
 saving
 the
 neighborhood
 from
 the
 rich
 and
 ruthless
 developer.
 This
 strained
 
social
 problem
 element
 merges
 with
 the
 romantic
 storyline
 when
 in
 a
 dramatic
 reveal,
 we
 learn
 that
 
Emily’s
 father
 is
 the
 very
 magnate
 who
 threatens
 to
 destroy
 The
 Mob’s
 neighborhood.
 While
 Sean
 
wants
 to
 secure
 The
 Mob’s
 posterity
 and
 follow
 his
 dreams,
 Emily
 simultaneously
 want
 to
 forge
 a
 
path
 independent
 from
 the
 nepotism
 of
 her
 powerful
 father.
 Her
 lifelong
 dream
 is
 winning
 

  455
 
admittance
 to
 the
 prestigious
 Winwood
 Contemporary
 Dance
 Academy,
 and
 just
 as
 Sean
 foregoes
 
financial
 stability
 for
 his
 dancing
 passion,
 Emily
 eschewgs
 a
 “proper”
 education
 in
 pursuit
 of
 her
 
dance
 career.
 Their
 parallel
 desires,
 obstacles,
 and
 goals
 create
 a
 requisite
 space
 for
 the
 genre-­‐
defining
 cultural
 fusion
 and
 melding
 of
 dance
 styles
 that
 ensure
 mutual
 self-­‐discovery
 and
 happiness
 
in
 every
 Formula
 Dance
 Film.
 

 As
 Emily
 prepares
 for
 the
 All-­‐Important
 Audition
 (another
 genre
 staple),
 Sean
 suggests
 that
 
she
 incorporate
 some
 of
 the
 moves
 she
 did
 on
 the
 beach.
 In
 reality,
 Emily’s
 moves
 on
 the
 beach
 were
 
as
 equally
 choreographed
 as
 any
 other
 number
 in
 the
 film,
 but
 we
 are
 to
 understand
 that
 her
 sexy
 
free-­‐styling
 was
 liberated,
 spontaneous,
 and
 fresh.
 According
 to
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 premise,
 Emily
 is
 
capable
 of
 cutting
 loose
 only
 when
 she
 accesses
 her
 real
 emotions
 and
 breaks
 free
 from
 the
 confines
 
of
 classical
 training.
 She
 icily
 reminds
 Sean
 that,
 “There
 are
 rules,”
 which
 is
 the
 common
 mantra
 of
 all
 
the
 uptight
 Formula
 Dance
 characters
 who
 make
 up
 one
 half
 of
 the
 street
 dance/classical
 dance
 
binary.
 Their
 hauteur
 and
 hesitance
 to
 shake
 up
 tradition
 is
 always
 counterbalanced
 by
 the
 
streetwise
 dancer’s
 insistence
 on
 dancing
 what
 you
 feel.
 True
 to
 form,
 the
 marriage
 of
 technique
 and
 
emotion
 prevails
 concurrently
 with
 their
 blossoming
 love.
 After
 earning
 provisional
 admission
 to
 
Winwood,
 Emily
 must
 secure
 a
 permanent
 place
 in
 the
 company
 by
 choreographing
 an
 original
 piece,
 
but
 she
 struggles
 to
 shed
 the
 constraints
 of
 her
 disciplined
 background.
 Her
 uncompromising
 
company
 director
 summarizes
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 thesis:
 “Your
 technique
 is
 quite
 good,
 excellent
 
even,
 but
 baby
 girl,
 you
 lack
 originality
 and
 I
 suggest
 you
 find
 some,”
 thereby
 issuing
 an
 open
 
invitation
 to
 seek
 authenticity
 through
 street
 dance.
 Sean
 encourages
 her
 to
 “break
 the
 rules,”
 which
 
is
 the
 animating
 force
 of
 the
 genre:
 Emily
 needs
 to
 relax,
 release,
 and
 become
 more
 instinctual;
 Sean
 
in
 turn
 should
 theoretically
 gain
 wisdom
 and
 improve
 as
 a
 dancer
 by
 learning
 respect
 for
 technique
 
and
 training.
 This
 would
 be
 in
 accordance
 with
 Formula
 Dance
 rules,
 and
 we
 see
 this
 mechanism
 in
 
the
 first
 three
 films
 of
 the
 Step
 Up
 franchise.
 However,
 in
 this
 somewhat
 hastily
 crafted,
 hazily
 
sketched
 sequel,
 the
 give-­‐and-­‐take
 symbiosis
 is
 not
 quite
 symmetric,
 owing
 mostly
 to
 the
 uneven
 
script
 with
 its
 heavy
 focus
 on
 increasingly
 lavish
 production
 numbers.
 Consequently,
 our
 familiarity
 
with
 genre
 protocol
 allows
 us
 to
 fill
 in
 the
 missing
 narrative
 gaps
 without
 it
 detracting
 from
 the
 
dancing.
 
 
 
At
 Sean’s
 insistence,
 Emily
 conceals
 her
 identity
 as
 the
 villain’s
 daughter
 and
 joins
 The
 Mob,
 
where
 her
 technique
 impresses
 the
 crew
 and
 they
 cast
 her
 as
 a
 lead
 dancer.
 In
 their
 downtime,
 Sean
 
and
 Emily
 also
 choreograph
 and
 rehearse
 her
 piece
 for
 Winwood,
 a
 sensual
 pas
 de
 deux
 that
 accesses
 
the
 same
 passion
 she
 displayed
 on
 the
 sand.
 These
 rehearsals
 take
 place
 in
 the
 lapping
 waves
 of
 an
 

  456
 
idyllic
 Miami
 beach,
 and
 the
 montage
 serves
 a
 dual
 purpose
 of
 chronicling
 their
 growing
 love
 and
 
previewing
 the
 type
 of
 dance
 that
 cultural
 fusion
 can
 engender.
 However,
 their
 halcyon
 romance
 is
 
short-­‐lived
 as
 crisis
 and
 reversal
 occur
 when
 Emily
 gets
 discovered
 as
 a
 perceived
 traitor
 in
 their
 
midst.
 This
 supposed
 betrayal
 forces
 Sean
 to
 abdicate,
 leaving
 The
 Mob
 fractured
 and
 uncertain.
 
Without
 Sean’s
 egalitarian
 rule,
 his
 combative
 second-­‐in-­‐command
 takes
 over
 and
 stages
 a
 more
 
violent
 coup
 at
 the
 magnate’s
 fundraising
 charity.
 In
 this
 terrorist-­‐like
 number,
 the
 dancing
 becomes
 
assaultive
 and
 aggressive—The
 Mob
 has
 officially
 moved
 from
 playfully
 disruptive
 to
 anarchic
 and
 
dangerous,
 releasing
 tear
 gas,
 damaging
 property,
 and
 terrifying
 party
 guests.
 

 Now
 torn
 between
 allegiance
 to
 her
 father
 and
 her
 new
 friends,
 Emily
 separates
 herself
 from
 
Sean
 and
 subsequently
 fails
 her
 audition
 when
 she
 tries
 to
 perform
 her
 duet
 as
 a
 solo.
 
 At
 the
 lowest
 
point
 of
 her
 character
 arc,
 Emily
 appears
 to
 undergo
 a
 moral
 awakening,
 and
 she
 begins
 to
 see
 past
 
her
 own
 desires
 for
 the
 greater
 good,
 claiming,
 “Enough
 with
 performance
 art.
 It’s
 time
 for
 protest
 
art!”
 With
 a
 newfound
 humility
 and
 humanitarian
 ethic,
 she
 becomes
 an
 impassioned
 advocate,
 and
 
Revolution
 valiantly
 attempts
 to
 introduce
 its
 own
 spin
 on
 the
 social
 problem
 thematic
 so
 dear
 to
 the
 
Formula
 Dance
 Film.
 However,
 this
 clarion
 call
 is
 somewhat
 ambiguously
 defined
 and
 the
 stakes
 just
 
do
 not
 seem
 all
 that
 important
 in
 comparison
 to
 other
 films
 in
 the
 cycle.
 The
 Mob
 dancers
 suddenly
 
transform
 into
 art
 vigilantes
 and
 the
 film
 appears
 to
 encourage
 political
 activism
 and
 grassroots
 
campaigning,
 but
 it
 never
 presses
 the
 agenda
 with
 any
 real
 conviction
 and
 the
 visual
 spectacle
 always
 
wins
 out
 over
 the
 message.
 However,
 these
 fairly
 ingenuous
 stakes
 (wholesome
 dancing
 teens
 losing
 
their
 neighborhood)
 also
 imbue
 the
 film
 with
 a
 sort
 of
 throw-­‐back
 retro
 charm:
 the
 narrative
 goal
 has
 
the
 naïve
 persistence
 and
 innocent
 appeal
 of
 a
 Mickey
 and
 Judy
 film,
 only
 here
 the
 precocious
 
moppets
 and
 singing
 juveniles
 are
 replaced
 by
 hard
 bodied
 b-­‐boys
 and
 curvaceous
 video
 vixens.
 
As
 Anderson
 plans
 an
 opulent
 ground-­‐breaking
 ceremony
 at
 the
 waterfront,
 the
 reunited
 
Mob
 appears
 out
 of
 nowhere
 with
 some
 newly
 recruited
 dancers,
 and
 they
 stage
 an
 elaborate
 final
 
set-­‐piece.
 The
 number
 is
 so
 extraordinary
 that
 it
 convinces
 Miami’s
 mayor
 that
 this
 vibrant
 and
 
versatile
 community
 needs
 to
 be
 preserved;
 Anderson
 agrees
 and
 also
 gives
 Emily
 his
 blessing
 to
 
follow
 her
 dancing
 dreams.
 Strangely,
 there
 is
 no
 resolution
 for
 the
 Winwood
 audition—formula
 
dictates
 that
 the
 company
 director
 would
 have
 been
 secretly
 attending
 The
 Mob’s
 performance
 to
 
witness
 Emily’s
 unfettered
 talent
 and
 offer
 her
 admission.
 This
 does
 not
 happen,
 but
 the
 fact
 that
 
such
 a
 storyline
 seems
 inevitable
 speaks
 to
 the
 established
 consistency
 of
 narrative
 strategies
 that
 
has
 solidified
 the
 genre
 over
 the
 last
 decade.
 However,
 in
 this
 instance,
 Step
 Up:
 Revolution
 is
 simply
 
underwritten,
 and
 the
 script
 is
 an
 afterthought
 for
 the
 dance.
 Once
 the
 romance
 plotline
 is
 

  457
 
sufficiently
 tied
 up
 with
 a
 kiss,
 the
 remaining
 troubles
 are
 resolved
 with
 a
 hasty
 deus
 ex
 machina
 in
 
which
 a
 rep
 from
 Nike
 offers
 Sean
 a
 contract
 to
 choreograph
 their
 commercials.
 The
 hypocrisy
 seems
 
inescapable:
 The
 Mob’s
 entire
 existence
 had
 been
 reliant
 on
 skirting
 the
 borders
 of
 the
 mainstream,
 
and
 now
 corporate
 sponsorship
 is
 suddenly
 and
 jarringly
 proposed
 as
 a
 solution.
 Again,
 in
 a
 film
 that
 
tries
 to
 position
 itself
 as
 a
 grassroots
 celebration
 of
 independent
 artistry,
 this
 seems
 like
 a
 sell-­‐out
 
move
 that
 would
 invalidate
 The
 Mob’s
 claim
 to
 authenticity
 as
 well
 as
 the
 film’s
 intention
 as
 a
 whole,
 
an
 irony
 not
 lost
 on
 critics,
 “The
 film
 ends
 on
 a
 predictably
 triumphant
 note
 with
 vague
 platitudes
 of
 
reconciliation
 and
 an
 offer
 to
 participate
 in
 a
 marketing
 campaign
 for
 a
 multinational
 campaign
 with
 
a
 shaky
 labor-­‐practice
 record.
 One
 perhaps
 does
 not
 expect
 a
 fully
 formed
 and
 cogent
 political
 
platform
 from
 a
 "Step
 Up"
 film,
 but
 when
 a
 movie
 puts
 "Revolution"
 in
 the
 title
 and
 engages
 
community
 action
 and
 social
 justice
 directly
 there
 should
 be
 more
 at
 the
 end
 than
 simply
 selling
 out
 
to
 the
 first
 bidder.”
112

 
 
Perplexingly,
 Revolution
 is
 probably
 the
 weakest
 film
 in
 the
 cycle
 in
 terms
 of
 narrative,
 
faltering
 along
 with
 inconsistent
 themes,
 plot
 holes,
 and
 paltry
 characterization,
 and
 yet
 it
 boasts
 
some
 of
 the
 most
 truly
 amazing
 dance
 numbers
 to
 date.
 
 That
 such
 polarities
 can
 exist
 in
 one
 film
 is
 
symptomatic
 of
 the
 genre
 itself
 and
 its
 vacillations
 and
 equivocations.
 Initially
 about
 the
 very
 real
 
and
 complex
 realities
 of
 race
 relations,
 the
 recent
 Formula
 Dance
 Films
 have
 become
 diluted
 feel-­‐
good
 stories
 about
 relatively
 tame
 culture
 clashes;
 and
 no
 matter
 how
 earnestly
 the
 film
 pushes
 a
 
social
 problem
 agenda,
 the
 primacy
 of
 dance
 will
 always
 win
 out.
 This
 neutralizing
 tendency
 also
 
complicates
 our
 reception:
 if
 we
 immerse
 ourselves
 in
 the
 kinetic
 spectacle,
 these
 films
 are
 highly
 
enjoyable.
 However,
 if
 we
 look
 deeper,
 the
 ideology
 does
 not
 stand
 up
 to
 scrutiny
 and
 at
 worst,
 these
 
films
 expose
 disturbing
 and
 disheartening
 assumptions
 about
 race
 by
 their
 very
 dismissal
 of
 the
 
subject.
 
 
The
 Rejection
 of
 Realism:
 Neo-­classical
 Musical
 Numbers
 
The
 ability
 of
 cine-­‐dance
 to
 transcend
 narrative
 flaws
 is
 the
 unique
 province
 of
 the
 Formula
 
Dance
 Film,
 and
 like
 the
 classical
 musical
 before
 it,
 this
 cycle
 must
 be
 assessed
 and
 analyzed
 on
 its
 
own
 terms,
 since
 current
 genre
 categorization
 and
 critical
 rubrics
 do
 not
 adequately
 capture
 the
 
spirit
 and
 intention
 of
 these
 films.
 The
 set-­‐pieces
 discussed
 below
 are
 so
 original
 and
 expressively
 
rendered
 that
 they
 actually
 counteract
 the
 film’s
 failure
 of
 logic
 and
 literary
 design.
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
112

 Mark
 Olsen,
 “In
 ‘Step
 Up
 Revolution,’
 Dancing
 as
 a
 Cure-­‐all,”
 Los
 Angeles
 Times,
 July
 26,
 
2012.
 

  458
 
In
 the
 genre-­‐standard
 opening
 five
 minutes,
 Revolution
 builds
 upon
 and
 then
 totally
 
surpasses
 the
 formalism
 established
 by
 previous
 Formula
 Dance
 Films,
 committing
 to
 an
 escalation
 
syndrome
 that
 has
 intensified
 the
 cycle
 with
 each
 passing
 year.
 The
 premise
 is
 that
 The
 Mob
 has
 
covertly
 planted
 its
 performers
 along
 Ocean
 Drive,
 and
 when
 their
 DJ
 starts
 the
 jam,
 two
 customized
 
low-­‐rider
 cars
 stop
 traffic
 on
 either
 end,
 immobilizing
 an
 entire
 city
 street
 of
 drivers
 and
 pedestrians
 
who
 become
 a
 literally
 captive
 audience.
 The
 number
 showcases
 every
 form
 of
 street
 dance,
 as
 the
 
city
 block
 becomes
 a
 massive
 stage
 for
 the
 dancers,
 who
 perform
 on
 the
 pavement,
 on
 the
 hoods
 of
 
automobiles,
 and
 on
 the
 rooftops
 of
 businesses,
 complete
 with
 choreographed
 cars
 that
 bounce
 on
 
hydraulics
 to
 the
 pumping
 rhythm.
 The
 total
 effect
 is
 visceral
 and
 overwhelming,
 and
 wholly
 devoid
 
of
 any
 resemblance
 to
 reality.
 This
 piece
 would
 be
 impossible
 to
 stage
 in
 any
 context.
 
 Not
 even
 a
 
professional
 and
 well-­‐funded
 dance
 troupe
 could
 pull
 off
 such
 a
 complex
 and
 flawlessly
 executed
 
guerilla
 performance.
 The
 dance
 moves
 alone
 are
 preternaturally
 polished,
 not
 to
 mention
 that
 The
 
Mob
 has
 stopped
 traffic
 on
 South
 Beach
 and
 have
 magically
 commandeered
 a
 sound
 system
 powerful
 
enough
 to
 boom
 over
 several
 city
 blocks.
 As
 the
 film
 and
 its
 genre
 try
 to
 persuade
 us,
 none
 of
 this
 
matters,
 and
 such
 minor
 concerns
 of
 plausibility
 have
 become
 irrelevant.
 The
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 is
 
about
 pleasure
 and
 entertainment
 and
 this
 film
 boldly
 presents
 itself
 as
 unadulterated
 spectacle,
 a
 
visual
 circus
 that
 demands
 suspension
 of
 disbelief.
 While
 the
 current
 cycle
 may
 have
 added
 new
 
facets
 of
 content
 and
 style,
 moviegoers
 have
 historically
 brought
 that
 same
 level
 of
 willing
 immersion
 
to
 the
 traditional
 musical,
 where
 the
 audience
 has
 an
 a
 priori
 acceptance
 that
 people
 will
 suddenly
 
break
 into
 song
 and
 dance.
 Revolution
 can
 therefore
 be
 viewed
 as
 the
 next
 evolutionary
 step
 in
 a
 
cinematic
 musical
 tradition,
 but
 such
 a
 breach
 is
 initially
 off-­‐putting
 given
 that
 the
 earlier
 Step
 Up
 
films
 had
 a
 lingering
 attachment
 to
 reality,
 while
 this
 latter
 entry
 is
 essentially
 one
 long
 music
 video
 
or
 postmodern
 pop
 musical.
 
The
 formal
 properties
 of
 each
 danced
 set-­‐piece
 are
 clearly
 designed
 for
 the
 cinema,
 and
 the
 
choreography
 is
 specifically
 intended
 for
 rapid
 montage
 editing.
 Not
 only
 is
 Revolution
 cut
 to
 the
 
music,
 but
 the
 dance
 moves
 and
 formations
 have
 been
 tailored
 for
 cinematic
 impact
 and
 fast
 edits.
 
There
 is
 no
 sense
 that
 these
 numbers
 could
 or
 should
 ever
 be
 captured
 in
 their
 totality—proscenium
 
framing,
 a
 wide
 shot,
 or
 a
 mobile
 long
 take
 would
 likely
 reveal
 a
 discordant
 mess.
 There
 is
 no
 
choreographic
 coherence,
 and
 the
 dancing
 is
 meant
 solely
 for
 the
 camera.
 Despite
 the
 contemporary
 
updates
 and
 blaring
 hip-­‐hop
 soundtrack,
 these
 numbers
 share
 a
 surprising
 continuity
 with
 studio
 era
 
productions.
 They
 are
 basically
 full-­‐fledged
 movie
 musical
 numbers
 in
 the
 style
 of
 Arthur
 Freed
 or
 
Busby
 Berkeley,
 defying
 the
 logic
 of
 time
 and
 space
 and
 straining
 credulity
 in
 favor
 of
 visual
 effect.
 At
 
its
 best,
 Revolution
 plays
 like
 a
 neo-­‐classical
 musical,
 complete
 with
 fanciful
 and
 expansive
 sets,
 

  459
 
extravagant
 costumes,
 and
 diegetic
 audiences
 who
 perfectly
 assemble
 at
 “random"
 and
 yet
 never
 
impede
 the
 dancers
 or
 their
 dancing
 space.
 
 A
 hold-­‐over
 from
 the
 classical
 era,
 these
 on-­‐screen
 
audiences
 exist
 to
 bear
 witness,
 admire,
 and
 applaud
 the
 dancers;
 they
 also
 serve
 a
 participatory
 
function
 to
 mirror,
 mimic,
 or
 instantiate
 the
 theater
 audience’s
 equally
 impressed
 reactions:
 
Despite
 the
 most
 valiant
 attempts
 to
 bring
 us
 closer
 to
 the
 stage,
 the
 proscenium
 limits
 our
 
sense
 of
 participation
 in
 the
 performance
 itself.
 A
 skillful
 director
 may
 use
 the
 camera
 to
 
animate
 such
 performances,
 but
 (with
 the
 exception
 of
 Busby
 Berkeley
 for
 whom
 the
 
proscenium
 was
 a
 joke)
 we
 remain
 aware
 that
 the
 performers
 are
 up
 there
 on
 the
 stage
 and
 
we
 are
 down
 here
 in
 the
 audience…But
 when
 the
 performance
 is
 a
 spontaneous
 one
 taking
 
place
 in
 the
 realm
 of
 the
 narrative,
 we
 may
 experience
 a
 strong
 desire
 to
 sing
 and
 dance
 in
 
the
 rain
 ourselves.
 Spurred
 by
 the
 directorial
 brilliance
 of
 Vincente
 Minnelli
 and
 the
 persona
 
of
 Gene
 Kelly,
 MGM
 musicals
 of
 the
 1940s
 began
 to
 create
 natural
 audiences
 that
 would
 
spontaneously
 gather
 around
 the
 impromptu
 numbers
 of
 an
 Astaire
 or
 a
 Kelly…not
 only
 
does
 the
 audience
 appear
 to
 form
 spontaneously
 but
 also
 we
 are
 given
 an
 ordinary
 
spectator-­‐in-­‐the-­‐film,
 a
 non-­‐dancer
 like
 us
 but
 one
 who’s
 right
 up
 there
 performing
 
nonetheless.
113

 
Revolution
 boasts
 a
 total
 of
 five
 musical
 numbers,
 not
 including
 scenes
 of
 rehearsal
 and
 free-­‐
style
 dancing,
 adding
 up
 to
 a
 total
 of
 thirty
 minutes
 allotted
 to
 pure
 dance.
 Some
 are
 more
 technically
 
achievable
 than
 others,
 but
 none
 of
 them
 replicate
 any
 semblance
 of
 realistic
 staging—they
 exist
 for
 
the
 cinema
 and
 a
 very
 specific
 filmmaking
 style
 at
 that.
 This
 is
 not
 the
 steadied
 cinematic
 gaze
 of
 
pans,
 tracking
 shots,
 and
 long
 takes,
 but
 the
 MTV-­‐style
 glance
 aesthetic
 of
 kinetic
 edits
 and
 contrived
 
framing
 to
 showcase
 the
 3D
 technology.
 For
 example,
 one
 Mob
 number
 involves
 a
 troupe
 of
 suited
 
dancers
 in
 fedoras
 accosting
 a
 bank
 and
 executing
 a
 danced
 interpretation
 of
 “Occupy
 Wall
 Street,”
 
using
 dollar
 bills
 as
 props
 that
 explode
 like
 dimensional
 confetti
 at
 the
 theater
 audience.
 This
 piece
 is
 
more
 akin
 to
 actual
 flash
 mob
 performances
 and
 has
 a
 similar
 scope
 and
 scale,
 but
 the
 choreography
 
is
 still
 designed
 exclusively
 to
 be
 captured
 by
 a
 3D
 camera,
 so
 while
 it
 makes
 allusions
 to
 real
 world
 
public
 dance
 practices,
 it
 is
 ultimately
 a
 cinematic
 gimmick.
 In
 this
 same
 vein,
 another
 number
 takes
 
place
 in
 the
 Museum
 of
 Modern
 Art
 and
 it
 stands
 out
 for
 embodying
 the
 film’s
 stylistic
 and
 thematic
 
intention.
 The
 Museum
 sequence
 occurs
 thirty
 minutes
 into
 the
 film
 and
 serves
 as
 a
 narrative
 entry
 
point
 for
 Emily
 to
 first
 witness
 The
 Mob
 in
 action.
 At
 Sean’s
 behest,
 she
 attends
 a
 gala
 opening
 at
 the
 
museum,
 unaware
 that
 it
 will
 be
 the
 target
 of
 the
 Mob’s
 next
 hit.
 Before
 conducting
 this
 highly
 
involved
 coup
 de
 dance,
 the
 Mob’s
 preparation
 scenes
 are
 framed
 by
 Sean’s
 explanatory
 voice-­‐over,
 a
 
slick,
 highly
 stylized
 montage
 heavily
 referencing
 heist
 and
 caper
 films.
 Each
 member
 of
 The
 Mob
 has
 
a
 specialty
 and
 a
 specific
 task
 in
 every
 “hit,”
 and
 beyond
 the
 dancing
 itself,
 these
 ventures
 require
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
113

 Jane
 Feuer,
 Dance
 in
 The
 Hollywood
 Musical
 (Bloomington
 University
 Press,
 1982),
 31.
 

  460
 
avoiding
 security,
 surreptitiously
 setting
 up
 the
 technology,
 and
 maintaining
 the
 perimeter
 of
 their
 
makeshift
 theater.
 Sean
 claims
 that
 this
 museum
 takeover
 is
 “our
 own
 spin
 on
 fine
 art,”
 succinctly
 
articulating
 the
 film’s
 culture
 clash
 and
 the
 inherent
 class
 differences
 between
 street
 art
 and
 high
 art.
 
The
 number
 itself
 is
 stunning:
 trompe
 l’oeil
 art
 comes
 to
 life
 in
 a
 dizzying
 and
 dazzling
 
disregard
 for
 temporal
 and
 spatial
 reality,
 as
 Mob
 dancers
 turn
 each
 museum
 gallery
 into
 living
 art.
 
This
 complex
 performance
 is
 purely
 cinematic—in
 real
 life
 there
 is
 no
 way
 it
 could
 be
 staged
 or
 that
 
anyone
 could
 direct
 and
 channel
 a
 dispersed
 museum
 crowd
 at
 exactly
 the
 right
 musical
 moments.
 
However,
 it
 plays
 beautifully
 on
 screen
 and
 we
 no
 more
 question
 the
 logic
 than
 we
 wonder
 why
 Gene
 
Kelly
 has
 a
 conveniently
 deserted,
 rain-­‐soaked
 street
 all
 to
 himself.
 It
 is
 not
 feasible
 but
 it
 is
 
completely
 sumptuous
 and
 inventive.
 What
 appeared
 to
 be
 a
 bronze
 sculpture
 suddenly
 comes
 to
 life
 
and
 starts
 doing
 robotic
 isolations;
 a
 unitard-­‐clad
 contortionist
 seems
 to
 tumble
 right
 out
 of
 a
 
Mondrian-­‐esque
 painting
 where
 she
 was
 concealed
 like
 a
 chameleon;
 phosphorescent
 ballerinas
 with
 
LED-­‐studded
 tutus
 do
 bourrés
 under
 lambent
 jellyfish
 suspended
 from
 the
 ceiling.
 The
 entire
 scene
 
defies
 all
 narrative
 logic
 and
 is
 a
 technically
 impossible
 feat,
 but
 to
 question
 it
 would
 defeat
 the
 
purpose
 of
 cinematic
 spectacle.
 During
 the
 dance
 numbers,
 Step
 Up
 Revolution
 becomes
 totally
 
unmoored
 from
 realist
 cinema.
 Perhaps
 after
 its
 decade-­‐long
 endurance,
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 Film,
 
like
 the
 musical
 before
 it,
 has
 earned
 its
 excursions
 into
 escapist
 fantasy,
 and
 we
 the
 audience
 have
 
been
 trained
 to
 accept
 it.
 
The
 last
 set-­‐piece
 is
 an
 epic
 grand
 finale,
 and
 clocking
 in
 at
 just
 over
 ten
 minutes,
 it
 is
 also
 the
 
longest
 dance
 number
 in
 any
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 to
 date,
 further
 evidence
 that
 this
 film
 is
 founded
 
on
 spectacle
 and
 that
 plot
 is
 merely
 incidental.
 Dance
 has
 always
 been
 the
 proposed
 panacea
 
throughout
 the
 cycle,
 and
 here
 it
 attains
 an
 almost
 magical
 quality
 and
 transformative
 power,
 
capable
 of
 saving
 a
 city
 and
 rejuvenating
 the
 previously
 stodgy
 civic
 elders.
 Even
 the
 mayor
 cuts
 
loose
 and
 the
 previously
 heartless
 tycoon
 is
 overcome
 by
 the
 power
 of
 dance
 and
 moved
 by
 its
 
universal
 humanism.
 The
 entire
 number
 relies
 on
 different,
 ever-­‐shifting
 sets
 in
 a
 seemingly
 limitless
 
expansion
 of
 space;
 it
 is
 never
 fully
 clear
 where
 they
 are,
 how
 many
 dancers
 there
 are,
 or
 just
 exactly
 
how
 big
 this
 waterfront
 really
 is.
 Rather,
 we
 must
 surrender
 ourselves
 to
 a
 multi-­‐ring
 circus
 of
 a
 
visual
 and
 sonic
 onslaught.
 Because
 the
 camera
 jumps
 from
 one
 station
 to
 the
 next,
 there
 is
 no
 spatial
 
unity,
 and
 the
 performance
 could
 never
 be
 viewed
 as
 a
 whole.
 Instead,
 the
 number
 is
 stunt-­‐heavy
 and
 
full
 of
 tricks
 like
 trampolines
 that
 propel
 dancers
 into
 the
 air
 far
 higher
 than
 a
 normal
 person
 could
 
go.
 During
 this
 wordless
 sequence,
 the
 romance
 storyline
 likewise
 achieves
 reconciliation
 and
 
capitulation
 through
 dance—no
 dialogue
 is
 necessary
 and
 that
 is
 probably
 for
 the
 best.
 On
 a
 central
 

  461
 
platform
 at
 the
 water’s
 edge,
 Sean
 and
 Emily
 effortlessly
 perform
 the
 original
 audition
 piece
 that
 they
 
had
 rehearsed
 on
 the
 beach.
 Their
 romance
 started
 with
 a
 teasing
 courtship
 dance
 that
 cast
 them
 as
 
erotic
 antagonists,
 and
 this
 moment
 serves
 as
 a
 choreographic
 bookend
 that
 represents
 a
 fulfillment
 
of
 that
 initial
 chemistry.
 
 The
 Formula
 Dance
 Film
 has
 always
 used
 dance
 as
 a
 metaphor
 for
 union—
both
 romantic
 and
 cultural—and
 here,
 their
 wordless
 duet
 ties
 up
 the
 remnants
 of
 the
 putative
 plot.
 
On
 Location:
 Florida
 Sunshine,
 Race
 in
 the
 Shadows
 
Whether
 intentional
 or
 not,
 the
 entire
 Step
 Up
 franchise
 has
 become
 about
 racial
 and
 cultural
 
appropriation,
 with
 white
 characters
 slumming
 in
 a
 nominally
 lower
 class
 milieu
 for
 inspiration
 and
 
exhilaration.
 
 These
 films
 are
 reliant
 on
 the
 concept
 of
 tasting
 the
 Other,
 both
 in
 terms
 of
 romantic
 
liaisons
 and
 dance
 styles.
 This
 format
 is
 the
 exact
 opposite
 of
 the
 all-­‐black
 upward
 mobility
 
narratives,
 where
 the
 protagonists
 are
 intent
 on
 elevating
 and
 improving
 their
 spiritual
 and
 material
 
standing.
 
 In
 films
 like
 Stomp
 the
 Yard
 and
 How
 She
 Move,
 the
 black
 protagonists
 want
 nothing
 more
 
than
 to
 reject
 the
 trappings
 of
 ghetto
 life,
 to
 avoid
 being
 victims
 of
 circumstance,
 and
 to
 excel
 in
 the
 
mainstream
 world.
 This
 opens
 up
 interesting
 questions
 about
 the
 Formula
 Dance
 cycle
 as
 a
 whole:
 in
 
a
 genre
 that
 is
 predicated
 on
 the
 utopian
 universality
 of
 dance,
 what
 does
 it
 mean
 to
 frame
 racial
 and
 
cultural
 aspirations
 in
 these
 terms?
 Blacks
 want
 to
 rise
 up
 and
 escape
 the
 urban
 streets,
 while
 whites
 
eagerly
 enter
 those
 same
 streets
 for
 enlightenment
 and
 experience.
 These
 contradictions
 and
 
perplexities
 are
 manifest
 in
 all
 the
 Step
 Up
 films,
 which
 unavoidably
 become
 tales
 of
 white
 identity,
 
exploration,
 and
 cultural
 colonization.
 This
 is
 no
 more
 apparent
 than
 in
 Step
 Up:
 Revolution,
 where
 
race
 and
 racially-­‐based
 disadvantage
 do
 not
 exist;
 instead,
 it
 is
 a
 feel-­‐good
 fairytale
 about
 plucky
 
white
 kids
 set
 against
 the
 multicultural
 backdrop
 of
 Miami,
 which
 conveys
 just
 enough
 ethnic
 flair
 to
 
be
 fashionable,
 but
 not
 enough
 content
 or
 commentary
 to
 be
 meaningful.
 Concurrently,
 the
 portrayal
 
of
 the
 Mob’s
 home
 turf
 as
 a
 run-­‐down-­‐yet-­‐charming
 old
 neighborhood
 falls
 into
 the
 pattern
 of
 
commercial
 films
 tapping
 into
 what
 David
 J.
 Leonard
 calls
 the
 “ghettocentric
 imagination,”
 which
 
appeals
 to
 an
 audience’s
 collective
 perception
 of
 minority
 life
 in
 downtrodden
 urban
 spaces—partly
 
sensationalized,
 partly
 idealized:
 
What
 is
 most
 interesting
 about
 this
 recent
 wave
 of
 hip-­‐hop
 ghettocentric
 films
 that
 reflect
 a
 
difference
 from
 its
 predecessors…is
 their
 attempt
 to
 create
 kinder
 and
 gentler
 cinematic
 
ghettos.
 They
 take
 America’s
 poorest
 communities
 that
 house
 a
 disproportionate
 number
 of
 
Latino
 and
 black
 families
 and
 construct
 them
 as
 idyllic
 places
 where
 with
 the
 right
 guidance
 
and
 discipline,
 full
 participation
 in
 American
 life
 is
 not
 only
 possible
 but
 also
 likely...Of
 equal
 
importance,
 these
 films
 construct
 a
 more
 “positive”
 ghetto
 experience
 (according
 to
 critics
 

  462
 
and
 fans)
 through
 the
 complete
 erasure
 of
 poverty,
 police
 brutality,
 deindustrialization,
 
mass
 incarceration,
 and
 violence.
114

 
The
 Miami
 setting
 necessarily
 introduces
 a
 strong
 Latin
 American
 influence
 given
 the
 heavy
 
Cuban
 population,
 which
 also
 conveniently
 creates
 a
 more
 neutralized
 and
 safer
 vision
 of
 ethnicity—
the
 brown
 buffer
 of
 Latino
 culture
 replaces
 a
 more
 volatile
 African
 American
 presence.
 Additionally
 
in
 terms
 of
 visual
 design,
 the
 balmy
 setting
 allows
 for
 a
 vivid
 and
 glorified
 mise-­‐en-­‐scene.
 In
 the
 first
 
three
 films,
 the
 low-­‐income
 sprawl
 of
 the
 Baltimore
 projects
 or
 the
 cramped
 claustrophobia
 of
 New
 
York
 City’s
 warehouse
 district
 were
 rendered
 in
 appropriately
 industrial
 hues
 of
 grey
 and
 dun,
 
whereas
 the
 fourth
 film’s
 version
 of
 Miami
 is
 presented
 in
 a
 Technicolor
 palette.
 The
 south
 Florida
 
setting
 necessitates
 a
 riotous
 mélange
 of
 colors
 and
 iconography,
 from
 verdant
 palm
 trees
 to
 
impossibly
 turquoise
 water,
 to
 the
 shamelessly
 bright
 colors
 of
 the
 city
 itself—a
 brazen
 array
 of
 
neons
 and
 pastels.
 
 The
 new
 setting
 also
 ups
 the
 ante
 for
 exposed
 flesh
 and
 twenty-­‐something
 
debauchery,
 and
 the
 entire
 film
 is
 infused
 with
 a
 sultry
 sensuality
 and
 new
 coastal
 vibe,
 thereby
 
accelerating
 the
 romance
 plotline
 by
 dispensing
 with
 extraneous
 dialogue
 and
 exposition
 in
 favor
 of
 
steamy
 embraces
 on
 a
 white
 sand
 beach.
 The
 atmosphere
 is
 already
 so
 heavily
 intoxicating
 and
 
sexual
 that
 we
 simply
 accept
 that
 Sean
 and
 Emily
 have
 fallen
 in
 love,
 even
 though
 there
 are
 no
 actual
 
scenes
 or
 lines
 of
 dialogue
 to
 support
 this.
 Also
 by
 this
 point
 in
 the
 cycle,
 a
 viewer
 already
 knows
 the
 
pattern,
 and
 this
 predictability
 in
 no
 way
 negates
 the
 pleasure
 anymore
 than
 the
 formulaic
 nature
 of
 
the
 Hollywood
 musical
 would
 detract
 from
 its
 audience
 appeal.
 
Exposition
 shots
 abound
 with
 gratuitous
 yet
 apposite
 vistas
 of
 tan
 skin
 in
 tiny
 bikinis,
 and
 the
 
camerawork
 delights
 in
 the
 hedonistic
 locale,
 objectifying
 random
 women
 like
 a
 rap
 video.
 In
 fact
 a
 
staggering
 number
 of
 hip-­‐hop
 videos
 take
 place
 in
 Miami,
 either
 on
 its
 beaches,
 private
 islands,
 or
 
opulent
 yachts.
 In
 pop
 culture
 representation,
 Miami
 is
 associated
 with
 the
 party
 life
 and
 nouveau
 
riche
 excess—an
 extravagant
 display
 of
 the
 “baller”
 lifestyle
 that
 rappers
 and
 hip-­‐hop
 artists
 have
 
reconstituted
 and
 repurposed
 as
 desirable,
 as
 opposed
 to
 vulgar.
 Depending
 on
 one’s
 taste
 culture,
 
the
 accoutrement
 of
 the
 rap
 video
 (gold
 teeth
 and
 ostentatious
 jewelry,
 frothy
 bottles
 of
 Cristal
 
poured
 into
 a
 pimp
 cup,
 a
 harem
 of
 strippers,
 etc.)
 would
 be
 deemed
 tacky,
 but
 today’s
 artists
 have
 
recuperated
 this
 imagery.
 Self-­‐amused
 with
 an
 almost
 obscenely
 confident
 swagger,
 rappers
 dare
 us
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
114

 David
 J.
 Leonard,
 Screens
 Fade
 to
 Black:
 Contemporary
 African
 American
 Cinema.
 (Westport:
 
Praeger,
 2006),
 186.
 

 

  463
 
to
 criticize
 them.
 Consequently,
 as
 a
 both
 a
 real
 location
 and
 a
 concept,
 Miami
 is
 already
 replete
 with
 
associative
 meaning
 that
 instantly
 cues
 us
 to
 a
 lavish,
 indulgent,
 and
 hypersexual
 atmosphere.
 
As
 is
 now
 expected
 from
 the
 franchise,
 racial
 disparities
 are
 erased
 in
 favor
 of
 more
 palatable
 
socioeconomic
 disparities,
 and
 the
 Miami
 location
 aids
 in
 this
 whitewashing
 by
 using
 the
 city’s
 
demography.
 Courtesy
 of
 the
 setting
 with
 its
 notable
 South
 American
 population,
 Latinos
 have
 
become
 proxy
 blacks,
 ensuring
 just
 the
 right
 amount
 of
 non-­‐threatening
 ethnic
 flavor
 through
 a
 
strategy
 that
 has
 become
 common
 film
 industry
 practice.
 Miami
 is
 nicknamed
 “the
 Capital
 of
 Latin
 
America,”
 which
 is
 no
 hyperbole
 given
 that
 it
 has
 a
 major
 Cuban
 population
 and
 a
 Spanish-­‐speaking
 
majority.
 Using
 brown
 skin
 as
 a
 buffer
 zone
 between
 white
 and
 black
 has
 a
 long
 cinematic
 history,
 
and
 this
 tactic
 has
 already
 been
 seen
 in
 other
 Step
 Up
 films,
 where
 salsa-­‐dancing
 provides
 an
 
acceptable
 amount
 of
 the
 Other,
 without
 being
 as
 polarizing
 as
 purely
 black
 hip-­‐hop.
 Twelve
 years
 
earlier,
 Derek
 commands
 Sara
 to
 “put
 some
 s-­‐e-­‐x
 in
 those
 h-­‐i-­‐p-­‐s,”
 as
 part
 of
 their
 the
 courtship
 in
 
Save
 the
 Last
 Dance.
 This
 candid
 interracial
 sensuality
 between
 Sara
 and
 Derek
 is
 simply
 not
 possible
 
within
 the
 Step
 Up
 universe—the
 image
 of
 a
 black
 man
 grinding
 his
 pelvis
 against
 a
 white
 girl
 and
 
telling
 her
 to
 be
 more
 sexual
 seems
 unthinkable
 in
 these
 films,
 attesting
 to
 the
 gradual
 but
 wholesale
 
sanitizing
 and
 whitewashing
 of
 the
 genre.
 
White
 Man’s
 Burden:
 The
 Problems
 of
 Privilege
 
 
All
 Formula
 Dance
 Films
 stage
 a
 culture
 clash,
 and
 Revolution
 relies
 on
 a
 combination
 of
 tried-­‐
and-­‐true
 adversarial
 elements.
 There
 is
 the
 Capra-­‐esque
 binary
 of
 callous
 rich
 vs.
 earnest
 poor,
 
represented
 by
 the
 “slum”
 residents
 who
 oppose
 the
 greedy
 developers
 like
 natives
 resisting
 
mercenary
 colonists.
 Simultaneously,
 the
 film
 dramatizes
 the
 clash
 between
 high
 art
 vs.
 street
 art,
 as
 
portrayed
 by
 Sean’s
 self-­‐taught
 improvised
 dance
 against
 Emily’s
 classical
 training;
 and
 finally,
 
Revolution
 showcases
 the
 clash
 between
 independent
 grassroots
 artists
 vs.
 corporate
 hegemony
 and
 
institutional
 authority,
 as
 represented
 by
 The
 Mob
 and
 its
 struggle
 for
 viability.
 Given
 the
 nature
 of
 
The
 Mob’s
 dance
 style,
 the
 film
 also
 introduces
 a
 debate
 over
 the
 designation
 of
 performance
 art—is
 
it
 a
 legitimate
 art
 form
 or
 a
 wanton
 act
 of
 public
 disturbance
 and
 vandalism?
 
 
The
 plot-­‐point
 of
 class
 distinction
 is
 immediately
 inlaid
 after
 the
 first
 dance
 number.
 
Significantly,
 Sean
 and
 his
 Mob
 compatriots
 are
 all
 waiters
 and
 part
 of
 a
 purported
 underclass,
 which
 
is
 intended
 to
 make
 them
 sympathetic
 as
 the
 film
 strains
 to
 convince
 us
 of
 their
 marginalized,
 
persecuted
 status.
 This
 is
 one
 of
 the
 weakest
 and
 most
 problematic
 aspects
 of
 Revolution:
 the
 
specious
 creation
 of
 a
 supposed
 minority
 class,
 in
 a
 film
 that
 asks
 us
 to
 empathize
 with
 talented
 

  464
 
white
 kids
 who
 simply
 refuse
 to
 have
 real
 careers.
 Sean’s
 existential
 dilemma
 is
 that
 he
 would
 rather
 
follow
 his
 dancing
 dreams
 than
 return
 to
 school,
 and
 he
 desperately
 wants
 to
 “be
 a
 part
 of
 
something.”
 Within
 my
 proposed
 analytic
 framework
 for
 the
 genre,
 and
 in
 comparison
 to
 the
 more
 
provocative
 and
 pressing
 racial
 problems
 of
 earlier
 films,
 it
 is
 difficult
 to
 muster
 a
 real
 sense
 of
 
urgency
 and
 sympathy
 for
 Sean.
 As
 an
 exceedingly
 handsome
 white
 male,
 he
 does
 not
 seem
 to
 have
 
any
 real
 disadvantages,
 so
 his
 character
 goal
 is
 amorphously
 defined
 as
 wanting
 to
 achieve
 some
 sort
 
of
 significance
 in
 the
 world.
 The
 whole
 franchise
 has
 precipitously
 become
 about
 First
 World
 
problems
 and
 white
 privilege:
 while
 the
 narrative
 encourages
 us
 to
 identify
 with
 these
 willful
 starry-­‐
eyed
 young
 dreamers,
 it
 is
 equally
 difficult
 to
 ignore
 that
 fact
 that
 they
 are
 also
 naïve
 headstrong
 kids
 
who
 want
 to
 pursue
 an
 ephemeral
 dream
 in
 an
 unstable
 field,
 heedlessly
 ignoring
 adult
 advice.
 
 
The
 Mob’s
 dilemma
 is
 a
 tough
 sell,
 and
 even
 though
 the
 adults
 are
 cast
 as
 draconian
 
disciplinarians
 who
 are
 incapable
 of
 understanding
 the
 renegade
 youth,
 one
 must
 also
 acknowledge
 
the
 soundness
 of
 their
 advice:
 in
 reality
 it
 is
 foolish
 not
 to
 have
 a
 college
 degree
 as
 a
 backup,
 not
 to
 
have
 a
 contingency
 plan
 in
 case
 the
 big
 break
 never
 comes
 and
 a
 professional
 dance
 career
 never
 
materializes,
 or
 when
 the
 implacability
 of
 age
 and
 injury
 curtail
 that
 career.
 Dance
 may
 be
 beautiful
 
and
 transcendental,
 but
 in
 the
 earthly,
 practical
 realm,
 it
 is
 also
 just
 another
 job
 in
 the
 highly
 unstable
 
and
 unpredictable
 world
 of
 the
 performing
 arts.
 To
 see
 characters
 turning
 down
 opportunities
 for
 
employment
 and
 education
 in
 a
 shaky
 2012
 economy
 reads
 more
 like
 foolhardy
 caprice
 than
 artistic
 
integrity
 and
 dedication.
 Sean
 zealously
 believes
 in
 the
 strength
 of
 their
 cause,
 which
 he
 conveys
 in
 
global
 terms,
 “When
 The
 Mob
 speaks,
 everyone
 listens.”
 They
 construct
 themselves
 as
 the
 voice
 of
 
the
 people,
 a
 populist
 force
 to
 uplift
 the
 oppressed
 and
 let
 the
 subaltern
 speak
 (or
 dance).
 However
 
this
 underclass
 insistence
 does
 not
 quite
 work—they
 have
 chosen
 to
 be
 waiters,
 to
 drop
 out
 of
 school,
 
to
 refuse
 high-­‐paying
 jobs
 and
 to
 be
 bohemian
 wastrels,
 and
 this
 voluntary
 sacrifice
 is
 simply
 
incomparable
 to
 a
 truly
 persecuted
 minority
 experience.
 Revolution,
 engages
 in
 an
 invidious
 and
 
potentially
 damaging
 construction,
 elevating
 and
 equalizing
 its
 characters’
 self-­‐induced
 problems
 
alongside
 the
 imminent
 problems
 of
 other
 minority
 characters
 like
 Derek,
 Rayana,
 et
 al.
 The
 
inescapable
 irony
 is
 that
 the
 black
 kids
 in
 earlier
 Formula
 Dance
 Films
 want
 nothing
 more
 in
 life
 that
 
to
 get
 into
 college
 and
 have
 a
 respectable
 career;
 in
 this
 film,
 the
 whites
 kids
 are
 dropping
 out
 of
 
college—a
 life
 choice
 luxury
 not
 afforded
 to
 other
 races.
 
When
 Sean
 first
 brings
 Emily
 to
 The
 Mob’s
 rehearsal
 warehouse,
 his
 skeptical
 partner
 Matt
 is
 
indignant
 over
 the
 intrusion
 of
 this
 pretty,
 posh
 girl
 whom
 he
 dubs
 “Cinderella.”
 He
 claims,
 “What
 we
 
do
 is
 dangerous”
 and
 perhaps
 that
 is
 true
 in
 this
 Disneyfied
 fantasy
 version
 of
 Miami
 that
 they
 

  465
 
inhabit,
 but
 his
 vehemence
 is
 also
 laughable
 when
 compared
 to
 real
 urban
 danger,
 like
 the
 gun
 
violence
 and
 rape
 that
 memorably
 punctuate
 other
 more
 realist
 Formula
 Dance
 Films.
 
 In
 one
 
especially
 telling
 scene,
 Sean
 and
 Emily
 enact
 a
 princess
 and
 pauper
 moment
 as
 he
 gives
 her
 a
 tour
 of
 
his
 old
 neighborhood.
 
 He
 regales
 her
 with
 reminiscences
 from
 his
 professed
 street
 upbringing
 and
 
sheepishly
 acknowledges,
 “It’s
 not
 exactly
 Star
 Island,”
 referring
 to
 the
 highly
 exclusive
 South
 Beach
 
community.
 However,
 like
 many
 doe-­‐eyed,
 slumming
 heroines
 before
 her,
 Emily
 is
 utterly
 charmed
 
by
 the
 neighborhood
 and
 romanticizes
 its
 picturesque
 poverty
 as
 being
 earthy
 and
 real.
 Emily
 serves
 
as
 the
 poor
 little
 rich
 girl
 and
 Sean
 is
 the
 charismatic
 ruffian,
 but
 in
 an
 important
 distinction,
 he
 has
 
also
 chosen
 poverty
 through
 his
 own
 stubborn
 volition.
 It
 is
 not
 some
 externally
 imposed,
 
unalterable
 condition.
 He
 is
 not
 imprisoned
 by
 the
 color
 of
 his
 skin.
 He
 has
 had
 ample
 opportunity
 for
 
advancement
 and
 entrance
 into
 the
 mainstream
 world
 and
 has
 rejected
 it.
 This
 makes
 for
 a
 quixotic
 
artistic
 hero,
 but
 Sean
 is
 not
 a
 victim
 of
 virulent
 prejudice.
 Significantly,
 as
 Sean
 recounts
 his
 slum
 
childhood,
 he
 refers
 to
 “wildin’
 out,”
 a
 phrase
 that
 has
 its
 origins
 in
 the
 black
 community
 and
 refers
 to
 
youth
 having
 fun
 and
 getting
 into
 trouble,
 and
 when
 used
 by
 authoritarian
 or
 parental
 culture,
 it
 has
 
the
 negative
 connotation
 of
 illicit
 and
 dissolute
 behavior.
 Collins
 explains
 the
 etymology
 and
 its
 
implications
 in
 Black
 Sexual
 Politics,
 “Drawing
 upon
 a
 historical
 discourse
 on
 Black
 promiscuity,
 the
 
phrase
 “to
 go
 buck
 wild”
 morphed
 into
 the
 new
 verb
 of
 “wilding”
 that
 appeared
 virtually
 
overnight…Resurrecting
 images
 of
 Black
 men
 as
 predatory
 and
 wild,
 rape
 and
 “wilding”
 became
 
inextricably
 linked
 with
 Black
 masculinity”.
115

 It
 is
 a
 distinctly
 “black
 thing,”
 but
 this
 white
 boy
 has
 
smoothly
 and
 easily
 appropriated
 black
 vernacular,
 behavior,
 and
 social
 customs,
 becoming
 a
 proxy
 
black
 person
 while
 the
 actual
 black
 people
 are
 physically
 absent
 from
 the
 film’s
 central
 cast.
 This
 is
 
one
 of
 many
 examples
 of
 the
 subtle
 but
 powerful
 racial
 effacement
 that
 pervades
 the
 entire
 Step
 Up
 
franchise.
 
 
Completely
 neutralized
 and
 inoffensive,
 with
 beautiful
 bland
 white
 leads,
 Step
 Up:
 Revolution
 
is
 essentially
 a
 European
 fairytale
 that
 has
 been
 updated
 and
 shifted
 to
 Miami.
 
 Despite
 the
 seemingly
 
radical
 nature
 that
 its
 title
 suggests,
 it
 is
 the
 most
 insipid
 entry
 to
 date
 and
 makes
 How
 She
 Move
 and
 
Save
 the
 Last
 Dance
 seem
 like
 unflinchingly
 gritty
 docu-­‐dramas
 in
 comparison.
 Again,
 this
 Neverland
 
approach
 can
 be
 ascribed
 to
 the
 overall
 unreality
 of
 the
 film
 as
 a
 whole,
 and
 it
 should
 not
 impede
 a
 
viewer’s
 enjoyment,
 but
 even
 a
 Formula
 Dance
 fan
 would
 be
 forced
 to
 note
 the
 sharp
 diminution,
 the
 
lessening
 of
 the
 problems,
 and
 the
 mitigation
 of
 threat
 and
 danger.
 Compared
 to
 earlier
 Formula
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
115

 Patricia
 Hill
 Collins,
 Black
 Sexual
 Politics:
 African
 Americans,
 Gender,
 and
 the
 New
 Racism
 
(New
 York:
 Routledge,
 2004),
 103.
 

  466
 
Dance
 Films
 that
 retained
 a
 sociological
 immediacy
 through
 the
 constant
 threat
 of
 drugs,
 gangs,
 
imprisonment,
 and
 even
 death,
 the
 privileged
 problems
 in
 Revolution
 are
 not
 especially
 dire,
 
pertinent,
 or
 suspenseful.
 Not
 only
 has
 the
 Step
 Up
 series
 been
 entirely
 whitewashed,
 it
 has
 also
 been
 
tamed,
 toned
 down,
 and
 saniti 
Abstract (if available)
Abstract An examination of the recent urban dance genre in regards to cultural appropriation, cinematic representations of race, and the commodification of Black style. 
Linked assets
University of Southern California Dissertations and Theses
doctype icon
University of Southern California Dissertations and Theses 
Action button
Conceptually similar
African state of mind: hip hop, identity and the effects of Africa Rising
PDF
African state of mind: hip hop, identity and the effects of Africa Rising 
#Holocaust: rethinking the relationship between spaces of memory and places of commemoration in the digital age
PDF
#Holocaust: rethinking the relationship between spaces of memory and places of commemoration in the digital age 
Hollywood vault: the business of film libraries, 1915-1960
PDF
Hollywood vault: the business of film libraries, 1915-1960 
GM TV: sports television and the managerial turn
PDF
GM TV: sports television and the managerial turn 
Labors of love: Black women, cultural production, and the romance genre
PDF
Labors of love: Black women, cultural production, and the romance genre 
"Shaken out of the ruts of ordinary perception": vision, culture and technology in the psychedelic sixties
PDF
"Shaken out of the ruts of ordinary perception": vision, culture and technology in the psychedelic sixties 
Comic venus: women and comedy in American silent film
PDF
Comic venus: women and comedy in American silent film 
Reality ends here: environmental game design and participatory spectacle
PDF
Reality ends here: environmental game design and participatory spectacle 
Dead zones: human mobility and the making of media nationalism
PDF
Dead zones: human mobility and the making of media nationalism 
What looked like cruelty: animal welfare in Hollywood, 1916-1950
PDF
What looked like cruelty: animal welfare in Hollywood, 1916-1950 
Modular cinema: multi-screen aesthetics and recombinatorial narrative
PDF
Modular cinema: multi-screen aesthetics and recombinatorial narrative 
Bad boys, reform school girls, and teenage werewolves: the juvenile delinquency film in postwar America
PDF
Bad boys, reform school girls, and teenage werewolves: the juvenile delinquency film in postwar America 
Father, son, and the holy dollar: rebuilding the American Dream in post recessionary reality television and mommy blogging
PDF
Father, son, and the holy dollar: rebuilding the American Dream in post recessionary reality television and mommy blogging 
Hollywood dark matter:  Reading race and absence in studio era narrative
PDF
Hollywood dark matter: Reading race and absence in studio era narrative 
Performance unleashed: multispecies stardom and companion animal media
PDF
Performance unleashed: multispecies stardom and companion animal media 
Dangerous beauty: representation and reception of women in the films of Evgenii Bauer, 1913-1917
PDF
Dangerous beauty: representation and reception of women in the films of Evgenii Bauer, 1913-1917 
One more time: instances, applications, and implications of the replay
PDF
One more time: instances, applications, and implications of the replay 
The Aura Of Romance: Smoking And Classical Hollywood Cinema, Image And Representation
PDF
The Aura Of Romance: Smoking And Classical Hollywood Cinema, Image And Representation 
Riddles of representation in fantastic media
PDF
Riddles of representation in fantastic media 
Marquee survivals: a multimodal historiography of cinema's recycled spaces
PDF
Marquee survivals: a multimodal historiography of cinema's recycled spaces 
Action button
Asset Metadata
Creator Piday-Warren, Marika (author) 
Core Title Color inside the lines: race and representation in the formula dance film 
Contributor Electronically uploaded by the author (provenance) 
School School of Cinematic Arts 
Degree Doctor of Philosophy 
Degree Program Cinema-Television (Critical Studies) 
Publication Date 07/24/2015 
Defense Date 04/08/2015 
Publisher University of Southern California (original), University of Southern California. Libraries (digital) 
Tag Black commodity culture,Dance,hip-hop culture,OAI-PMH Harvest,popular film,Race,racialized bodies 
Format application/pdf (imt) 
Language English
Advisor Jewell, Richard B. (committee chair), Casper, Drew (committee member), Frazier, Robeson Taj (committee member), Imre, Anikó (committee member), McPherson, Tara (committee member) 
Creator Email mpidaywarren@gmail.com,pidaywar@usc.edu 
Permanent Link (DOI) https://doi.org/10.25549/usctheses-c3-606079 
Unique identifier UC11301821 
Identifier etd-PidayWarre-3693.pdf (filename),usctheses-c3-606079 (legacy record id) 
Legacy Identifier etd-PidayWarre-3693.pdf 
Dmrecord 606079 
Document Type Dissertation 
Format application/pdf (imt) 
Rights Piday-Warren, Marika 
Type texts
Source University of Southern California (contributing entity), University of Southern California Dissertations and Theses (collection) 
Access Conditions The author retains rights to his/her dissertation, thesis or other graduate work according to U.S. copyright law.  Electronic access is being provided by the USC Libraries in agreement with the a... 
Repository Name University of Southern California Digital Library
Repository Location USC Digital Library, University of Southern California, University Park Campus MC 2810, 3434 South Grand Avenue, 2nd Floor, Los Angeles, California 90089-2810, USA
Tags
Black commodity culture
hip-hop culture
popular film
racialized bodies